Posted by Deb at 11:16 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
October 11, 2005
2/6 Update From Iraq
Lieutenant Colonel Scott Aiken, Battalion Commander of Second Battalion, Sixth Marines, sends along this update:
Our sister battalion from the Sixth Marine Regiment is en route back to Camp Lejeune. They have done an outstanding job; we wish them a safe trip home. We hope they have a happy homecoming with their loved ones.
The voters of Iraq are preparing to vote in their constitutional referendum on October 15. Our mission is to provide them a safe security environment so they can vote.
The weather here continues to be warm and dry. Cooling spell is occurring with high eighties. The country continues to observe the Islamic tradition of Ramadan. |
Posted by Deb at 02:17 PM
| Comments (2)
| TrackBack
October 10, 2005
America's military as first responder
Following natural disasters, the world looks to the United States to help out. After the tsunami last winter, our military spent weeks ferrying supplies, coordinating logistics, and being a friend to the people who have experienced devastation. The photo below shows the cargo bay of a C-17 en route to Pakistan from Bagram Air Field in Afghanistan. Our military presence in Afghanistan provided a head start on providing food, water, medicine, and blankets for Pakistanis affected by the earthquake.
U.S. Air Force photo by Capt. James H. Cunningham
From SPC Claude Flowers at Centcom, here's a description of current efforts in Pakistan:
A United States Air Force C-17 delivered the first relief supplies here within 48 hours of the devastating earthquake that has left thousands dead and thousands more injured and displaced.
The aircraft and its crew from the 7th Airlift Squadron, McChord Air Force Base, Wash., delivered 12 pallets - weighing almost 90,000 pounds - of food, water, medicine and blankets from Bagram Air Field, Afghanistan.
With only a few hours notice, Airmen and soldiers at Bagram, successfully worked to palletize the humanitarian relief supplies and prepare them for the flight. Three aerial port specialists were also on the flight to coordinate and manage the cargo once it arrived at Islamabad.
"This was a total team effort," said Col. Mike Isherwood, 455th Air Expeditionary Wing Vice Commander. "Our hearts go out to all those affected by the earthquake and we are thankful we were able to help out."
Pakistan Army Brig. Gen. Imtiaz Sherazi, director of logistics, is coordinating the relief efforts as supplies arrive and ensuring rapid distribution of assistance to areas that need it most.
Said General Sherazi, "These items are very valuable to us because there are lots of people in great distress."
As relief efforts are ongoing worldwide, United States Central Command will continue to identify and provide additional capabilities for airborne reconnaissance, heavy lift ground equipment, medical support, shelters, rations and water to aid and assist the people of Pakistan. |
Posted by Deb at 11:38 AM
| Comments (0)
September 21, 2005
The kids of Iraq
Photo by Cpl. Ken Melton
LCpl John Anderson, deployed with 3/25 Marines, with 4-year old Afooie.
When my son was interviewed by the local paper last summer while home on leave, he was asked what he enjoyed most about being in Iraq. Without hesitation, he answered, "the kids - they're just like kids anywhere". When the reporter asked for details, he mentioned setting up observation posts inside local homes and spending 24 hour or so with the family. During that time, they'd play with the children and show the "no better friend" side of the Marine Corps to the adults.
Here's a story about 3/25 Marines in Hit who take much the same approach.
While patrolling through the city of Hit, Marines with 1st Platoon, K Company, 3rd Battalion, 25th Marine Regiment decided to rest in a nearby house to escape the sweltering heat.
After asking permission to enter the house, the residents were nervous and unsure of their visitors' intentions. The smallest member of the household, though, approached the Marines and began to question and eventually played with them.
The Marines, impressed by the child's courage answered his questions and responded playfully with him. After awhile, the 4-year-old child named Afooie left and later returned with his other playmates to introduce them to his new friends.
"It was a relief from our day-to-day actions just to play with them," said 23-year-old Lance Cpl. John W. Anderson, an assistant team leader with 3rd squad. "It reminded us what we were over here for."
An hour later, the Marines were once again back on their patrol, though the child and his parents asked them to stay awhile longer.
"They seemed sad that we had to leave, but we had a job to do," the Delmont, Penn., native said.
A few days later, his squad was in the same area so they decided to visit their friends again.
Upon approaching the house, they were instantly recognized by Afooie, who greeted them and then ran off to retrieve his other friends.
"Most of the Marines have younger family members back home and when they interact with these children it's like they're back home," the 2001 Franklin Regional High School graduate said. "Not only that, but it also gets the citizens used to having military personnel in the area."
Since then, they have seen a positive change in the adults' attitudes in the area. Most admit they were scared to walk the streets because of the insurgents and now feel safer because the Multi-National Forces are in the area.
Some even provide the Marines information about unusual activity and invite them to stay in their homes when they are on patrol.
"People are upset that the insurgents are killing civilians in their attempt to hurt us," said Painesville, Ohio, native, Sgt. Peter J. Rivera, a squad leader with 3rd Platoon. "People understand that we are here to help and it makes these guys feel good that they are making a difference."
The squad, along with the Iraqi Security Force, visits Afooie and his friends when they are patrolling in the area. When on these patrols, they often carry toys, hygiene items and candy for their young friends.
"By doing little things like this, they are helping the country by befriending the younger generation who in years to come will view the military as friends," said Rivera, a 33-year-old father of four children and 1990 Harvey High School graduate. "When they get older they will help us help their country."
|
Posted by Deb at 04:55 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
September 19, 2005
1/2 prepares for future deployment
LtCol "Drew" Smith sends this update for families and friends of his 1/2 Marines:
Greetings to the families and friends of Battalion Landing Team 1st Battalion, Second Marines. At the time of the last update, the BLT was embarked aboard amphibious shipping and was fully engaged in the execution of the Expeditionary Strike Group Exercise (ESGEX). I am pleased to report that the exercise went extremely well with each company displaying very sound integration with our US Navy counterparts and demonstrating excellence in their core capabilities as each responded to simulated real-world contingencies. It is worth noting that the completion of the ESGEX represents a significant step in the BLT's overall pre-deployment training schedule. We now have our sights set on the Certification Exercise, or CERTEX; another combined “at-sea†and ground training evolution that will begin in mid-September and will carry through to the first week of October. It is during this exercise that the BLT will be formally evaluated in its ability to execute special operations and conventional missions as the Ground Combat Element (GCE) of 22 MEU. The CERTEX has all the makings of being a very demanding and rewarding training evolution. The BLT has worked very hard up to this point and in a wide variety of areas to increase its tactical proficiency and enhance its overall ability to successfully accomplish assigned missions. I have complete confidence that the superb team of Marines and Sailors that comprise BLT 1/2 will aggressively meet and exceed mission objectives. I look forward to sharing the many stories of mission success with you in mid October.
My hope is that the Labor Day Holiday offered a time for our Marines, Sailors and families to relax and enjoy a few days away from the training schedule. It is worth noting that the BLT, as the Air Contingency Battalion (ACB), had increased its alert posture briefly over the Labor Day Weekend in anticipation of supporting aid and recovery operations in New Orleans, LA. In the end, a fellow infantry battalion from here in Camp Lejeune was directed to deploy to New Orleans area, thus allowing the BLT and 22 MEU to continue its training schedule and prepare for the up and coming deployment. The BLT remains the ACB; however, it along with the other elements of 22 MEU will not deploy in support of the disaster relief operations in and around New Orleans.
I want to add my personal "thanks" to all for the safe conduct of the holiday period. As you might suspect, longer holiday weekends allow for personnel to travel longer distances to see family and friends than what can be executed on regular weekends. As the Commanding Officer, I take great reward in seeing my Marines and Sailors enjoying well-deserved time off with family and friends. I can understand that I am also greatly relieved when my commanders report to me that they have recovered all their personnel safely after any liberty period, and particularly after a long holiday weekend. It is during the latter periods that personnel will often attempt to drive longer distances, at times with increased speed, in order to maximize the time with friends and loved ones. I have also found that some of our younger warriors tend to press the envelope in recreational activities. Speed, fatigue and mixing driving and recreational activities with alcohol continue to be the primary factors in injury and death to Marines and Sailors. Before my Marines and Sailors depart for the weekend, they are exposed to several different operational risk management (ORM) initiatives, ranging from safety briefs to vehicle safety inspections, and review of travel plans should they be traveling in their personal automobile. Leaders within the BLT are pressing home the message of safety in all that we do. I humbly ask that moms and dads, brothers, sisters and friends help us reinforce to our service members the importance of safe and responsible conduct while on liberty. The strength of this BLT rests in the health and readiness, faithful service and professional contributions of each of its members. The contributions to that end by our families and friends located in hometowns are invaluable. Please keep up the great work.
The first and second week of September will find the BLT engaged in a variety of activities in preparation for the CERTEX and the impending deployment. The list of requirements and events is long and varied and ranges from a detailed maintenance inspection, enhanced rifle marksmanship training, medical and dental readiness, to instruction on ship-board fire fighting and thorough administrative review of individual's service records including updating of wills, powers of attorney and record of emergency data. We will be leaning forward in completing these very important requirements so that our Marines and Sailors can return from a successful CERTEX in early October, clean and ready their weapons and equipment for the deployment, and then ready themselves for a well-deserved pre-deployment leave period.
With regard to the pre-deployment leave period, I envision the BLT being authorized to take leave from the 12th to the 31st of October. At this writing, I know of no circumstances, or contingencies that would prevent leave from occurring during the aforementioned period. I will add that there is always the possibility of developing real-world requirements impacting the leave period, so I would ask that you maintain good communication with your service member to receive any updates. For now, "it looks good" for the 12-31 October. Specific guidance will be provided to the Marines and Sailors on when they will be authorized to depart on the 12th and when they will be expected to be physically back and accounted for in the BLT area on the 31st.
Finally, I want to extend my most sincere thanks to two groups; the ladies that make up the BLT 1/2 Key Volunteer Network and our families. The first group plays an integral role in the overall readiness of this organization. This group of over thirty ladies - spouses of our Marines and Sailors - serve as a conduit of information and referrals for assistance for both our married and single personnel. The second group, our families deserve the utmost appreciation for supporting their respective Marine or Sailor while they serve our great nation. "Thanks for all you do."
Until next time, "best regards to all." |
1/2 Battalion is comprised of three rifle companies, a weapons company, and a headquarters company. They arereinforced by a variety of forces from throughout the 2nd MARDIV, including tanks, assault amphibian vehicles, combat engineers, etc. Collectively, the reinforced battalion is referred to as a Battalion Landing Team.
Posted by Deb at 11:57 AM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
September 12, 2005
New Orleans Marines ride out the hurricane
When Hurricane Katrina hit, the base in New Orleans was evacuated and most Marines headed for higher - and dryer - ground, Staff Sgt. Matthew J. Davis and Sgt. Lorenzo L. Edwards were the only Marines among 25 troops who volunteered to remain behind at the Naval Air Station, watching the storm from a supply bay.
"I have been through typhoons in Okinawa, Japan, but this was worse than anything I ever saw there," said Davis, 3/23 electronics maintenance chief.
"I volunteered because I knew my family was out of harm's way and I could be more useful here," said Edwards, a mechanic. "Growing up in Alabama, I have been through many hurricanes, so I knew what to expect."
As soon as the winds died down, they went to work clearing the Coast Guard landing zones of debris and fallen trees so that search and rescue operations could begin. Next, they loaded seven ton trucks with essentials - food, water, fuel and other supplies - for those in need. The troops ran multiple convoys each day and were, at the time, the only supply force on the west side of the river. In their spare time, they welcomed Marines from the 24th MEU, setting them up with work space and billets.
"We helped in any way we could to get (the MEU) set up," Edwards said. "We gave them information on what was happening on and off base to provide them with better situational awareness."
"I take pride in not only helping as a Marine, but as a resident of this community," Davis said.
(Story details provided by Cpl. Rocco DeFilippis.)
Posted by Deb at 06:34 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
September 08, 2005
2/7 Update from Fallujah
Lt Col JA L'Etoile included this reflection in his latest letter to the families of his 2/7 Marines:
Our sacrifices are not without gain. Every day the citizens of Fallujah are one step closer to self determination. The city is vibrant with reconstruction and the terrorists are finding our area of operations tougher and tougher to operate in. We have been successful in taking a number of the enemy off the streets and we have uncovered a considerable amount of weapons, explosives and other contraband. Each one of these events prevents violent acts of terrorism. Additionally, our partners in the Iraqi Army continue to make great strides.
We are no longer the new Marines and Sailors on the block here in Fallujah. The 2nd Bn, 2nd Marines arrived recently and have taken their position on our flank. It's hard to believe that most of us have been here 55 days already. Regardless, there is much work left to be done. As the political and military events of Iraq play out you can rest assured that your loved ones are in the best company possible, the company of their fellow Marines and Sailors. Together we will accomplish what our Nation asks, and return to our loved ones.
Semper Fidelis |
Posted by Deb at 09:18 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
August 12, 2005
2/7 update from Fallujah

The families of 2/7 Marines showed their support as 2/7 Marines deployed from 29 Palms last month. Here's the most recent update from LtCol L'Etoile .
The last of the 3rd Bn, 4th Marines has left and will be returning to 29 Palms any day. We now own our little chunk of Iraq and we are working hard to make it a better place. Our priorities right now are to learn the city, its people, and to gain a better understanding of the unique problems that we face. Fallujah and its surrounds are a complicated operational environment. At any given time our Marines are the cop on the street, ambassadors of America, combat troops, and general problem solvers for the Iraqi people. They are doing a great job.
We have already established very good working, and in some cases personal, relationships with our partners in the Iraqi Army. The Marines understand how important the development of the Iraqi Army is to the success of our mission. For this reason, the majority of the patrolling and post standing that we do is in conjunction with the Iraqi soldiers. It is very encouraging to see our young Marines picking up key Arabic Phrases and the young Iraqi soldiers expressing themselves in English. In most cases the most productive thing I can do toward building the Marine and Iraqi Army partnership is to put our young men together with the Iraqis and then get out of the way.
The rebuilding of the city continues at an encouraging pace. Everywhere you go there are piles of bricks and sand and hundreds of builders putting Fallujah back together. We have a long way to go before the wounds of terrorism and war are healed over, but our Nation's investment in Iraq is present everywhere you look, to include in the smiles of most of the Fallujahns.
In my mind we have completed the first phase of our tour in Iraq, namely our deployment and settling to our battlespace. We have found our stride and we are getting better and better and finding our enemy and his caches of weapons. We have had some great early successes working with the Iraqi Army, and we are gaining the respect of the Fallujans one patrol and one Marine at a time. I am very proud of all our Marines and Sailors.
We miss all of you and appreciate the support from the folks back home. You remain in our thoughts and prayers. |
Posted by Deb at 10:46 AM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
July 13, 2005
2/7 War Dawgs arrive in Fallujah
2/7 has arrived in Iraq - here's the first update from LtCol L'Etoile:
Friends and families of the 2nd Bn, 7th Marines,
We have arrived safe and sound and are currently conducting a relief in place with the 3rd Bn, 4th Marines in and around Fallujah. Soon we will be arrayed throughout our area of operations conducting counter insurgency operations and developing the Iraqi Security Forces. 3/4 is doing a great job showing us the ropes and setting us up for success. Lt Col Kennedy and the Marines of 3/4 have performed magnificently and should be proud of what they have accomplished in this troubled city. Much work remains to be done, but the foundations for success have been laid and 2/7 is up to the challenge.
The movement to Iraq could not have gone smoother. The operations and logistics Marines of the Bn (S-3 and S-4) flawlessly planned and executed the movement of nearly 1000 Marines and our gear halfway around the world and delivered us to our Forward Operating Base here at Camp Mercury without a hitch. Of course it was the SNCOs of the battalion, as it always is, who ensured we arrived with all of our gear, organized, and ready to operate. I could not be prouder of our Senior Enlisted leaders.
The Marines are in exceptionally high spirits and I have never seen a more cohesive and energetic team. Our small unit leaders have prepared our Marines well, the Marines are good and they know it! Certainly there are challenges ahead, but none that we cannot handle.
If you have not heard from your Marine please understand. A relief in place of one battalion by another is a very busy time. Additionally, two battalions are currently swamping any phone and internet services available. Soon your loved ones will have time to catch their breath and write a letter, send an e-mail, or place a phone call. Until then, know that you are all in our hearts and that we look forward to your letters and e-mails.
Semper Fidelis
Lt Col JA L'Etoile |
Posted by Deb at 08:17 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
July 09, 2005
Greetings from 26th MEU
Here's the message that Col. Tom Qualls sent to the family and friends of his Marines:
Friends and family of the 26th MEU,
All's well here out on the edge-the edge of the sword. Busy, but doin' well. The Marines/Sailors of the 26th MEU (SOC) are presently employed in eight different countries throughout the Central Command Area of Responsibility. We trust ya'll are enjoying the festivities of the 4th of July as we defend the principles of the 4th from far away.
To give you a vague glimpse of what we are up to: you've got Marines/Sailors providing counter-terrorist training to foreign military forces in a nearby nation that will enable them to react to terrorist incidents better on their own; you've got Marines/Sailors conducting security reinforcements in another nation; in our biggest operational thrust to date, you've got Marines/Sailors performing recon/intelligence/surveillance ops deep in another country; here at sea we have Marines and machines who are working to defend critical economic areas and points of interest; and rounding out the many countries we are operating in, we have numerous logistical Marines scattered ashore at sites keeping the 2,134 Marines/Sailors of the MEU supplied with beans, bullets and band aids.
While just a few of us will have the chance to celebrate, most will not. We are pretty busy operating, planning, and controlling today's, tomorrow's and next month's events. We have many opportunities to have an impact in our remaining months here. Rest assured though, each of us is appreciative of the support you are providing while we are supporting our nation, our "One Nation Under God, with Liberty and Justice for all."
Today and tonight, think of us as the children laugh and play, and as the fireworks explode high above in a starlit sky. We will be thinking of you too knowing you are celebrating the very freedoms we are defending on this special day. You are helping us make a difference.
See ya soon. Happy Independence Day!
Semper Fidelis,
Colonel Tom Qualls |
Posted by Deb at 12:19 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
July 08, 2005
3/25 passes the halfway point and reminds us that "You can't stop the clock"
H&S Company sends this report:
Hello again to all the friends and families of 3\25. The past two months have continued to be demanding for each Marine and the Company as a whole. Fortunately the pace only makes the time seem to move faster as they have little time to sit idle and think about home. They don't seem to mind the pace though. The oft-heard mantra of "You can't stop the clock" is getting louder. Sprits went up this month as we officially crested the halfway point of the in-country deployment.
The weather is pretty warm now with temperatures consistently above 100 degrees. A dip below 90 degrees would probably trigger hypothermia. It's dust and wind season here as well. Although all we notice is the view from the top of the dam changes everyday.
It's been amazing to watch the company adapt to new challenges each day. The intense multi discipline training the Marines accomplished in California prepared them well for the multitude of demands unique to this conflict. Most work within their specialties each day, but when the need arises they've proven their skills serving with mobile patrols, quick reaction forces, observation posts, and unfortunately corpsmen. They know now, that together, they can accomplish anything.
The future of Iraq is upon us now as we move to integrate with the newly developing Iraqi Army. Marines in Hit were already working with the old ING (Iraqi National Guard) - since dissolved, but they are about to receive a company that will be based with them. The importance of working along side the [Iraqi] soldiers is not lost on the Marines. These will be [Iraqi] soldiers that assume our duties sometime in the future. The future of Iraq is ultimately in their hands.
Operations continue on constant roll, as most of you are probably aware of from watching the news. What is typically hard to grasp from the media is the breadth of success we see during the operations. Again the training has paid off as the Marines negotiate rooting out the insurgents while protecting the innocent people of Iraq. The daily take of weapons caches and detainees is constant while the professionalism of the Marines has won the respect of countless civilians. The task at hand is typically difficult and stressful yet the Marines confidence and resolve is unwavering.
There is no doubt that the pride that keeps the Company moving is bolstered by the support of our friends and families back home. The continuous e-mail contact, letters and care packages keep the Marines connected with a familiar outside world. They are constantly reminded of who they are, where they came from and why they are here.
I am once again at a loss to describe just how proud I am of your sons, husbands and fathers. They are truly an inspiration to all. |
Posted by Deb at 10:24 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
July 04, 2005
4th of July at Al Asad
Members of the Al Asad joint service color guard post the colors during the Independence Day observance here, July 4.
Photo and story details by: Cpl. C. Alex Herron
Here's a glimpse of Independence Day at Al Asad in Iraq where Marines gathered to celebrate in one of the world's newest democracies. Cpl. Alex Herron was there - here's what he observed:
Following its adoption in July 1776, the Declaration of Independence was read to the public in various American cities. Whenever it was heard, patriots erupted in cheer and celebration.
In 1777, a year after John Hancock, the President of the 2nd Continental Congress, signed the Declaration of Independence, Philadelphians remembered the 4th of July with ringing bells, firing guns, lighting candles, and setting off fireworks.
When the Revolutionary War ended in 1783, July 4 became a holiday in only certain places around the country. In Boston, it replaced the date of the Boston Massacre, March 5, as its major patriotic holiday. Speeches, military events, parades and fireworks marked the day. In 1941, Congress declared July 4 a federal holiday.
The second president, John Adams, would have approved. "I believe that it will be celebrated by succeeding generations as the great anniversary festival," he wrote his wife, Abigail. "It ought to be celebrated by pomp and parade, with shows, games, sports, guns, bells, bonfires, and illuminations from one end of this continent to the other..."
For Marines serving in Iraq there may not be pomp or parades, but the holiday was celebrated during an Independence Day observance here.
"It is important to celebrate and not forget the importance of the Fourth of July," said Cmdr. Ron Brown, command chaplain for the 2nd Marine Aircraft Wing here. Following the sentiments of a fellow chaplain, Brown said, "Millions of people have served the armed forces in our country, but billions of people around the world have reaped the benefits of those service members."
The observance was highlighted by guest speaker, Col. John T. Rahm, the chief of staff for the forward deployed 2nd Marine Aircraft Wing, who spoke on the importance of preserving freedom for everyone in the world.
Rahm, who grew up near Valley Forge, Penn., and spent his childhood visiting Carpenters Hall and the Liberty Bell, began with a brief history of how Thomas Jefferson and the other committee members put together their draft of the Declaration. Rahm further explained how Jefferson and John Adams had an argument and eventually decided Jefferson would write the rough draft of the historic document.
After the brief history and some interesting trivia, Rahm got to his main point. He highlighted for those gathered the difference between the rough draft written by Jefferson and the final product we know today.
"In Thomas Jefferson’s original draft of the Declaration of Independence he wrote, ‘all men are created equal and independent and from that equal creation they derive in rights inherent and inalienables, among which are the preservation of life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness,’" Rahm said. "When the Continental Congress made their changes they took out ‘the preservation of…’ and just made it simply 'among these are life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness.'"
"Well I agree with Jefferson his words were better," Rahm said. "We have preserved life and liberty. We have the right to be here in Iraq, Nicaragua, Grenada, Vietnam and Afghanistan."
Serving in Iraq during this prestigious holiday is an honor for the service members here.
"I feel like I am fulfilling Thomas Jefferson’s words," the Valley Forge, area native said. "We have the right to preserve life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness."
"When we first celebrated our Independence we were in a struggle to maintain our own freedoms," Brown said. "And now we are doing the same. We are helping the Iraqi people gain and maintain the freedoms we have enjoyed for our entire lives."
The Marines, sailors, soldiers and airmen deployed in support of Operation Iraqi Freedom on the Fourth of July are fighting a similar battle to the one fought more than 200 years ago. Although not fighting for their own freedom, service members here are fighting for the ideals Jefferson had intended in 1776; to preserve life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness for all. |
Posted by Deb at 02:16 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
July 03, 2005
26 MEU - why training is critical in the WOT
Here's an update to friends and especially family members of the 26th MEU from Col. Tom Qualls, Commanding Officer:
The big ship pulled into port today. It's good to be back in Bahrain again. Believe it or not, we have Marines in 8 different countries as of today! This week we deployed another major training effort ashore into a foreign country.
Training is critical in the War on Terrorism in enhancing other nations' ability to fight terrorism and to deal with contingencies on their own, without US assistance. This latest ashore event is focused on that segment. Our entry into other nations give us the opportunity to show goodwill and to demonstrate that our nation, our Marines/Sailors, and our people are trustworthy and cordial as well as fully capable to assist them raising their response capability.
Next week we will launch another operational thrust, this the largest of our many. First, before we do that, we have more detailed planning to accomplish while in port; and, we need to gather up at least 2 other planning teams that were away for the past week.
So there will be work to be done in port, but we will have a small amount of down time too. The need for balance will once again be very real---balance between down time and the need for professional attention to the combat preparations that are ahead of us.
Hey, we are at the mid-point in the deployment! Keep the cards, emails, and care packages coming...and remember your Marines are going to need your continued support all the way to the finish line....which is still expected to be on time. Speaking of mail: Yes, mail has been delayed---but that's to be expected; the good news is that 18,000 pounds of mail is expected to be on-loaded today. That should be exciting!
Hope everyone is enjoying their Summer! See ya' in the Fall!
Semper Fidelis,
Colonel Tom Qualls |
Posted by Deb at 12:09 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
July 01, 2005
The Three Rules of War
Letters home from our military heroes in Iraq and Afghanistan describe the reality of combat from those who experience it with stunning clarity. Col. Brett Wyrick, Commander of the 154th Medical Group, Hawaii Air National Guard, is currely deployed as a surgeon in Balad with the 332nd Expeditionary Medical Group. He recently wrote a letter home to his father, describing the valiant efforts of a top-notch group of medical professionals to save the life of a young soldier. Read the letter in full here. I thought his closing thoughts were a wonderful reminder of the price paid by heroes throughout the centuries so that we can enjoy a carefree holiday weekend. And, unfortunately, some will enjoy it without putting overmuch thought into the men and women who have made it possible.
Col Wyrick's letter:
The first rule of war is that young men and women die. The second rule of war is that surgeons cannot change the first rule. I think the third rule of war should be that those who have given their all for our freedom are never forgotten, and they are always honored.
I wish there was not a war, and I wish our young people did not have to fight and die. But I cannot wish away evil men like Bin Laden and al-Zarqawi. These men are not wayward children who have gone astray; they are not great men who are simply misunderstood.
These are cold-blooded killers and they will kill you, me, and everyone we love and hold dear if we do not kill them first. You cannot reason with these people, you cannot negotiate with these people, and this war will not be over until they are dead. That is the ugly, awful, and brutal truth.
I wish the situation was different, but it is not. Americans have two choices. They can run from the threat, deny it exists, candy-coat it, debate it, and hope it goes away. And then, Americans will be fair game around the world and slaughtered by the thousands for the sheep they have become.
Our second choice is to crush these evil men where they live and for us to have the political will and courage to finish what we came over here to do.
The last thing we need here in Iraq is an exit strategy or some damn timetable for withdrawal. Thank God there was no timetable for withdrawal after the Battle of the Bulge or Iwo Jima. Thank God there was no exit strategy at Valley Forge. Freedom is not easy, and it comes with a terrible price - I saw the bill here yesterday.
The third rule of war should be that we never forget the sacrifices made by our young men and women, and we always honor them. We honor them by finishing what they came to accomplish. We remember them by never quitting and having the backbone and the guts to never bend to the yoke of oppression.
We honor them and remember them by having the courage to live free.
|
Thank you, soldiers, sailors, airmen, and Marines who protect and defend us so that we can live free. May we never forget the sacrifice of this brave soldier and the hundreds of thousand of other troops who have bled and died in the name of freedom.
Posted by Deb at 09:38 AM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
June 22, 2005
26th MEU is on their way
From Col. Tom Qualls, CO of the 26th MEU:
Many thanks for the Father's day gifts that have flowed into us in the past several days/weeks. This Father's Day finds many of your father's, sons, brothers, nephews, and even future fathers hard at work in the conduct of yet another intensive operational pulse-this one into yet another country that will bring new adventure and challenges to the Marine/Sailor team.
This foray will be a training thrust and will prove to be exciting and full of adventure, and quite a bit of hard work in some quite austere conditions. Your Marines/Sailors, as always, are fully ready for this challenge.
Perhaps once this exercise is over we will be able to reveal where it is located, and more details as to what we are doing. In the meantime, thanks for bearing with me in this journey which many times takes both you and us into the unknown.
We appreciate your continued support. Rest assured your Marines aboard the Kearsarge are ready for our huge responsibility as the Theater Strategic Reserve. We are ready too for even more operational employment, in a multitude of locations across the Central Command Area of Responsibility.
We had a great, motivating visit by our Commandant of the Marine Corps the other day. While here he had a chance to visit Marines on all three ships, and to speak and answer questions on the current and future state of our Corps. He thanked us Marines for what we are doing, while at the same time thanked you--the families--for all that you do to support the cause. He also made time to snap photos with your Marines; perhaps you've already seen many of those images. A good day.
Happy Father's Day to all the dad's and grand dads at home. And, again thanks to all for making our Father's Day here a special one. The pillow cases are real winners. Photos of your Marines and their cases will be posted in the days ahead.
Semper Fidelis,
Colonel Tom Qualls |
Posted by Deb at 08:28 PM
| Comments (1)
| TrackBack
June 10, 2005
3/3 Marines are coming home, leaving the Kunar Province "one step closer to freedom"
Captain Sweeney from India company recaps the last seven months:
The Kunar province has undergone many changes in the 7 months India Company has been on the ground here. In Nagalam, 1stLt Bellman and GySgt Vannelli have turned a small Special Forces advanced camp into a full-blown Forward Operating Base capable of accommodating a reinforced rifle platoon and a company of Afghan Security Force soldiers. They have built several buildings from the ground up improving the operational capability and the quality of life on board the camp. If you can remember early on, phone calls and emails from the Marines of 2d platoon were non-existent. Camp Blessing now has full commercial and military Internet capability, phones, washers and dryers, an outstanding gym facility, chow hall and many other improvements. Quite honestly, living at Camp Blessing has become a rather pleasant experience compared to what it used to be like back in November and December. The Marines of 1st and 2d Platoons who have been residents there should be commended for their hard work aboard the camp. They accomplished all of this without slowing down their operational tempo "outside the wire." The Pech District, where Camp Blessing is located, was once compared to the "Wild West," but because of the Marines dedication to the mission, the security in the region has greatly increased. The schools are full, new mosques, medical clinics and district administration buildings are in place and the area is one step closer to freedom.
Throughout the province the Marines and Sailors have touched thousands of Afghan citizens lives. We have provided humanitarian assistance in the form of food, blankets, tools, medical supplies, and many other assistance items. All of the Marines have worked closely with the Afghan National Police and Afghan National Army training and conducting joint operations. Their efforts have improved the individual and unit skills of the two forces, making them much more effective and ensuring the security of the people in the province well into the future. Their experiences here will be remembered for years to come, they have truly made history. The Marines will have some great stories to tell of their exploits in Afghanistan so in a few short weeks, sit back and enjoy.
|
Here's a significant event that happened in April but I don't recall seeing it in print before. It's a sign that the times, they are a'changing and that the future looks bright for the people of Afghanistan.
A former insurgent commander swore allegiance to the Islamic Republic of Afghanistan April 14 in Asadabad, agreeing to turn in his weapons and cease hostilities against Afghan and Coalition forces. As Coalition forces have been hunting near the Afghan-Pakistani border for insurgent leaders, Najmuddin turned himself in to Company I, 3rd Battalion, 3rd Marine Regiment, abandoning his run as one of the more elusive insurgent leaders.
The Marines were informed by a message received the morning of April 10 explaining where the commander was located and his intent. The company leadership quickly moved to the designated location and, crossing over a bridge into the compound, finally came face-to-face with the man they were able to recognize only from an outdated photograph. He has been allowed to participate in the Allegiance Program, a program currently offered to Taliban and Hezb-E Islami Gulbuddin fighters who wish to stop fighting and start participating in the rebuilding of Afghanistan.
"We've been working on this guy for a long time," said 1st Lt. Justin Bellman, India Co. Executive Officer. "It was just a matter of time before either we captured him, killed him or he turned himself in. He made the right decision and we're going to hope that he becomes a positive force in his community."
A ceremony which was attended by nearly 300 civic and religious leaders from across the Kunar province was the first step in the process of repatriation for Najmuddin who explained his reasons for turning himself over to the Marines through an interpreter. "I am tired of running," said the former insurgent. "I realized that my community was suffering because of [our] attacks on the Coalition and I did not want that any more."
His participation in the Allegiance Program comes on the heels of extensive operations around the areas Najmuddin was known to frequent in the Pech Valley. Aggressively pursuing the detention of insurgent leadership in the area afforded Marines the success that had eluded other units.
"This individual orchestrated several attacks against Coalition forces before we got here and began to conduct attacks against us in Nagalam from the moment we arrived. It did not take us long to let him know that we were not going to sit back and take that," said Lt. Col. Norm Cooling, commander of 3rd Bn., 3rd Marines. "Instead we took the fight to his backyard, to the difficult, cold and mountainous terrain of the Korangal Valley." The Marines of India Company, once tasked with eliminating the threat Najmuddin posed to stability in the area, applied constant pressure on him for two and a half months.
"In that time, he didn't have time to conduct attacks against our installations," said Cooling. "He was too busy trying to survive and he finally got tired of it." While he said the constant presence of well-trained Marines was the ultimate reason he turned himself in, it was also the humanitarian outreach and rehabilitation projects in his area that Marines participated in that convinced the former insurgent leader to come forth.
Bellman, who spoke with Najmuddin, said he expressed happiness with many of the good things he saw the Marines doing in the Pech Valley and that he knew his area was improving because of the Afghan and Coalition forces.
The governor of Kunar, Asadollah Wafa, said the Islamic Republic of Afghanistan hopes the program will put an end to local insurgencies and further drive a wedge between Afghans and the foreign-national terrorists who have been operating in Afghanistan. By accepting former insurgent "middlemen" like Najmuddin, he hopes that the money and support that keeps the insurgency alive in eastern Afghanistan will dry up.
The Allegiance Program is an effort to bring many formerly prominent Afghans back into the fold of the new government, Wafa said. As long as an individual has committed no crimes against humanity, he may get a second chance at citizenship. |
Posted by Deb at 04:55 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
June 08, 2005
"Be proud of them...they do great things for the right reasons"
The HMM-162 (Marine Medium Helicopter Squadron-162) has landed and the situation is well in hand. LtCol Diehl updates the friends and families of this Aviation Combat Element:
It's been a little over two months since we departed Eastern North Carolina for Operations in the Central Command (CENTCOM) Area of Operations (AO) and, as most of you probably know, the preponderance of the ACE is now in Kuwait.
Over the past couple of weeks the Rotary Wing Marines of the ACE have been operating from the Udairi Training Area while our Fixed Wing and Intermediate Maintenance Level Marines continue to support operations from aboard the USS Kearsarge....it's all part of distributed operations...more on that later.
While at the Udairi Range we continue to train and enhance our desert operational proficiency. We've been able to take advantage of some excellent live fire ranges here with both Rotary Wing from the land, and Fixed Wing from the sea.
Additionally, the living conditions at both locations are not too bad either. Life on the boat has been made more comfortable because our "feet-wet" Marines and equipment can stretch out a bit due to their squadron mates and ground mates being "feet-dry".....more space...shorter lines...better living. Those of us on the beach can't complain either.
We're living in tents but there's air-conditioning to ward off the daily 110-degree temperatures and the dining facility stocks Baskin Robbins ice cream, which the Marines tell me is only being consumed to regulate their core body temperatures. There's also a coffee shop, a fast-food restaurant, and even a PX...small, but it offers some of the things the Marines & Sailors miss from home...so life at Udairi is not too bad either.
As the CENTCOM Theatre Reserve, the 26th MEU remains on-call for any mission within the AO. That means we will continue to conduct sea-based operations from the USS Kearsarge for the foreseeable future. The ACE has conducted operations in Iraq over the past week and will likely continue to do so in the weeks ahead. However, as the Theatre Reserve we remain ready to depart our current location on a moments notice to answer the call for assistance anywhere from Afghanistan to the Horn of Africa.
The MEU and ACE are very flexible organizations that are designed to conduct operations from one location, or we can task organize and conduct missions from separate locations...."distributed operations". It is likely some of your Marines and Sailors will have the opportunity to go forward with elements of the MEU to conduct distributed operations as part of a military to military engagement program our government has with the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia. Others will remain aboard USS Kearsarge to either stand ready as the Theatre Reserve, or continue to conduct operations within Iraq.
Your Marines & Sailors will have the opportunity to work from various locations both "feet-wet" and "feet-dry". We all will participate in bringing the awesome capabilities of the combined Marine Expeditionary Unit and Expeditionary Strike Group to bear within the CENTCOM AO. Your Marines and Sailors stand ready for the challenges they will face shortly. They are trained, equipped, and continue to function as a tightly organized team...each member more concerned with the well-being and success of the Marine or Sailor on his left or right...then for themselves.
Be proud of them...they do great things for the right reasons. As always, take care of one another & know you are always in our hearts and minds.
Semper Fi,
LtCol Kurt "BIG" Diehl |
Posted by Deb at 07:27 AM
| Comments (1)
| TrackBack
June 06, 2005
"We pray for the soldiers every night."
Michael Yon is a writer currently travelling in the Kurdish area of Dohuk, Iraq. During a visit to the village of Yezdinar, Yon asked the Headman of the village a simple question:
An Iraqi. A Kurd. A Yezidi. A village Headman. Whatever the label, more than forty years after his birth, this man came home. Only now, after the latest war, does Mr. Qatou finally have confidence in the peace, after more than a half century of life lived under orders or under sentence.
This seemed like the moment to ask the question, "What do you think of the United States?"
"We cry when America loses one soldier. We pray for the soldiers every night."
Many Kurds had expressed the same sentiment. One had said poetically: "For every drop of American blood, we shed one thousand Kurdish tears."
"What do you think about the United Kingdom?" I asked.
"Also very good."
His answer for some of the other countries, those that abandoned his people to get back to their beer and wine, was merely a quick frown followed by silence. |
Read more at his website.
Posted by Deb at 11:27 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
June 04, 2005
The Better Beer Prayer
One of the first things that many Marines look forward to upon returning from deployment is celebrating their homecoming with a few cold beers. And, LtCmdr Phillip Lee who serves as Chaplain for the 8th Communication Battalion, currently deployed, understands that tending to the needs of his Marines sometimes covers subjects never addressed in divinity school . . . and that spirit-filled has more than one meaning:
I have been around Marines long enough to know Memorial Day was a challenge for many of you. A challenge because you were not able to share a beer with your buddies during a barbecue unofficially marking the beginning of summer. I have also heard many of you have discovered the "near-beer" (nonalcoholic beverages with beer-like flavor) available here doesn't quite measure up to. After PT in the hot sun or at the end of a hard work day, having a beer to relax probably sounds pretty good to many of you. I know some of you may lay awake at night dreaming about having a "cold one." Beer commercials on TV would be sheer torture to a few of you in your current mental state having been deprived of what you might Out of concern for your morale and well being as we enter into the hotter summer months, I wanted you to know I am praying for your emotional stamina and endurance. To represent my prayers for you, I have decided to reprint a prayer drafted about eight years ago at the request of a master sergeant in Yuma, Ariz. (another hot place).
I was on a short deployment with Marine Aircraft Group 41. I arrived on station a day before the main body as the advance party. The master sergeant in the group sounded off after I entered the room where they were celebrating their success of having everything ready. He said, "Chaplain, you know what we need is a better beer prayer."
He was half joking and probably trying to see how I would react. They do that sometimes, as many of you already know. We laughed and I replied, "That's a new request for me, master sergeant. Let me think about it and I will see what I can do." To be honest, my reply was about as serious as his initial request. In the next few days, I couldn't get his request out of my mind. So one night I took up my pen and wrote the following words:
Dear God, Maker of the heavens and the earth:
We know you are the creator of all good things. For that reason we come now before you to ask for a better beer. We request it have a taste like unto the sweet nectars of the Garden of Eden. May the blend of its flavor pour gently over our tongues and satisfy not only the thirst of our mouths, but the longings of our souls.
Make this beer so good all who drink it will no longer drink the present beers which often lead people to bring injury to children, other drivers or themselves. Make it a beer that multiplies wisdom, instead of killing brain cells. Lord, you know we human beings really cannot afford to sacrifice many brain cells anyway.
Finally, Lord we ask this beer would be so good its consumption would never cause us to jeopardize or sacrifice our relationship with others or you. May the camaraderie generated by this beer make the celebrations and special occasions of our lives even more special by helping us to fully appreciate one of the most sacred dimensions of life-fellowship with our friends, loved ones and you.
Hear our prayer, oh Lord. Improve our lives with a better beer such as we have described and if you can think of any further improvements, by all means please act on our behalf.
By Your Leave, Sir
Written for U. S. Marines
Semper Fi
Since the first printing of this prayer I have kept my eyes open to see if such a beer has come into existence. I haven't seen it yet, but I am still hopeful. If nothing else has come from the master sergeant's request, may it be you find yourself thinking more carefully about the choices you make the next time you decide to celebrate.
The reprinting of this prayer is dedicated to all the master sergeants of 8th Communication Battalion because it was a master sergeant who first requested such spiritual support. (Ephesians 5:15-20) |
Amen.
Posted by Deb at 01:42 AM
| TrackBack
June 03, 2005
Memorial Day at Al Asad
Photo by Cpl. C. Alex Herron
Marines with the 6th ESB, currently deployed in the Al Anbar province of Iraq, took time on Memorial Day to honor one of their own - First Sgt. Michael S. Barnhill. He was killed on Saturday, May 28 by an IED explosion. Here are memories of 1st Sgt. Barnhill from his CO and the Marines he led, as reported by Cpl Herron:
Maj. Sean J. Riddell, 6th ESB, Alpha Company CO:
"Barnhill hated leaving the wire. But the only thing he hated worse was knowing his Marines were out there, and there was nothing he could do if something happened. World War II veterans define courage as being afraid, but going anyway. By that definition, Barnhill was a very courageous man. He hated leaving the wire, but he did it for the Marines. He was old enough to know he wouldn't live forever, but young enough to know he wanted to do a lot more with his life."
Sgt. Justin Babbit:
"He helped out his junior Marines even when he didn't have to. He was buoyant and loud. His personality was one of the defining personalities of our company. I had never met a bigger, tougher man who showed his love for his junior Marines."
Cpl. James Peterson
"My first meeting with [First Sgt. Barnhill] was at a company formation before the unit was to deploy in support of Operation Iraqi Freedom in 2003. When he stood in front of me to ask me why my dog tag had not been placed in my left boot like he had instructed I responded that I was new and had not heard the order. Then he proceeded to explain why that was no excuse. His [Peterson's] noncommissioned officers should have passed the word. That is what he expected of them, to look after their junior Marines just like he did."
Lance Cpl. Jared Tjaden:
"He always found a way to make you laugh. He always made sure his Marines were taken care of."
1st Sgt. Barnhill was married to Joanna and leaves a legacy of three children, Michael, Michelle and Ashlee. He would have retired from the USMC in December. He will never be forgotten by the Marines with whom he served and the world is forever diminished by his death.
Posted by Deb at 02:14 PM
| Comments (2)
| TrackBack
May 23, 2005
HARD Fighting Marines
For those who are curious about the caliber of men who lead their sons into battle, here's LtCol Jurney's philosophy of leadership for his 1/6 Marines:
My personal leadership philosophy can be captured in one phrase "Lead by Example." When in charge, take charge. Lead from the front and by example. All values and ethical behavior for leading Marines stem from this basic position. When maintaining the standard in both our words and our deeds we consistently establish clear standards of what is expected. Time gets wasted when a leader sends mixed signals. Our actions must support our words. To lead by example is to tell our Marines what the standards are; why the standards are important and how the standards will accomplish the mission and save lives on the battlefield. Personal example is the strongest and most persuasive tool in our leadership kit bag. I expect every member of this command to embrace this simple philosophy, and "walk their talk" to garner the loyalty and respect from those with which we have the honor to serve. |
Tenets of 1/6 "HARD":
Marine leaders in 1/6 should always be doing one of two things;
leading their Marines in combat or preparing their Marines for combat. Nothing is more fundamental to war fighting excellence than a solid base of character. We must have trust and confidence in one another’s actions and commitments:
HONESTY If you say you are going to do something, do it.
ACTION If you see something is wrong, fix it.
RESPECT If you want to be treated well, treat others well.
DUTY If you put the mission and the welfare of those with which you serve first… then our team will be second to none. |
Summary:
Marines strive for excellence in everything we do. Our history records it, our appearance reflects it, our confidence and swagger state it. The essence of being a Marine is teamwork. That is what has won our battles and written our history. Therefore, we must work together to set the example and instill the spirit of teamwork in everything we do - our future success depends on it. |
Posted by Deb at 10:59 AM
| Comments (1)
| TrackBack
May 22, 2005
Mean Moms Make Mighty Marines
Chaplain Ryan, ministering to the spiritual needs of Marines in Fallujah wrote this tribute for his mother - and all mothers who spent Mother's Day apart from their son.
There is a day in the month of May when people throughout the United States take time to thank their Mother for all the love shown to them throughout their lives. There have been many years when I have sent the obligatory card to my Mom and not really thought much about all she has done for me throughout my life. For some reason, this Mother's Day seems different than others.
Maybe it is because being away from home for a long time has a way of making a person realize what is truly important in life, and so I think more about how special my Mother is to me. Maybe it is because my Mother has been very sick lately and I cannot help but think about what life would be like without her. Or maybe it is because I realize all the overtime that my wife has to put in as a Mother while I am away, and I appreciate all of her hard work.
My Mother is one of the greatest respected Kindergarten teachers in Nashville, TN. She has taught Kindergarten at the same school for over 30 years. She is an incredible woman, and an even better Mother. However, I think you need a little insight into what my home life was like. My Mother was the meanest Mother in the whole world! While other kids ate candy for breakfast, I had to have cereal, eggs, and toast. When others had a Pepsi and a Twinkie for lunch, I had to eat sandwiches. And you can guess my Mother fixed me a dinner that was different from other kids, too. Mom insisted on knowing where I was at all times. You’d think I was a convict in a prison. She had to know who my friends were, and what I was doing with them. She insisted that if I said I would be gone for an hour, I would be gone for an hour or less.
I was ashamed to admit it, but she had the nerve to break the Child Labor Laws by making me work. I had to clean my room, wash out the bathtub, take out the trash, vacuum the floor, iron my clothes, and occasionally do the dishes. I think she would lie awake at night thinking of more things for me to do. One time she even told me that the reason she had a son was so that I could do work around the house. She always insisted on my telling the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth.
By the time I was a teenager she could read my mind. Then, life was really tough! Mom wouldn't let my friends just honk the horn when they drove up. They had to come up to the door so she could meet them. While everyone else could date when they were 12 or 13, I had to wait until I was 16.
Because of my Mother, I missed out on lots of things other kids experienced. I have never been caught shoplifting, vandalizing other's property, or ever arrested for any crime. It was all her fault. I never got drunk, did drugs, stayed out all night, or a million other things the other kids did. Sundays were reserved for church, and we never missed once. I knew better than to ask to spend the night with a friend on Saturdays.
Now that I've left home I'm a God-fearing, educated, honest adult. I'm doing the best I can to be a mean parent just like my Mom was. I want to say thanks to all the "mean" Mothers out there. You helped to make us into the men and women we are today. We miss you.
May God bless all the work you do and have done to raise your children. |
Posted by Deb at 08:27 AM
| Comments (1)
| TrackBack
May 21, 2005
Update from 1/6 Marines at Camp Baharia
LtCol Jurney sends greetings from Camp Baharia.
| As expected our Marines and Sailors have picked up the ball and have made significant strides in our area of operations. In just a few weeks we have conducted operations which involved finding, capturing or killing insurgent elements.
Everyday we continue to work hand in hand with the Iraqi Security Forces to degrade the enemies' ability to instill fear and intimidation among the people of Fallujah. This integrated concept has paid big dividends by way of successful offensive operations and winning the trust and confidence of the people of Iraq through our civil affairs projects. |
| | |
| On a daily basis I move around our area of operations and see our Marines and Sailors hard at work conducting countless missions. On any given day - I observe our Marines putting blackboards up in a
school that we are rebuilding; to finding unexploded ordnance or booby-trapped explosive devices; to engaging hard core insurgents in a one on one firefight . . . it's the textbook example of what we call a "three block war." Our Marines and Sailors are constantly on the move and they are routinely having to make life and death decisions in a matter of seconds. They are truly amazing young men and I couldn't be prouder of what they are accomplishing out here.
As I mentioned earlier, we are working hand in hand with the Iraqi Security Forces who are eager to restore peace and prosperity throughout Iraq. The establishment and training of Iraqi Security Forces is a major part of our mission. As part of that effort we have just graduated a number of young Iraqi's from our first Iraqi NCO Training Course, known as our Combat Leaders Course. Additionally we put together our own mini Iraqi boot camp that held its first graduation a few weeks ago. As mentioned above, the operational and training integration of our forces has been key to our success. |
| | |
| Our Public Affairs NCO has done a tremendous job on getting the stories out to the local papers and on the Marine Corps Website. When you get a chance log-on to www.usmc.mil and read about your Marines and Sailors and how well they are performing in this very complex and dangerous environment. They are truly making a difference and are helping Iraqis take charge of their country. |
Posted by Deb at 06:28 AM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
May 18, 2005
Operation MATADOR report from the front
From LtCol Mundy in Al Qaim:
Friends and families, I think it was Mark Twain who once said, "Never put off till tomorrow what you can do the day after tomorrow." Thankfully Mr. Twain is not running this Task Force, chasing the enemy, or keeping you updated of all that's going on. From the news reports of last week, many of you are aware of what happened during Operation MATADOR and now know why you did not receive that Mother's Day call from your son or husband--they were out showing the world why there is no better friend and no worse enemy than a United States Marine. As their Commanding Officer, I wanted to personally share with you why I'm so intensely proud of YOUR Marines and Sailors of Task Force 3/2.
Operation MATADOR was a great success. It was my privilege to lead the men of Task Force 3/2 into enemy territory to conduct combat operations against anti-coalition forces situated along, and north of, the Euphrates River. During the weeklong operation, I saw our Marines and Sailors conduct themselves with the height of honor, depth of courage, and breadth of commitment indicative of the world's finest warriors. I couldn't be prouder of these men and all they accomplished. I know you must feel the same.
Let me explain why this operation was necessary:
The war on the terrorists came late to Al Qa'im. This area is isolated by distance and cultural idiosyncrasies from central Iraq . For centuries, this has been a corrupt trade route area on the Euphrates. For decades, not even Saddam Hussein truly controlled the crime, corruption, and disloyalties. This abnormal, different area became the natural safe haven for some foreign fighters. They transit the area and use it as a staging ground for insurgency and terrorist actions in other areas of the country. We didn't have a good ability to cross to the north side of the Euphrates and stay for longer than a raid. In the last six to eight months, the foreign fighter presence and activity grew in the area north of the river. Task Force 3/2 is situated in the midst of this volatile area, and believe me, none of your sons, brothers, husbands and/or fathers shrink from the challenges we find because of it! There is a dangerous enemy here, but your Marines and Sailors know their jobs, and they do them well, so we can handle the threats.
Our RCT headquarters planned offensive operations under the name MATADOR to clear the area of insurgents and to prove to the foreign fighters that they had no safe haven north of the river. Your men proved just that! We were joined in the fight by several units: Bravo Company, 2nd Light Armored Reconnaissance (LAR) Battalion and Lima Company, 3rd Battalion 25 th Marines. While we have always been superior in individual fights in the area, we increased the strength of the Task Force to clear through the strongholds in the north and maintain security in the south.
Our two rifle companies, Kilo Company 3/2 and Lima Company 3/25, reinforced by one Warpig mobile platoon fought bravely with entrenched insurgents in the towns of Ubaydi and Ramana. Their tenacity to take the fight to the enemy resulted in a significant number of enemy kills and captures, thereby hampering enemy ability to move at will in this region.
Bravo Company, 2D LAR and Alpha Company, 4th AAV provided protection on our flanks, much need flexibility in the field of battle, as well as the ability to quickly move large numbers of our men across enemy territory. The men of India provided a blocking position in support of the operation, and also continued their fight around Camp Gannon , while the Warpigs of Weapons Company also manned the key blocking position as well as provided effective fire support during the entire operation.
Needless to say, there were many moments of fierce fighting. Many Marines demonstrated heroism and accomplished extraordinary feats. I don't need to provide details of firefights-trust me when I say your men performed as I expect them to perform when they carry the title of United States Marine. They were awesome! As we continue our mission in this region, we humbly ask for your prayers and thank you for the faithful support you've given this Task Force. We could not do what we do without all of you.
Our thoughts are also with the friends and families of the 9 Marines who died protecting their brothers in arms. I held a memorial service in their honor Sunday evening, 15 May in the orange light of a setting sun. These are the names of our fallen comrades:
- SSgt Anthony L. Goodwin, Regimental Combat Team-2, attached to Lima Company, 3rd Battalion 25th Marines
- SSgt Kendall H. Ivy II, Regimental Combat Team-2, attached to Lima Company, 3rd Battalion 25th Marines
- Cpl Dustin A. Derga, Lima Company, 3rd Battalion 25th Marines
- LCpl Lawrence R. Phillippon, Kilo Company, 3rd Battalion 2nd Marines
- LCpl Wesley G. Davids, Lima Company, 3rd Battalion 25th Marines
- LCpl Nicholas B. Erdy, Lima Company, 3rd Battalion 25th Marines
- LCpl Jonathan W. Grant, Lima Company, 3rd Battalion 25th Marines
- LCpl Jordan L. Grez, 4th Combat Engineer Battalion, attached to Lima Company, 3rd Battalion 25th Marines
- PFC Christopher R. Dixon, Lima Company, 3rd Battalion 25th Marines
There really is no greater love than he who lays his life down for his friends. They lived as warriors, died heroes, and will forever be honored. May God bless their memories and comfort their families. We also had wounded Marines who will require, in some cases, lengthy recovery times. Keep them and their families in your prayers as well, as we wish for a full recovery and return to 3/2.
I've said this once before and it bears repeating: Mail and care packages from home continue to be a weekly highlight for our men. Anything you send from home reminds us of your love and support and really boosts morale. The generosity of all who've given does not go unnoticed. |
Posted by Deb at 10:03 PM
| Comments (4)
May 15, 2005
Honoring Mom
LtCmdr Lee, Chaplain for 8th Comm, wrote this message for the Marines under his pastoral care.
I have often heard it said, "A woman's work is never done." This statement is especially true for women who have children. Most mothers get little rest because they invest countless hours in supervising the well-being of their children. Observing this deepest of passions, "a mother's love". I have discovered that such love focuses on at least three primary concerns. A mother doesn't seem to rest until she knows her children are satisfied, situated, and safe.
These primary concerns begin to appear in a mother's care for a newborn. Mom makes sure that the baby is satisfied with plenty to eat and regular diaper changes. This is not to imply that Dad cannot contribute to these needs, but Mom will make sure these essential needs are met so that the baby isn't crying all the time. With the infant satisfied, Mom works to get the little one situated. This may involve cradling the child close to her body or laying it in a comfortable place, wrapped in a warm blanket.
As the newborn's sleeping patterns change and it grows older, Mom seeks to satisfy the child by providing toys, friends to play with, and eventually a good school to attend for educational purposes. Mom's concern for a child becoming situated may explain why the first day of school or leaving for college is such a big deal to her. I am positive it has something to do with why mothers push to make sure everything goes well at weddings and then cry through much of the ceremony. They simply love their children and long to see them situated well in all categories of life.
Having their children satisfied and situated is not yet enough to convince mothers to rest a bit. They are going to labor at guaranteeing a child's safety before they lean back at all. I once visited a habitat for the largest bears in North America, the Kodiak Brown Bears. As we walked through the bears' territory, the guide told us, "The last thing you want to do is get within 100 yards of a female bear with a cub." Any hint of threat to that cub would spark an intense reaction from the "mama bear" that would have devastating results.
Little compares to the fury of a mother's protection; this is among the most intense instincts. I have seen this kind of behavior in a few Moms as they protected their young and in most cases they were not going to relax a bit until they sensed their child was safe. This concern for safety is what prompts many Moms to practice a tireless prayer effort, building a perimeter of spiritual protection around their child so that the devil can do no harm. This concern is also the reason why Moms encourage us to have a right relationship with God. Mom is just trying to protect us from any harm.
Realizing these factors are so important to a mother, honor your mother today by calling her and letting her know that you are being satisfied with access to the best chow the Marine Corps can offer and clean clothes on a regular basis. Tell her that the Marine Corps has situated you with lots of equipment, plenty of new friends and a learning environment that exceeds some of the best classrooms in the world. Then tell her you are as safe as possible in this environment, surrounded by the best war fighters in the world, coupled with the never-ending watch care of God. She will rest a bit better tonight and her motherly duties will be less taxing having received these assurances from you.
After you hang up the phone, remember to thank God for the blessing of a Mom who did her best to keep you satisfied, situated and safe. If you can't talk to your Mom today because she has already finished her living on this earth, then honor her memory by telling someone about the great ways she showed her love for you: fixing your favorite meal, sending a card, hearing about your hurts. Per chance you haven't had a Mom that bothered herself with these primary concerns, learn to observe them in others and make sure your children receive such love.
Duplicating such love in others is the ultimate honor to a mother (Exodus 20:12).
Happy Mother's Day! We love you, MOM!
|
Thanks. We love you too.
Happy Mother's Day to deployed 8th Communication Battalion Moms:
SSgt Sabrina B.
Sgt Christina C.
Sgt Sara M.
Posted by Deb at 07:16 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
May 13, 2005
33 KIAs, 400 Purple Hearts
If you're not reading Juggernuts, you're missing out on a unique view of the world in general and occasionally the military in specific. Sometimes, Cris posts something that takes my breath away . . . and this picture, taken by his father (retired USMC Colonel) is one of those. Visit his site to read the accompanying e-mail from his dad (snippet below):
I was an invited guest for the memorial dedication honoring the KIA's of 3dBn, 1st Marines. The CO, LtCol W. Buhl, a very impressive officer. This shot shows the formation of the 33 KIA's, with helmet, rifle, boots & name tags.
There was a final roll call, where the name of each of the 33 was called out by the Sergeant Major, and answered with a single toll of a bell. A piper in formal kilts played "Taps" and then a firing squad gave a 21 round salute.
In addition to 33 KIA, the Bn awarded some 400 Purple Hearts. |
Visit Juggernuts for the rest of the story.
Posted by Deb at 09:17 AM
| Comments (1)
| TrackBack
May 11, 2005
Iron in the blood of the Betio Bastards
My son called me this morning - it's always nice to hear from him, even at 5:30 a.m. He was watching news reports from the Syrian border and remarked, "It's great to see that Husaybah is finally getting the attention it deserves." He speaks from experience, having recently returned from seven months at Camp Gannon. While 1/7 Bravo company had great success in keeping insurgency controlled while it was there, it was clearly time to clean house, USMC style. Marines excel at cleaning house and this battle is no exception.
General Conway answered questions at yesterday's press briefing - here is an excerpt:
Let me give you some geographical context, if I can. Of course, Husaybah butts up against the Syrian border. Just southeast of there is the town of al Qaim. We've had a battalion out there for a long time now. Recently, I think it's fair to say that the commanders have evaluated that the center of resistance in the Al Anbar has moved further west since the fall of Fallujah, and now is in what we would call the Ramadi-Hit corridor, extending westward, as opposed to Ramadi-Fallujah.
About 72 hours ago, U.S. forces, the 2nd Regimental Combat Team, effected a river crossing at a place called Ukedi (ph), and they established a blocking position at a little townlet called Rommana, and put forces across the river to flush what had been reported as groupings of insurgents there. They were decisively engaged; a fairly significant battle followed. Use of close air support and combined arms have been employed. And at this point, the fight continues. There are reports that these people are in uniforms, in some cases are wearing protective vests, and there's some suspicion that their training exceeds that of what we have seen with other engagements further east.
So, at this point, the fight continues.
Question: At this -- right now it's a U.S. operation. From what we understand, there aren't Iraqis there. Does that pose a problem as far as a U.S. face being on this battle along the border, that Iraqis have been very concerned about -- (off mike)?
GEN. CONWAY: No, your assessment is correct based on my knowledge, Bret, and my observation of the task organization. I think as you know, we do have Iraqi forces based at Habbaniya that are working both the Fallujah and the Ramadi area. At this point, those operational forces have simply not extended their reach far enough west to join the U.S. forces there.
There are Iraqis operating in border forts along the borders. But in that interim area, they're simply not there yet.
And I want to offer that the fight's not finished. We saw where the Iraqis provided tremendous value to us in Fallujah. And if the fight continues, if it does involve fighting in built-up areas, that's not to say you won't see Iraqi forces involved.
Question: Can I follow up on that? Can you say whether or not you've seen any evidence of some of these foreign fighters, as you've described them, crossing back over the border? And are the Syrians in any way involved in this or in any way cooperating?
GEN. CONWAY: I don't think I used the term foreign fighters. I don't think we know that yet. Certainly it's in proximity to the border. There is a major crossing site there, Husaybah, and again, there's smugglers' routes both north and south of that location. So it's not unrealistic to expect that there could be foreign fighters engaged.
At this point, we simply don't know if the there is movement across the border associated with this, because the preponderance of our forces are engaged in this fight.
Question: Has there been any contact with the Syrians or any sort of effort to get them to help out, any --
GEN. CONWAY: From an operational perspective, I can only say that there is low-level contact that goes on, on a continuing basis. The captains and the field grade officers of that battalion have a fairly routine dialogue with the Syrians. I cannot speak to whether or not it transcends that.
Question: Assuming that this operation is successful, what do you expect the effect will be? You said that the center of the insurgency has effectively moved west. If you are able to succeed in this mission's objectives, what do you think the result will be? Will you have broken the back of the insurgency? Will --
GEN. CONWAY: No, I think it's way too early to say that. I think, as we have experienced in every fight up to this point, where we find the insurgents, we will attack them, to capture or kill if they resist.
If you look at what happened -- what has happened in the region up to this point, we have had a fairly significant Special Operations operation south of al Qaim, where we captured or killed 54. We have had two engagements in Husaybah, one the attack on Camp Gannon where they attempted to breach the perimeter with a large explosive device, the fire truck. We've had a Zarqawi sighting, and now we have this fairly significant gathering of insurgents.
So where we find them, we will fight them, to take them --
|
Bill Roggio and Chester are doing a fantastic job of blogging the battle. Here's an excerpt from Chester's methodical accounting of on-ground operations - visit his site to view the referenced map:
Numbers on the map correspond to the listed event. There are in chronological order as best as can be determined.
1. Sunday, early morning: The bridge crossing(s) that began the operation were supposedly slower in progress than planned. Did this give a tip-off to the enemy? Mortar fire hit the bridging sites from Ubaydi and on the south side of the Euphrates at another site.
2. Sunday morning: Insurgents were spotted driving to rural houses in the north of the area of operations in Ribat, retrieving weapons stockpiles, then driving back to the cities.
3. One squad of Lima Co, 3/25, spent the better part of Sunday clearing a particular house in Ubaydi. The enemy had hidden in the basement and fired armor-piercing bullets through the floor at the Marines. Most of the day was spent destroying them, by this one squad, reinforced with heavy machine guns, a tank, and F-18 airstrikes. |
The list goes on and on, but this point is fascinating to me:
10. Tuesday night? Marines engaged a vehicle that did not stop at a checkpoint SE of Ubaydi. Two civilians were killed, but the survivors asked the Marines to please attack the city, stating that the terrorists were forcing the men to fight. |
The Marines are doing what they do best - fight. It's hard on the families back home who are alternating between refreshing the CNN website and channel surfing to catch the latest news about their Marine's location. But the Marines who command the troops also care about the families. 3/2 Commanding Officer LtCol Mundy recently sent this message to the families of his Marines:
President Theodore Roosevelt once wisely noted, "Thank God for the iron in the blood of our fathers." I can say with full confidence, were it not for the iron in the blood of your husbands, sons, fathers, and brothers, our effectiveness here would be significantly diminished. Vigilance and attention to detail continue to win the day and foil the many traps the enemy attempts to place in our path. Mines and IEDs are discovered and destroyed before they cause harm to our men. Furthermore, as the result of some successful raids and the pressure put upon the enemy because of our presence, terrorists continue to be captured or killed. I am glad to say that our enemy now realizes why we're called "The Betio Bastards!"
Since the attack on Camp Gannon a few weeks ago, things remain as they once were: still dangerous, but the strong advantage remains with the Marines. India Company continues to be challenged at Camp Gannon, but strikes back with precision and effectiveness. Lima Company continues to expertly conduct their security missions around Al Asad. Kilo Company was detached from 3/2 for a short period to battle alongside another battalion in Haditha, and executed their attack fantastically. Weapons and H&S Companies had to cover the vast areas around Al Qaim, and did so with professionalism, keeping the enemy in this area at bay. I'm proud to say that all the Marines, Sailors, and Soldiers attached to Task Force 3/2 are working as a cohesive unit, overcoming any obstacles in their path, and are making significant progress in our area of operations. That being said, it's not hard to be cautiously optimistic!
The dangerous work of stopping the enemy must continue until the mission is complete, and at times we're conducting very important operations. That means it may be necessary from time to time to minimize our regular contact with you at home and I trust you can understand why. Unfortunately, our current mission means that mothers might not get a well-deserved Mother's Day call from your grateful sons. Please know that they are thinking of you and thankful for you. I'll also take this opportunity to thank you mothers for raising such fine men. May God bless each of you and fill your Mother's Day with joy. I know you must be proud of your sons. |
Before we hung up this morning, I asked my son if he thought the U.S. troops would ever be able to clean out the insurgents and foreign fighters. His assessment was that while it was unlikely, we would eventually achieve success in training the Iraqis to complete the mission. That's what it's always been about, but it's good to hear it again.
Posted by Deb at 11:29 PM
| Comments (2)
| TrackBack
May 05, 2005
A nation under God

The National Day of Prayer was observed at Al Asad today as the Marines, soldiers, and sailors paused to exercise their right to freedom of both religion and speech. Here's a report form Cpl. Rocco DeFilippis (who also took the above picture).
Chaplains, religious program specialists and chaplains' assistants from the 2nd Marine Aircraft Wing (Forward) and the 326th Area Support Group organized the breakfast and allotted times throughout the day for service members to partake in specific prayers for family, government, military and the people of Iraq, among others.
Prior to the meal, those in attendance enjoyed musical selections from the 2nd MAW Band and a praise team. Army Sgt. Daniel Estinfort's saxophone soothed the crowd with hymns as they ate.
After the meal, Lt. Cmdr. Terry Eddinger, Marine Aircraft Group 26 chaplain, lead the gathering in prayer for our nations leaders.
Following the prayer and a brief introduction, the wing commanding general gave an inspiring speech.
The guest of honor at the prayer breakfast, Brig. Gen. Robert E. Milstead Jr., commanding general of the 2nd MAW (Fwd), quoted from "America the Beautiful" and spoke of the importance of prayer and God's grace.
"We are not only blessed as individuals, but as a nation," Milstead said. "Our country is truly blessed with freedom and prosperity unparalleled across the nations."
"We join together this morning, people of different faiths, but serving one God," Milstead punctuated. "As servicemen and women we are called to not only stand for our nation but our faith."
Milstead said the theme of this year's National Day of Prayer, 'God Shed His Grace on Thee,' highlights the importance of God's grace in our daily lives.
During a difficult time for the people of Iraq and America, Milstead said the importance of prayer and faith should not be overlooked.
"From the earliest days of our founding, we have been a nation under God," he said. "Today we ask God to shed His grace on us and the people of Iraq, and just as He promised, we will receive it."
Milstead's words echoed those of President Abraham Lincoln, who said, "it is the duty of nations as well as men, to owe their dependence upon the overruling power of God."
After Milstead's speech, and prayers for military personnel and family, Capt. Christian Pappas concluded the ceremony by playing Amazing Grace on the bagpipes.
|
Amen.
Posted by Deb at 09:22 PM
| Comments (1)
| TrackBack
May 04, 2005
Safety Letter to Marine Parents
LtCol S.D. Aiken, 2/6 Marines Commanding Officer recently sent this reminder to the parents of his Marines.
Dear Parents,
As your son's Battalion Commander, I sent a letter dated August 1, 2004 in which I provided you with some information and requested your assistance. I would like to provide you an update.
As Spring arrives, the Battalion will receive all of our deployed Marines and Sailors back from Afghanistan and Iraq. Thus far, every Marine and Sailor has performed exceptionally well in these series of antiterrorism missions; their efforts have been vital in the prosecution of Operations Enduring Freedom and Iraqi Freedom. Upon completion of these current deployments, the Battalion will deploy next Autumn to Iraq for seven months. Therefore, the Summer will be busy with predeployment preparations and training, culminating in a three-week exercise in California. We have scheduled a leave period for August, so folks can start making vacation plans. You can rest assured that our predeployment preparations and training will be realistic and thorough. Additionally, your son is in the process of receiving the best equipment that money can buy. The Battalion will be well prepared when we deploy.
During my last letter, I asked your assistance during periods of liberty and annual leave. Specifically, I asked that:
- After periods of liberty please urge your son, if he is traveling by car, to depart early enough so he can safely make his required 6:00 PM formation or check-in time.
- Encourage him to drive at posted speed limits and, most importantly, to wear seat belts.
To date, our safety record has been good; our Marines and Sailors have been conducting themselves in a professional, mature manner. With Springtime around the corner, the Battalion will be shifting the focus of its safety efforts to include the safe conduct of outdoor activities. I would like to thank you for your past assistance and ask for your continued parental efforts in keeping our Marines and Sailors safe. |
Posted by Deb at 11:39 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
May 03, 2005
3/3 India Company accomplishing their mission
Captain James Sweeney, 3/3 India company reports from the Kunar Province of Afghanistan:
The deployment will soon be over for the Marines and Sailors of India Company 3/3. Even though there are only a few short months before we are back home, we still have a mission to accomplish here in OEF. The Marines are as focused as ever and continue their extraordinary efforts to accomplish that mission. The change in the security situation here in the Kunar province has been tremendous. Many of the projects planned by the Army's Provincial Reconstruction Team have been able to commence and be completed unimpeded by the activity of the Anti-Government Forces. It seems that there is a new school, clinic, district house, bridge or well opening up every week. Your Marines hard work, spending days on end living and working among the communities has really paid off. The relationships and trust that has been forged between the Marines and the Afghan communities is tremendous. After all, it is that trust that has proven to be our most effective weapon against the people who want to see the reconstruction effort fail.
Our cooperation and training with the Afghanistan National Army (ANA) and National Police (ANP) has come leaps and bounds from where we were in November. Your Marines are playing a huge role in shaping these two forces that will be tasked with defending Afghanistan's future. Everything we do now involves participation from the ANA and ANP in a joint effort to stop the terrorism against the communities.
Because of this cooperation and constant presence in the areas most frequented by the Anti-Government Forces, many of the terrorists have given up the fight, no longer wishing to go up against the coalition and Afghan forces. We are working hand in hand with the Government of the Kunar Province to continue these efforts and take a new step towards stability as we approach the summer months.
The base here in Asad Abad has now started up a weekly flea market where the local vendors can come and sell goods. The Marines can find many high quality crafts made by the local workers at low, low prices. We try to allow the Marines the opportunity to purchase small souvenirs of their deployment when we can. Of course, our mission comes first and there is not exactly an ATM on every corner. But, hopefully, the Marines will be able to bring back some small trinkets as reminders of their heroic efforts here in Afghanistan
|
Posted by Deb at 06:13 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
April 28, 2005
Welcome home, 1/3 Marines
After months in Iraq, the Marines of 1/3 are coming home to Hawaii, via Okinawa. Here's a tribute from 1stSgt John Armstead, H&S Company:
As the Company First Sergeant, I want you to know how proud I am to have served with such fine Warriors. In my opinion they all are heroes for their actions in Fallujah, but the true HEROES are you all at home. We know you spent many sleepless nights wondering what was going on; you took on both duties as mother and father. You handled all the financial responsibilities for the home, and you had to endure all the unfortunate memorial services by yourselves. Your contribution is truly remarkable and inspiring. We could not have done what we did without you.
We went to a country with a determined enemy, who was willing to sacrifice his life just to kill one Marine or Sailor. What they didn't realize was the determination, the dedication and the Esprit de Corps a Marine and Sailor possess. On D-Day the enemy found out quickly that the Lava Dogs were an elite fighting force ready to conquer terrorism. Your loved ones made history by enabling a country the right and the freedom to vote.
For most in the company this was their first time in combat, and just like a new recruit standing on the yellow foot prints for the very first time at either MCRD San Diego or MCRD Parris Island, he looks young and unsure of what he is about to embark upon. For me, I noticed those same things with my Marines and Sailors like I did with my recruits. They looked so young and unsure of what they were about to conquer. Now, when we return I'm sure you will see a difference in how your Marine or Sailor carries himself. He has aged some, he has a certain confidence about himself, and he knows exactly what it takes to be a Warrior.
Posted by Deb at 03:21 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
April 21, 2005
Getting it right
A few weeks ago, we ran a story about the Salem-Keizer school district decision to alter a photo of an active-duty infantry Marine in order to remove the weapon he carried. This generated a national response and the principal and superintendent received hundreds of e-mails and phone calls. They backed down.
In contrast, Aaron Cooke, a teacher at Lebanon Union High School, recently invited USMC recruiters into the school to speak to his Military History class. They brought their weapons into the classroom, escorted by Lebanon Police Officers, and provided an educational view of military life. Kudos to this teacher. This morning, LCpl Shane Conrad, recently returned from Iraq, also visited the school at the request of his cousin Barbie McGehee who is a LUHS junior. I'll post details about Shane's question & answer session with the students soon . . . but I couldn't resist posting this picture of my handsome son and beautiful niece tonight. If you're wondering why his right arm is wrapped in plastic . . . he got his first (and hopefully last) tattoo a few hours ago. Pictures soon.
LCpl Shane Conrad with cousin Barbie McGehee just before Shane spoke to Barbie's 1st period Military History class at Lebanon Union High School.
Posted by Deb at 08:59 PM
| Comments (2)
| TrackBack
April 17, 2005
Pope John Paul II remembered in Fallujah
Photo by LCpl Evan M. Eagan
Chaplain John Hannigan leads more than 40 Marines and Sailors in prayer at Camp Fallujah, Iraq, Friday during a memorial service held for Pope John Paul II.
Here are a few snippets from LCpl Evan Eagan's description:
Those who gathered shared in some of the pope's favorite prayers, songs and readings from the Holy Scripture. A slide show highlighting his life was scheduled, although due to an electrical problem, it was not played.
Chaplain (Lt. Cmdr.) John Hannigan, II MEF Headquarters Group, II Marine Expeditionary Force (Forward) presided over the 45-minute service.
"The pope wasn't into ornate, flowery types of things," said Hannigan. "We wanted to do something simple in keeping with the pope, who was a simple, down-to-earth man. He stood for what God wanted him to stand for: truth, justice and peace."
For those attending the service it served as a way to pay their final respects to the pope who passed away April 2, at the age of 84.
"I didn't get a chance to see the funeral on television so I came here today," said LCpl Joe McGinty, information operations, Regimental Combat Team 8, 2nd Marine Division. "He was the epitome of the perfect catholic and leader, and he helped a lot of people and countries," added the Augusta, Ga., native.
For LCpl Lawrence Hurtado, heavy equipment operator, II MHG, the pope was an inspiration. "He did a lot of good things that people could strive for," said Hurtado, a Pueblo, Colo., native. "He set a lot of goals and he accomplished them." |
Posted by Deb at 01:16 AM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
April 16, 2005
Two Causes: to never forget our brothers and to tend to their families
LtCol Mark A. Smith, CO for 2/24 Marines reports that all Mad Ghosts are back on U.S. soil. I've heard from several very thankful parents this week and look forward to sharing their homecoming photos with you soon.
Greetings and well wishes. It is my profound pleasure to report to you today from sunny Southern California! Additionally, I can report to you that 100% of the Mayhem Battalion is back from Iraq. Now, while I know this is not news to any of you, I did not want to send an update until I could report 100%, and 13 of our Marines were designated as pallet riders and did not arrive back until Monday. These were the Marines who accompanied our unit gear back on Air Force Cargo Planes.
I know the magnificent and sharp families of 2/24 well enough to know that at this point you are saying, "well, if you had 100% of the Battalion back on Monday, it is now Wednesday, so what happen to the update on Tuesday?" The answer: yesterday was our Battalion Memorial Service and that dominated our attention, and rightfully so. I will come back to the Memorial in a few minutes, but right now, as is my practice, I would like to bring you up to speed on the current status of YOUR Mad Ghosts.
The last 10 days or so in Iraq were spent aboard Camp Striker, on the grounds of Baghdad International Airport. YOUR Marines during this time were essentially guests of the US Army, and we could not have asked for better hosts. The Marines were afforded, for the first time in the deployment, a virtual vacation. They had access to some phenomenal chow 4 times a day, much rest, as much physical training as they desired, and the opportunity to see every movie that has been captured on film for the last 20 years. I could not have been happier for them for this time that was allotted to them, and as is usually the case with the Mad Ghosts, they pressed on, took full advantage of the situation and maintained their sturdy professionalism the entire time.
Since returning to Camp Pendleton in successive waves, the Marines have been executing the tasks required to demobilize the Battalion. Things here have gone extremely well and both the work that had been done by the advance party as well as the outstanding support we have received from the 1st Marine Division have been nothing short of outstanding. So, I can report to you that your Battalion is healthy, happy and EAGER to return to you. Flight times have been published and I know final coordinating measures for the Homecoming celebrations are underway! The PWST staffs will be publishing all required information shortly, if they have not already done so. I know for each Homecoming there are some "concerns" over varying matters. Ladies, what I can honestly tell you is that every decision that is made is being made for the best benefit for the most people, and with "what is best for the Marine and his family" being the standard against which all decisions are based. That being said, I would ask for your understanding in the enormity of the tasks, logistically and administratively, that are part and parcel of events like homecomings, and to think about the million or so moving parts behind the scenes that must be executed to make these things happen. Throughout this entire process I would like to think that a nugget of wisdom or "line to live by" to put on my wall would be from some historically famous General or great Warrior, but in reality, the line of knowledge that has dominated my life lately actually comes from the famous comedian Bill Cosby: "I do not know the key to success. I just know the key to failure is to try to please everyone." No intention here of slighting anyone, but just hoping to assist in the management of expectations and hoping that all can understand how issues sometimes of simple mathematics, i.e., a finite amount of space of arena floor versus a large number of people who want to be on the floor. Such realities require decisions. These decisions will not please everyone, but are made with the best available information and with the aforementioned standard as the measurement device.
Now, for yesterday. At 1430 hours we commenced a Memorial Service in tribute of our fallen heroes. I can truly only describe it as a beautiful and heart touching event. There was much sadness in the auditorium, but there was more love. Love of our brothers who gave all. Love of our brothers who have left behind family and friends. Family and friends who are now OUR family and friends, and will be for life. There was a dedication of two causes: one - to never forget our brothers, and two - to tend to their families. For the first is the Warrior bond, and the second is our charge. We can not and we must not forget that our brothers have left behind broken hearts and shattered dreams. We honor them by tending to those hearts and helping to build new dreams. The fallen and our wounded MUST become integral parts of our lives now. We must care for them, we must assist them, we must ensure they are part of this magnificent family from now until every last one of us has breathed our very last collective breath. Anything less is unacceptable, and anything less would be less than the Mayhem standard. This Battalion and its families have never failed in combat, and I know as sure as our fallen were with us yesterday from their post in Heaven, this magnificent Battalion and its families will not fail in a lifetime of peaceful and tender service to our wounded and the families of our fallen!
Following the memorial service, we had some VIPs who made some presentations and received gifts from the Battalion. Chief among these was Peggy Kane, a 71 year old lady from Fountain Valley, CA, who has no connection with the War save one: SHE IS AN AMERICAN PATRIOT! She had been one of our biggest supporters and sent countless cards, care packages, letters and posters (very motivational ones such as autographed posters of the Arizona Cardinals Cheerleaders, a Mad Ghost favorite). She is representative of so many Americans who have shown support is more than verbal, it is action. It was a thrill to recognize her in front of the Battalion, and she, through her words and actions, demonstrated for the Marines the beginning of what they have not quite grasped yet: that their exploits are both known and deeply appreciated by many, many Americans who they know not. For that, I am eternally grateful to Peggy Kane, and all the citizens like her.
Oh yeah, another huge thing Peggy did, she brought one of the greatest examples of athletic gentleman this country has ever known: Rod Carew, Hall of Fame baseball player for the Minnesota Twins and California Angels. Mr. Carew is the quintissential example of a gentleman, a very private man, and one who honored YOUR Marines by attending our memorial service and then personally autographing baseballs and taking pictures with our Purple Heart recipients. If all athletes were like Rod Carew, there would be no resistance to them being called heroes!
Ladies, in closing, I should thank so many. The families and their support, the unknown Amercians who sent us so much, the Generals and Colonels and staffs who supported us and helped us win our fight, my XO, S-3 and entire staff who were tireless and relentless in their duties, my Company Commanders who led the fight against evil, the attachments from Trucks, Engineers, HET, CAG, EOD, Comm Company, K9s and their handlers, our Navy brothers who tended to our wounds and our spiritual needs, all who made an absolute all-star line-up. I could thank the Marines of 2/24 proper, the greatest Battalion. I could attempt to thank all these, but the reality is my inadequacy and my words would fall woefully short. All I can say to even try to express my gratitude is this: I have as my wife one of the most beautiful women on the planet, and two daughters that when I look at them I see two angels in training, and I am as excited as I can be to see them. But, with that said, and I know my wife and daughters will forgive me for this, these days passing right now are some of the saddest of my life. I know with certainty that never again will I be surrounded by such men accomplishing such feats. Never again will I experience both the realm and intensity of emotion that I have for the past year. Never again will I be so honored and humbled all at the same time. No, the only thing I know for sure is soon, and I suspect very soon, I will find myself beginning that Warrior's road to slowly fading away and longing and wondering in my mind's eye: "where has the Mayhem AO gone...and where, where are my Mad Ghosts?" For no man was ever as honored as I to have shared time and space with these unbelievable men, these unbelievable Mad Ghosts, these MARINES!
Wishing you the most joyous of homecomings and long, healthy, prosperous and God Blessed lives. |
Posted by Deb at 06:50 PM
| Comments (1)
| TrackBack
April 14, 2005
2/6 Golf Company tribute
They're home, but their work in Iraq is worthy of praise. Here are some good words from Golf Company CO, Captain Wardman:
At this time, I’d like say a couple of words about YOUR Marines. They have done an incredibly difficult job with poise and tact. I will tell you this; there were a lot of ‘nay-sayers’ out there that did not think that ‘an ordinary company of grunts’ could perform this mission. I will agree with that, because your Marines and this company are not ordinary. They established themselves as a force to be reckoned with as soon as we set foot in country. People around here quickly understood that we were not ‘ordinary grunts’ and that we meant business. Your Marines controlled everything here: access control, policy enforcement, physical security, and crisis management, which included casualty treatment. Your Marines were always the first out the door, the first on scene and the first to establish order and security in the midst of chaos. In short, when everyone else ran away, your Marines were running in.
In an environment where the actions of a single Marine could affect international relations, your Marines performed flawlessly. The decision-making ability of every Marine, from PFC to Sgt, was tempered by good judgment and conviction. When Marines stood their ground on an issue, they were right every single time. For six months, whether it was dealing with an irate foreign ambassador or near misses with rockets and mortars, your Marines were flawless in their duties. Your Marines did those things everyday, without complaint and with complete diligence. They did things that impressed and astounded people. Not a day went by that I did not receive some sort of praise for the way a Marine stood his post, did not back down while being challenged by senior officers, and/or conducted themselves professionally even when their challenger did not.
Every single day, people in other branches of the United States Military told Marines how much safer they slept at night just knowing that Marines were out on the line. Your Marines did this. Immediately, local residents were frantic to know what they had done wrong to deserve Marines in their sector. In an area known to be a "hot spot", your Marines established themselves as hard but fair and completely professional.
We started to notice a trend in our area. It was always quiet when we went out on patrol. Other units weren’t always as lucky. I think that the populace knew the difference between Golf Company Marines and the Army units that also operated in that sector. There is no higher form of respect than that of your enemies. Your Marines earned their respect and held them in check. I am proud of them. All of them. They did a job that was not glamorous and, at times, flat out boring. They did this job with absolute professionalism and unwavering devotion to duty. I cannot say enough about them.
On a more somber note, the Company sustained a loss during this deployment. Corporal Joe Ayala had a stroke while he was here. He had a previously undiagnosed blood vessel deformity in his brain. The blood vessels ruptured and he was medevaced from Baghdad back to Bethesda. Initial reports were not promising and many doctors did not expect him to make it, but Joe proved them all wrong. He is currently amazing the doctors with his will and drive to get better. Despite the doctor’s prognosis that he would never walk again, he can now walk with a walker and has recently started walking with a cane. Doctors said that he would probably never talk again, but Joe can speak slowly and is getting better everyday. Our hearts and prayers go out for him and we want him back because he is a fine Heavy Machine Gunner! All words of comfort can be directed to his father, Joe Sr., at: joe_r_ayala@raytheon.com His father, a retired Marine, would be extremely grateful for any prayers or words of encouragement!
Welcome home and thanks for a job well done.
Posted by Deb at 11:11 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
April 11, 2005
Small Craft Company honors LCpl Parrello
Last January, a hero from 2nd MARDIV's Small Craft Company was laid to rest. LCpl Brian Parrello was killed in action on January 1st in the Al Anbar province. His brothers held a memorial service for him on the shores of Lake Habbaniyah. His funeral service at home was equally fitting to a hero's memory. An attending Marine sent his brothers in Iraq this description:
To the Marines of Small Craft Co,
Brian Parrello was laid to rest today at 10:30 EST in a very solemn and dignified ceremony in his home town.
The funeral mass took place at his church. It's a small church in West Milford on elevated ground with a cemetery on the hill behind it. I for one find it comforting that he'll be in his home town, near his church, where his family can visit him. Several hundred people were in attendance and the church couldn’t hold that many people. Many stood out in the rain or waited for the mass to end in an adjoining building.
The weather was to say the least, crappy. It was cold and wet and the ground was covered with snow and ice and mud on the hill where Brian's grave site was located. Only a Marine would appreciate the hump, uphill in the rain and the cold through snow and mud to bring Brian to his final resting place near the top of the hill. Most of the attendees walked more than a quarter mile in that nasty weather to make it to the graveside. They did so with no complaints.
The Marines of the I & I staff and the Marine Reserve Unit 2/25 at Picatinny Arsenal did a fantastic job from beginning to end. Major Paulus and his staff had everything covered down to the finest detail. Brian's family was escorted every step of the way that I could see. The graveside ceremony went off without a hitch and was conducted with precision and grace. The Parrellos were surrounded by friends and family as they laid Brian to rest.
The entire hill was silent as the Marine pallbearers carried his flag draped coffin to the grave. It was no easy task as the ground was slippery and uneven, but they covered the ground silently and without incident. They made it look easy. They placed his coffin over the grave and stood at attention on either side as the graveside ceremony took place.
The rifle detail stood in the distance, looking sharp and executed the 21 gun salute. While almost everyone else had umbrellas or stood under the tent, they stood out in the pouring rain leaning into the icy hill. Anyone who’s stood at parade rest for a prolonged period of time can appreciate how hard it can be, especially when you’re leaning into the hill and in the cold and rain. Their feet had to be numb after just a few minutes of standing there. But the Marines of the rifle detail stood there, unflinching. Some things never leave you and as a Grunt I swear I could hear the M-16 rusting as they stood there in that unrelenting rain. At the designated time they executed the salute with perfect precision.
The pallbearers folded the flag as a bugler played taps.
The graveside ceremony concluded with 16 pipers and drummers from two bands playing the Marines Hymn in a slow solemn tempo.
I never knew Brian, and I regret that. I find similarities in that we're both from north Jersey, we both joined the Corps right out of high school and we both fought for our Corps and Country. As I said to Brian's brother, while we're all saddened by his loss, we can all take solace in the fact that he died a hero, doing something he loved and believed in, and in the company of great men. Marines, and other servicemen and women have been making the supreme sacrifice since the birth of our nation so that we may live free. Brian has reminded us once again that freedom isn't free and that Brave men and women are the reason we are the greatest nation in the world. He's our inspiration and we're all better people because of him.
I offer all of you my sincere condolences for your loss, and my sincere admiration for carrying the torch.
Semper Fi Marines!
And his name lives on in Iraq. The name of the base camp is now known as FOB Parrello.
Posted by Deb at 09:15 PM
| Comments (6)
| TrackBack
April 06, 2005
Another request from the front - no more books!
Last month, we printed a request from Sgt Morgan asking for donations of books for his Marines. You came through and your generosity is overwhelming - Sgt Morgan is now spending his limited free time building bookshelves and cataloging donations. They have enough and do not need more - if you still have books or DVDs to send, consider Books for Soldiers. It's highly recommended. Here's Sgt Morgan's e-mail thanking you for your support:
I first want to thank every one of you, your friends, family, and fellow supports that have supported us here at the Prison. The library I have set up with your support is doing very well, and we have so many books, my free time goes to sorting them, building book shelves, and writing you wonderful people. Which is one of the reasons why I am emailing you all today. I try to pride myself in answering everyone of your emails and letters, but there is one that has slipped through the cracks. Before I had the chance to write down his Address someone cut it out of the box and burned it for security reasons. I am trying to reach a man by the name of Jim Bromely. He was a SSgt for 10 years in the 60's and 70's and was one of my very first donors. His letter is the only one sitting on my rack gaining dust because I don't have an address for him. If any of you know him I would appreciate his address so I can mail his letter.
Furthermore, I am so pleased to be a Marine, especially in these hard times. I have seen nothing but the Honor, Courage, and Commitment we so tightly hold on to from these Marines stationed here. I just want you all to know that the Marine Corps. is making me very proud and I hope they are doing the same for all of you. There isn't another organization in the world I would rather be apart of. I have been in the Marine Corps. for almost 6 years and this being my first combat tour has made me understand what all the hype is about the Marine Corps. When in reality it's not at all hype, it is the real thing. We play hard, work hard, train like we fight, and kick A$$ when were told. Semper Fi and God bless you all for your personal dedication to the corps.
Sgt Morgan
USMC
THE MARINES HAVE LANDED AND THE SITUATION IS WELL AT HAND! |
Update: Jim Bromley and Sgt. Morgan are in touch.
Posted by Deb at 11:41 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
3/2 Marines ride the thunder
LtCol Mundy, 3/2 Commanding Officer sends an update from the Syrian border:
I hope this update finds all of you well, and having enjoyed a happy Easter. April is here, which means we're ticking off the months until we return home! Your Marines and Sailors are continuing to do a fantastic job in the Al Qaim region, including Al Asad and Camp Gannon .
The battalion task force has been conducting many operations over the past month. Kilo and Weapons companies succeeded in capturing several important enemy leaders in the area, and have continued to discover mines and IEDs that threaten our movement. The threat of enemy mortar fire continues, but we are getting quicker at firing back at him to destroy his weapons and crews. The work of H&S Company in supporting the task force in all camps, and running convoys back and forth to Camp Gannon is crucial to our success. The Security Platoon from H&S has also been as busy as any platoon in the battalion.
In Camp Gannon , India company has also pushed out into the city near their base and conducted operations that captured and killed enemy personnel that have been harassing them. The security and protection of Camp Gannon is very good, so even though they are fired at by the enemy, most times that is nothing but an inconvenience to the men.
Lima Company is doing a fantastic job around Al Asad, conducting security missions very similar to the rest of the battalion out west. They have done patrols, vehicle check points, and are certainly doing a critical mission. The Battalion Commander and Sergeant Major they are currently attached to have talked to me and SgtMaj Mennig, and they rave over the professionalism of your Marines and Sailors. Lt. Wingate's 3d Platoon, Lima , is continuing a fabulous job as the Regimental Combat Team-2 Quick Reaction Force, involved in quickly springing onto insurgents when they are detected in the area. They were mentioned specifically in an article on www.usmc.mil , the Marine Corps Website. Lima Marines and Sailors are getting their mail, but again I encourage you to use this LAAD Battalion (the unit they are currently attached to) address to make sure it goes straight to them.
Rank and Name
Lima Company 2d LAAD Det-A
Unit 78087
FPO AE 09502-8087
As you can tell, everyone in the Task Force is involved in sharing the dangers here, and everyone is a vital member of the team. I can't accomplish my mission without the hard work of all your husbands, sons, fathers, and brothers. I am exceptionally proud of the job they are doing here, and you should be as well.
We have continued to get large deliveries of mail, and we appreciate it very much. I think we've had great success across the board with keeping in touch via the Segovia internet and phones, but it is always special to receive the hand written cards and letters, and the boxes with treats from home are a great morale booster and make many days here seem like Christmas again! I would also like to thank the numerous churches and support groups who have “adopted†men in 3/2 for letters and care packages, and others who just send packages in support of the entire Task Force. The encouragement we get from knowing we have the support of our families, but also so many of the American people, is tremendous.
There continue to be stories written and posted about your men in 3/2. Most appear on the Marine Corps website, at www.usmc.mil . But, about ten days ago, we had a CNN crew that did several live interviews from Camp Gannon , and two stories about 3/2 Marines and Sailors in western Iraq . We're also getting a Chicago Tribune reporter coming to visit us soon, so keep watching the news to see information about your warriors in action.
Unfortunately, since the last time I wrote to you, we've also suffered a few casualties, and while everyone here understands the nature of combat means we will have them, that knowledge doesn't make it any easier when we lose comrades or see them hurt. We held a great memorial service on 22 March in honor of our first Marine KIA, LCpl Kevin Smith, Security Platoon, H&S Company. He is a hero, and we'll miss him.
Please keep us in your thoughts and prayers. |
Posted by Deb at 12:48 AM
| Comments (9)
April 05, 2005
More from 3/3 . . . "missions still to accomplish and a war to win"
Kilo Company Marines sends holiday greetings, thanks to correspondents Capt Mallicoat and 1stSgt Santiago:
Greetings once again and Happy Easter from Afghanistan. The weather has begun to ease with the onset of spring and we have begun getting outside the base more often despite the odd blizzard every few days. Our operational tempo has increased as the snow has retreated, but the run-off has produced another obstacle -- flooding in lower areas. Nonetheless, aerial assets have become more reliable and we have taken advantage of this increased support. In the last months, we have conducted or taken part in at least 1 battalion-level, 2 company-level and 9 platoon-level operations resulting in multiple caches discovered, medical care given to over 700 Afghans, and humanitarian assistance supplies given out to dozens of villages in 3 provinces throughout Afghanistan.
First, congratulations are in order for Corporal William and Mrs. Dove Mitchell in the birth of their daughter Lauren born on 19 March 25, 2005. Lauren measured a petite 19 inches and weighed 7 lbs, 2 oz. Both mother and daughter are doing well and are looking forward to Daddy's return. Congratulations to both happy parents on this newest little blessing.
The last two months have seen quite a few promotions to the next rank here in-country. Those Marines promoted in February were: Corporals David R. Myers, Michael J. Pruitt, Troy M. Arndt, and Jason O. Valencia; and Lance Corporal Michael A. Madalena. Those Marines promoted in March were: First Lieutenant Steven J. Boada; Corporal Ajuna A. Montano; and Lance Corporals Arden M. Wright, Chase A. Snyder, Stephen C. Richardson, Joshua P. Ott, Colin C. Nelson, Daniel L. Moss, Christopher L. Monsegue, James Meeks, Daniel J. Mariakis, Edward L. Holloway, Kristopher L. Giuranna, Emmanuel Diaz and Orlando Carrasquillo Jr. Congratulations to these Marines in their achievements in attaining the next rank.
Kilo Company also had 3 Marines reenlist in March. These Marines are: Sergeant Robert R. Campbell, Corporal Jon K. Burns and Corporal Michael J. Rowland. Sergeant Campbell will be changing assignment to Marine Forces Pacific on Camp Smith, Hawaii; both Corporals Burns and Rowland will be transferring to Weapons and Field Training Battalion aboard MCRD Parris Island. Congratulations, good luck and Godspeed to these Marines as they embark on another chapter of their careers.
Kilo also recently recognized a few Marines for receiving the Good Conduct Medal, which is awarded to Marines who serve 3 years without any incidents resulting in company non-judicial punishment or higher. These Marines are: Staff Sergeants Jose M. Giron (third award) and Robert A. Meyer (fourth award); Sergeant Thomas J. Hood (second award); and Lance Corporals Robert D Berve and Joseph E. Brinker (first awards).
Our family and friends have been very good to us throughout the deployment by sending much-needed supplies, from baby-wipes to bibles, from candy and pens for the Afghan children to cards and letters for the Marines themselves. In fact, our supporters have been so good to us that we no longer need any boxes to be sent to us for 2 reasons: 1) we will never use all the supplies we have and so intend to turn a lot over to our relieving unit, and 2) we will soon reach a point where we will be back home before boxes arrive.
These last months serving with your Marines and Sailors have made me proud to be called their commander and I feel a sadness in knowing I will soon give up that position. This deployment has changed a lot of us including myself, but we hold our freedoms more precious for it. For some of us, this will mark a time of transition as we become reacquainted with each other and, in some cases, prepare to move on to our next assignments. That light at the end of the tunnel is getting steadily brighter, but it is still a little ways away. Until we stand in that light, we in Kilo know that we have missions still to accomplish and a war to win. Until next time, take care and God bless each of you. |
Posted by Deb at 10:41 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
April 04, 2005
3/3 update from Afghanistan
Captain Sweeney updates us on his India Company Marines:
As India Company nears the halfway mark in our deployment in support of Operation Enduring Freedom, we have taken the time to take a step back and evaluate our impact on the country of Afghanistan thus far. Since arriving here in November, there have been some noticeable changes in the security of the Konar province. Your Marines and Sailors have been conducting a wide range of operations--capturing known terrorists and anti-government forces, recovering many weapons caches, clearing the roads so international workers can continue to build the infrastructure, and providing support to the local populace in the form of medicine, clothes, tools, and food. I need not say that they have been extremely busy and have all been doing an outstanding job. Our months ahead will prove to be just as productive as we continue to press the attack into the spring and summer months.
February has served as our coldest month thus far. Of course, a little snow is not going to stop your Marines from continuing their mission; however, it is quite a change from the warm tropical breezes of Hawaii. The weather has had an impact on some operations, but we continue to adapt to our environment. Not allowing rain to pace us, India Company has moved throughout our area of operations and recovered several caches. Along with the caches, 2d and 1st platoon detained several individuals with ties to terrorist groups. Those individuals will no longer hinder the progress this country has made. We saw snow for the first time in Asadabad on the 17th of February. With conditions worsening in the later days of the month, 3d platoon set off for an eight-day field operation that followed a very wet four-day operation the week prior.
Also this month, the company conducted a relief-in-place between our 2d and 1st platoons at Camp Blessing. 2d platoon now calls Camp Eggers, Asadabad home after a very successful three months at Camp Blessing. 2d platoon's outstanding performance in the Nangalam area has caused the most dramatic changes in the province. In an area well known for supporting anti-government activity, the coalition has now gained the support of the local populace. 1st platoon will continue right where 2d left off, and I'm sure they will do great things too. If you have a Marine or Sailor in 1st platoon, don't be surprised if the frequency of your loved ones calls lessen and their e-mails stop altogether. Camp Blessing has very limited commercial communication capabilities. For those of you with 2d platoon Marines, they should now have the opportunity to get behind a computer on a regular basis and catch up with all that is going on at home. Although there are a few more amenities in Asadabad, the Marines of 2d platoon are sure to miss the smaller, quieter, and more remote spoils of Nangalam.
I must mention again the support we have been receiving from home is incredible! Just yesterday the company received over 200 bags of mail. A lot of it has been stuck in Bagram for the past couple of weeks because of the weather. Please KEEP UP THE SUPPORT! As the company commander, I cannot stress enough the impact on the Marines’ morale when they receive a package or letter from a loved one. Many of the packages have come from support groups and India company alumni from all over the country. To those of you that have taken the time out of your busy days, I cannot thank you enough. As the Marines say, you truly are Great Americans! I only hope the Marines of India Company continue to make you proud as we continue the mission here in Afghanistan.
From the Soldiers, Sailors and Marines of India Company 3/3, Aloha. |
Posted by Deb at 04:31 PM
| Comments (1)
| TrackBack
March 28, 2005
Operation Iraqi Freedom II: Oregon Marines
Proud Marine cousin Amy Fascholtz-Ames sent this update from Major Anthony Randall who serves with HMLA 367. She reports that cousin Tony graduated from Bonanza High School (Bonanza, OR) and OIT (Klamath Falls). Grandparents Louis and Maren Randall own and operate the Circle 5 Ranch in Langell Valley. Several other family members still reside in the Bonanza and Klamath areas. The family is very proud of their Marine!
Right to Left:
Major Tony Randall, Bonanza; LCpl Ryan Smith, Canby, Sandpoint ID; LCpl Aaron Reed, Corvallis; 1stLt J. D. Callicoatt, Grants Pass; Cpl Jose Elias, McMinnville, Beaverton, Eugene; Cpl Anita Strahl, Portland, Medford; Cpl Ryan Pecknold, Durham
Cpl Karl Kriegh, Eugene; Sgt Mike Moore, Capt Robert Cox, Bend; Capt Cris Faught, Grants Pass
Not pictured:
SSgt Thomas Greggory, Portland; Sgt Anthony Gay, Gresham; Cpl Michael McCain, Bend; Cpl Matthew Sowder, Gresham; LCpl Joshua Gray, Medford; 1stLt Todd Shuck, Grants Pass, Eugene
As the Aircraft Maintenance Officer for Marine Light Attack Helicopter Squadron (HMLA) 367, it has been my intention to write on this subject for almost six months now. As our time in Iraq draws to a close I guess it’s time to put the idea on paper. In our squadron of approximately 345 Marines and Sailors, 260 of which work directly for me, there are 17 proud serving Oregonians. It’s not my intent with this to be self-serving in any way. I will always have my own personal memories of the time that we spent in Iraq and that is all I will ever want. This is written is to bring to your attention, the quality of young men and women that the state of Oregon has produced and what some of them have accomplished.
Our deployment to Iraq started back in August when we departed from our home base, at Camp Pendleton, California. For the past seven months we have been living and conducting flight operations out of Al Taqaddum Airfield in central Iraq. Al Taqaddum is located in the lower, western corner of the Sunni Triangle between Ar Ramadi and Al Fallujah.
During our time here, both the “Battle of Fallujah” and the Iraqi national elections were conducted. To say the least, our time here has not been without excitement. For the majority of us that time has been hours and hours of pure boredom broken up by moments of sheer terror. Some of us are lucky enough to be pilots or aircrew on the AH-1Ws and UH-1Ns that the squadron flies. We have seen the Euphrates River Valley and the green fields that run along it. We have flown to places like An Najaf and Baghdad. We were the lucky ones.
The majority will spend the whole of their seven plus months within the confines of Al Taqaddum Airfield. This entails a six-minute walk each way from the living area to the hangar where they turn wrenches, bend metal, chase trons, repair weapons or load ordnance on helicopters. Most have seen the map on the wall showing the Euphrates River one mile to the north and Habbaniyah Lake one mile to the south and west, but as neither of these are visible, they have no concept of what lies beyond the main camp.
For most of the Marines in this squadron, Iraq is a pile of sand and dirt with a runway down the middle and some hangars and tents. It’s sort of like being at camp for seven months. There is a very small exchange that is adequate for most living items, a chow hall, whose quality rises and falls like a sine wave, a tent with a bunch of donated books (thank you American public) and a gym with a strange assortment of both commercial and homemade weights and machines. Overall, pretty good for a deployed Marine base.
The biggest difference between this and a bad summer camp is that here, the tents have standing water inside every time it rains, the dust storms restrict visibility to less than 100 yards, and rockets and mortars occasionally fall on the base. During the build-up to the Fallujah battle the number of rocket and mortar rounds that impacted the base rose until we were getting hit every day. I believe that on the worst day there were 21 impacts and they all came within the space of about two minutes. Nothing worse than being in a chow hall with 100 other people who are trying to crawl under the table; unless it’s walking out in the open on the parking ramp with no cover anywhere.
Once the Fallujah battle was over that number fell significantly until we only received incoming about once every two weeks. We experienced a small buildup again leading up to the elections, but since then, our little piece of the theatre seems to have calmed down a bit. I hope it continues to stabilize.
Do I think that the Marines in this unit have had it hard? No. They all signed up for this and I think will all be better for it. As a pilot, I have been in direct support of those Marines whose pictures you have seen on the magazine covers and I know very well that they have had a much harder time then we ever did. It’s like life; there’s always someone who has it easier and always someone who has it harder.
The Marines in this unit spent their time keeping aircraft in the air in order to support the Marines in the thick of the battle on the ground. At the peak of the Fallujah battle most of them were working 14-hour days at a minimum. They had total focus and dedication for the task at hand. This squadron has flown over 1000 hours per month for the past six months. To put that in perspective, most HMLA squadrons fly in the neighborhood of 650 hours per month during peacetime operations.
These young Americans, and a couple who aren’t, have persevered in an austere environment month after month and of the complaints I have received, none have been about the job that we must do here. Some are of the opinion that the military is a place for those who had some sort of problem trying to go to college or get a real job, but I would tell you that is the thought process of a generation that was raised with a military of the draft.
An all-volunteer force is a wondrous thing. The people who are here want to be here. They are a cross section of the rest of you. They just happen to wear their country’s uniform to work every day. They are no different than the young men and women with whom I attended college, with the exception of the rules and regulations that they are required to live under. They have come to a war zone and performed admirably.
I am proud to be a Marine and I am proud to serve with each and every individual in this unit. But I am extremely proud to be one of the Marines that claim Oregon as their home. Some of these Marines, maybe all of them, will return to Oregon one day and continue to contribute as they have done here. If those contributions are equal to the level of performance I have witnessed here, Oregon’s future is bright indeed. Be proud of these young people and if you happen to have the good fortune to run into one of them on the street in the next couple of months, please welcome them home. |
Posted by Deb at 09:29 AM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
March 25, 2005
MGen Natonski wins the hearts and minds of a few 1/7 Marines
As 1/7 Marines waited through the last few hours in Kuwait prior to boarding planes for home, a few Bravo Company Marines were picked to load the plane. General Natonski walked over to them and asked them how they were so lucky to be selected as the work party. He then told them, "You'll ride 1st class on the way home. My officers can sit in coach".
Here is one of them - LCpl Aaron Henehen on the right. My son, LCpl Shane Conrad is on the left. He wasn't part of the work party but spent some time visiting the Marines riding up front. I think they would have cheerfully ridden in the baggage compartment just to get back to the U.S.
Here is CG Natonski's latest message:
During the next few weeks, elements of the Division will be redeploying back to home station. The past year has challenged us in many ways and in each endeavor the Marines, Soldiers, Sailors, and Airmen of the Division have risen to the occasion. I cannot express my pride in the accomplishments of every member of the 1st Marine Division. In cities such as Al Qaim, Husaybah, Hit, Hadithah, Ramadi, Nukhayb, Ramadi, Habbiniyah, Fallujah, Karmah, Mahmudiyah, and Iskandariyah, we have faced a determined enemy and on every occasion the courage and spirit of the men and women of the Blue Diamond have carried the day. The capture of Fallujah and the Iraqi elections that followed in January can be viewed as turning points for the future of Iraq. In recent months we have seen hope and freedom begin to take root and we are optimistic that democracy will take hold. This is due in no small part to the hard work and perseverance of the members of the Division.
On many occasions I have used the phrase “One team, one fight” to describe our efforts in Iraq. The Blue Diamond was at times composed of Marines from all four Marine Divisions, the Army’s “Strike” Brigade of the 2d Infantry Division, the “Blackjack” Brigade of the 1st Cavalry Division, 2-2 Infantry of the 1st Infantry Division, Army Psychological Operations and Civil Affairs units, Special Operations Forces, and the 24th and 31st MEUs. We would not have enjoyed the success we had without the support and efforts of these distinguished units.
Our success has come with a price. We will forever remember our fallen comrades who have given their lives in our mission. Our thoughts and prayers go to their loved ones.
I want to extend my thanks to the many volunteers who maintained the Division’s Family Readiness network. Your sacrifice and hard work throughout the deployment was critical to ensuring that our Marines and Sailors were able to focus on the tasks at hand. Your mission was vital and you executed it with professionalism and compassion.
We all eagerly anticipate our reunion. Every member of the Division will be afforded the opportunity to take leave in order to rest and adjust to life at home again. I ask your assistance in ensuring that everyone returns safely back to their home station after their leave period. We deserve to celebrate our accomplishments and our return home to families and friends, but we need to do it in a safe and smart manner.
May God bless the 1st Marine Division and its families and friends. |
Posted by Deb at 08:31 AM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
March 19, 2005
One country closer!
1/7 is closer to home - they've left Kuwait. Hooray! My son called an hour ago and said he would see me tonight. I am a very happy mom right now.
Posted by Deb at 07:28 AM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
Finishing Strong
The Green Side is updated - RCT 1 is coming home.
In one of his last second-tour letters home, LtCol Bellon describes the difference brought through the efforts of his Marines.
As I have said before, Fallujah is now thought of as a "safe zone" by the citizens. The atmosphere of fear and intimidation is now lifted. People move about during the day without fear. The curfew remains at night and frankly, that is just fine with the people. Iraqis outside the city talk of how safe they feel when they come to Fallujah. Talk about a truly incredible turnaround.
Last night we went up to the roof of the building where we stay and looked out over the city. Many lights are back on and more come on each night. It was quiet as could be. Perhaps the best description I can offer is "peaceful." There is no doubt that the muj will continue bring episodes of violence and terror to Fallujah. It is inevitable but they cannot undo the hope that is growing inside the people that things are getting better.
While the men have been working inside the city, other Marines have been relentlessly chasing and attriting the enemy outside the city. We have had more success capturing high value targets in the last week than perhaps during any other during my 22 months here. Once again, the Marines continue to exceed expectation. Instead of coasting in and playing it safe, they are pouring on the coal and finishing strong. The result has been a number of indicators of insurgent leadership seeking to open a dialogue with the Iraqi Government. Again, not to put too rosy a picture on it but it really is encouraging to the guys who have been here grinding away. The bad news for the enemy is that fresh legs are here and it is about to get worse for them.
|
Read the rest.
Posted by Deb at 03:14 AM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
March 14, 2005
"We made a difference"
My son will soon be home. Seven months ago, he left for his second deployment to Iraq and has spent those seven months in one of the most remote locations, at the end of the mail and supply lines. His phone call yesterday (3:00 a.m., sitting on the back porch in my pajamas to get the best cell phone reception) brought some very good news. He said that after having been isolated for seven months, seeing what has happened to mainstream Iraq is incredibly encouraging. Democracy is taking hold. There is positive optimism. And, that makes it worth the sacrifice. At 21, Shane has spent almost 6% of his life in Iraq, helping to bring freedom and democracy to people who wish to live in peace. And he can see that he and the thousands of other Marines, soldiers, sailors, airmen, and others who have given their sweat, tears, blood - and in some cases their lives - have made a difference. They're coming home, but they are leaving a legacy of freedom behind.
Posted by Deb at 11:34 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
March 10, 2005
12 heartbreaks, 12 cuts to the soul
Another hero falls - and we all mourn with his family. I have the address if anyone would like to send condolences. Here is LtCol Mark A. Smith's tribute to Lance Corporal Andrew W. Nowacki:
It is with profound grief that I report to you the death of Lance Corporal Andrew W. Nowacki, Truck Platoon, H&S Company, 2nd Bn, 24th Marines, United States Marine Corps. LCpl Nowacki was killed when an improvised explosive device detonated on his motorized patrol while he was operating as a machine gunner in the turret of an up-armored security high mobility multi-purpose wheeled vehicle. LCpl Nowacki was immediately secured by his platoon mates and air-medevaced to the Combat Surgical Hospital in Baghdad where he was pronounced dead.
LCpl Nowacki was a crushing loss for this Battalion. A crushing loss for the fact that he had joined the ranks of our fallen heroes, and for the impact he had on his fellow Marines. As I attended the memorial service, I was overwhelmed by the words spoken by his closest friends and fellow Marines during the teammate remembrances portion of the ceremony. All of them spoke of his unbelievable spirit. They spoke of his ability to never be down, no matter what the circumstances. They spoke of his always smiling, always laughing and always being the one that everyone else leaned on when the going was rough or uncomfortable. They simply made it clear that he was the rock upon which so many drew their strength. Such men are the leaders around which other men find steadiness and courage in dark times.
Now, one of the unfortunate parts of being the Battalion Commander of over 1,100 of the World's finest warriors, is that you just do not get the chance to know all of them in personal ways. You know all of them by face and name, and usually some glowing characteristic about them, but to understand them all at a deep level is just not an option. LCpl Nowacki was just such a Marine for me. However, on the day he achieved authorized entrance at his new post in Heaven, something happened that I shall never forget, so long as air fills my lungs, a song fills my heart, and thoughts of thanks fill my head for having been so lucky and honored to have shared the earth with such MEN as LCpl Nowacki.
To understand what it was that happened on his last day of earthly existence, I have to paint a bit of background, so bear with me. Now, Marines by nature are a cocky bunch; that is one of the things that makes them run to the sound of gunfire when everyone else is running away from it. And, part of being cocky is being "macho" in your bearing. In my numerous travels about the AO, I am always asking the Marines why they never wave at each other. I mean, when we pass one of our many checkpoints, where the Marines on duty are doing deadly work, living hard and suffering great discomfort, I fail to understand why their fellow Marines fail to give them a quick wave or a thumbs up. But, you should see them. As the sentry at a checkpoint waves a patrol of vehicles through, the ritual of "I am badder than you are" begins. Each Marine stares the other one down through any number of brand names of ballistic goggles and covered in pounds of armor and high tech killing gear. As they come abreast of each other, the tolerant scorns are exchanged and no words spoken. It is as if each one is trying to communicate to the other via telepathy the same message: "you wussy, you don't have it half as bad as I do." Now, when they actually are around each other and not on some combat duty, well, then it is high fives and hugs and banter and jokes! But, on duty, the ritual seems rigid, inflexible and a violation of some unwritten code if it is broken.
So, back to the day when a piece of my heart was broken and part of my soul was crushed forever, Feb 26. The day that will always be remembered and honored in the Smith household as the day LCpl Nowacki departed gate 3 at FOB St. Michael, and later that day met St. Michael face to glorious face. On this day, we were scheduled to take the leadership of the unit that will replace us on a tour of the Mayhem AO. Now, we have our procedures down to a science, but as can be expected, when joining units unfamiliar to our ways, some confusion reigns. The confusion on this day led to some delays in our departure and a shifting of the "timeline." Any time the "timeline" shifts, Mayhem 6 becomes a not so nice person to be around. So, our vehicles were staged, our Warriors armored, locked and loaded and waiting for departure. This of course meant, the ritual of the "game face" was underway. I was standing next to my vehicle monitoring the radios and waiting for the final elements to fall in place when a second motorized patrol began to make movement passed our staged vehicles. By the combination of armored HMMWVs and 7 Ton trucks, I knew instantly it was "Heavy Roller" (the tireless Marines of Truck Platoon and Marines from H&S who move about the AO daily in support of hundreds of tasks supporting the Battalion, and who does so with their own skilled and self-provided security that has engaged many a Muj with the skill and precision of any of my infantry elements). And, at the head of the column was a Marine standing behind his machine gun in the turret, with the largest smile on his face you had ever seen, and waving. Waving at every one of our vehicles that he passed at 5 mph as they followed their ground guide to the dismount point. I watched this and knew this was a Marine with a special heart! He was dispensing with the ritual. He had no need for pretention, no need for "badness." He was a Marine "comfortable in his own skin," as it were, and among those he loved. Something struck me as I was watching this Marine wave: he was living every day as if it might be his last, and he did not want to leave any unfinished business. You see, when we think of waving, we assume it is to say hello. But in this case, he was also waving goodbye, for the Marine who struck me on this day was Lance Corporal Andrew W. Nowacki. And hours later he would be dead...but no doubt, born again to new life.
In eulogizing their beloved brother, LCpl Nowacki's platoon mates reiterated the theme that he was ALWAYS the one that every one else clung to when they were at their worst, because he was always at his best. He was always joking, always laughing, always smiling. He was described as "the most unprofessional professional Marine" they had ever known. Far from being oxymoronic, to all Marines, that is the description of the Warrior upon whom so many have leaned on since the Corps was established. All Marines and Veteran Marines reading this will instantly know what I am talking about and will remember a Marine from their platoon who had the same quality and spirit of life as LCpl Nowacki.
As this week has gone on, as all weeks do, and I thought about how I would speak about LCpl Nowacki's death, I received news both here and from home of several children's births. That is always a cause for celebration. But what I really was thinking was: I wonder; I wonder how many of these parents who have just received the greatest gift God has to offer will teach them? Will they teach them of the deeds of men like LCpl Nowacki? Will they teach them that life is precious, and freedom it's greatest gift and deepest desire of mankind? Will they teach them to be prepared to either repel the evil doer or support those who do? I wonder? For I know one thing, 12 times every year, from here on out to my final rest, my wife, my daughters and I will stop on the 12 dates that some of the finest men the planet has ever known breathed their last, and we will say "thank you."
We will say thank you by name. We will say thank you by name and we will light a candle. We will say thank you by name, we will light a candle and we will pray for our fallen heroes and their familes. Then, we will reflect on our lives. Our grand and wonderful lives lived free, and we will remember. We will remember that no matter how distasteful, no matter how much the mind does not want to believe it and no matter how much the body rejects it, freedom has a very great cost! And that that cost is borne by young Warriors from generation to generation. We will remember, and we will say thank you again!
So, in closing, my heart has 12 breaks and my soul 12 cuts, and time will not heal them. God willing I will return home and I WILL be the same man I was for my wife and my daughters, as I believe we all will be. No, scratch that, we will be better men for the lessons we learned from those 12 breaks and those 12 cuts. And, on the day of my death, should the Lord be willing and I make it home, I know exactly what I am going to do when I see Lance Corporal Andrew W. Nowacki. When I see him...I am going to wave! I am going to wave at him and then I am going to salute him.
LCpl Nowacki: you waved that final fateful day, and I truly believe you were saying both hello and goodbye. So tonight, and in this letter, on behalf of all the Mad Ghosts, upon whom you had such an impact and have left such a hole: goodbye sweet Warrior! May the light of Jesus surround you, may the touch of his hand heal you and may you never know another tear, for ours flow freely for loss of you!
May God Bless and be with the Nowacki Family in this time. The Mad Ghosts are here for you.
May God Bless and Keep the Magnificent Families of 2/24.
Mark
"For those who, in a dark and terrifying hour, saw what needed to be done- and did it." - Lynne Jonell, Bravemole
|
Tim Carroll sent along this note describing how LCpl Nowacki was honored upon his final arrival home:
Posted by Deb at 07:05 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
March 08, 2005
One step closer to home
My son called at 3:00 this morning - he's one step closer to coming home. No more helicopter rides, so another worry crossed off my list. After 7 months on the Syrian border, living in very spartan conditions, the variety of options available on the interim base is overwhelming. There is fast food after months of MREs. A PX where he's gone shopping for the first time in months. There are women who are not wearing burkas. And, when he comes home, we'll continue the culture shock in Las Vegas. I am driving down to 29 Palms next week and will be there when the bus comes in. Right now, I'm overwhelmed with emotion - after seven months of anxiety, homecoming is almost here.
Posted by Deb at 12:18 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
March 07, 2005
Request from the front - send books!
UPDATE - April 6, 2005 - Sgt. Morgan thanks you all for your generosity and requests no more books. He's running out of room and spending his free time building bookshelves and cataloging donations. If you still have books to send, consider Books for Soldiers. It's a wonderful organization and the troops are very appreciative. Here's the original post:
Here's a worthy request from Sgt Morgan who is looking out for the morale of his Marines. If you have a few extra books or magazines lying around, put them in an envelope, send them to Iraq, and make a few Marines happy. And while you're at it, put in a few extra care package items - they'll appreciate it.
I am trying to set up a Marine Corps library for the Marines on this base. This place is out in the middle of nowhere and is at the end of the supply chain in Iraq. If the Marines here need anything they have to take a 30 to 45 min convoy for books and stuff. The less traveling we have to do the better. If there is any donations you like to send in way of books or any reading material, the Marines and on this base would greatly appreciate it.
If there are any other companies that you know of that might want to donate reading materials please share this address. |
Sgt Morgan follows up with this suggestion:
I feel it's important to have books on motivation and Marine Corps history for young Marines to read. They get inspired knowing that in the past there have been men and women that have done the same things they are doing in the present. |
My son also suggests any kind of magazine . . . but Marines will especially enjoy those dealing with bodybuilding, truck and car, and other men's magazines (no porn - it's against regs - but they do enjoy Maxim). I also send hometown newspapers, news magazines, business and investment news. There's not much opportunity to spend their paychecks while deployed, so entrepreneurial magazines go over well.
Paperbacks - check out the new books table at Costco and load 'em up. They'll feel the love from home . . . especially if the box contains a few treats (non-melting candy, snacks, and a card or letter from you).
Posted by Deb at 11:32 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
March 05, 2005
Five Outstanding Marines
2nd LAR Apache Company is filled with outstanding Marines. Here are four of them from 3rd Platoon, plus an essential addition to any combat unit - a Navy corpsman, as related by 1stLt Joshua M. Phares.
Lance Corporal Phillips
LCpl Phillips is from VA where his family currently resides presently. LCpl Phillips is the platoon mechanic and in my eyes just short of a god. Some how he has managed to keep all of our vehicles running and combat effective in the harshest environment. LCpl Phillips is another one of my Marines that can speak two languages, English being his primary language and country being his second primary language as he would say. Justin is well liked and highly respected in the platoon and has earned the respect of his NCO’s and leaders above him. If it were not for LCpl Phillips the very nice house we live in, relative to Iraqi standards, would still be with out lights. He has only been shocked a handful of times and it is said to be healthy for him. I am not sure who said it but it makes him feel better each time he gets shocked, I think. Justin is expecting a baby girl at the end of March and is very excited to see her when he gets home. LCpl Phillips' goals after the Marine Corps are to live at home and have his wife take care of him, a plan still in the works; he has not run it by his wife yet. LCpl Phillips is a one in a million Marine and has been a pleasure to work with the entire time. Justin wanted to say hello to his family back home in Virginia and he will be home in time for striper fishing.
Private First Class Griffith
PFC Griffith is the squad automatic machine gunner for 1 and is an asset to have on the vehicle. PFC Griffith is from IL where his family currently resides. He is also expecting a baby girl shortly after he returns home from deployment and is very excited about seeing his new daughter. PFC Griffith is a very versatile Marine. He has the ability to kick in the door and keep his cool under pressure one minute and turn around and tell you a joke the next minute. He is the source of many people laughing much of the time and can always be counted on to keep peoples spirits up. PFC Griffith has performed outstanding the entire tour and is excited to get home and see the Cubby’s play ball in the spring. PFC Griffith has been an outstanding diplomat from the US always handing out candy to the kids while on patrols only making fun of them half of the time. PFC Griffith has undeniably gained the confidence of every Marine in the platoon to watch their 6 and the respect of all his leaders, even though he is usually making fun of the Platoon Commander. PFC Griffith is still undecided about his future in the Marine Corps. There is no question in any of his peers or leaders minds though that he would be an asset for this organization to hold on to. PFC Griffith has outstanding leadership skills and will succeed in what ever he does in the future. His Platoon Commander is confident in that, again even though Griffith makes fun of him.
Lance Corporal McGing
LCpl McGing hails from OH and is the gunner for 2. This is a vital role being that 2 is the point vehicle for most of the company operations and all of the platoon operations putting him up front. He is the first person to see much of what lies ahead and the first person to be able to detect any threats that the convoy may encounter. LCpl McGing can give early warning to his platoon and follow on forces about possible enemy threats and obstacles. LCpl McGing has handled this responsibility well and continues to impress his vehicle commander, Sgt Shaw. The noteworthy accomplishment of LCpl McGing is that he is originally a 0311, infantryman. He had the pleasure of being put in a drivers billet the last time he came over here in support of Operation Iraqi Freedom 1 and remained a crewman because of his success. He has performed outstanding throughout his transition from infantryman to driver and from driver to gunner. LCpl McGing has proven himself in all aspects of being a Marine, both in Garrison and in Combat, time and time again and has earned the trust and respect of both his peers and leaders appointed over him. He would like to say hello to his family back home and to his son. He does not like to brag about it but he has also successfully read the trilogy of the Lord of the Rings for the 8th time since arriving in country, a feat for not just any man.
Lance Corporal Fairchild
LCpl Fairchild is from RI and is the squad automatic machine gunner for the crew of 2. LCpl Fairchild takes his job very seriously and is always professional and trustworthy. As a scout LCpl Fairchild provides security to the flanks and rear of the vehicle. He also conducts dismounted patrols and vehicle and house searches. LCpl Fairchild is a very valuable part of the platoons operations as the translator. LCpl Fairchild went to a month long school prior to deployment in country that focused on the Arabic language and prepared him to intermingle with the local population. A very important part of security and stabilization operations. Among the previously named qualities of LCpl Fairchild, he is also the duty expert on just about everything from ancient history to politics. Much of the time he leaves his crew with confused looks on their face, kind of like when you try teaching your dog a new trick. He has a few good conspiracy theories, brought on by the horrific punk music he listens to, or at least that is what his vehicle commander and platoon commander think. LCpl Fairchild is thinking about making the Marine Corps his career choice and would definitely do well. LCpl Fairchild has proven himself under fire and in many stressful situations. Matt would like to say hello to his beloved girlfriend, his also loved Mom and Dad, and the rest of his family back in Rhode Island. He would also like to say hello to the other 10 people that live in Rhode Island as well. He will see you soon.
Corporal Basso
Cpl Basso is from NJ where a majority of his family still resides in the immediate area. Cpl Basso is the lead scout for Bravo section (one half of the platoon) and is directly responsible for 8 scouts. Cpl Basso rides on the Platoon Sergeants vehicle. This is the 2nd time he has deployed with SSgt Keisler so things run pretty smoothly, meaning he knows when to argue and when to shut up. SSgt Keisler, Cpl Basso’s vehicle commander has known him since he was a PFC in the Battalion and has been with him as he progressed up the ranks. SSgt Keisler continues to push him past his limits encouraging him to excel and preparing him for the next rank of Sergeant. Cpl Basso has all the confidence from his leaders that he will have success at this rank as well. SSgt Keisler has many stories on Cpl Basso, most of them he keeps to himself as leverage. He could not think of any that he could write in this with out damaging any chances of Cpl Basso having a political career in the future. Cpl Basso is a very resourceful Marine who can be tasked with acquiring almost anything that the platoon needs. Cpl Basso is looked up to by all the junior Marines for his wisdom and experience as well as respected by his peers and seniors for his ability to accomplish the mission. His future plans are still open, wavering between reenlisting or in his words “sitting back after he gets out and chilling for awhile and then getting a job at a casino. SSgt Keisler personally hopes he decides to reenlist and continue to give his knowledge to Marines of the future. He would like to say hello to all his friends and family back home and to keep on sending him packages.
HN Cannon
HM Cannon is from CO and is the platoon’s corpsmen. He is referred to simply as “DOC” among other things that the very loving Marines in the platoon call him. It is not easy being one of the few Navy personnel in the company and the only Navy personnel in the platoon but there is no doubt of his ability and is trusted by every Marine in his platoon that he will take care of them if injured. Doc Cannon rides on the Platoon Sergeants vehicle and as everyone knows is not an easy task due to having to go on many re-supply runs. Coincidently, Doc finds someone that needs medical attention many of those times. Doc Cannon is very energetic, motivated, and always ready to pull the trigger if need be. Doc has progressed a long way since first joining the platoon. In his Platoon’s eyes, Doc is the best junior corpsman in the entire company and at times of conflict rises to the occasion, a trust that has come through treating the injured under fire on several different occasions. His ability to treat patients in a timely manner gives them more of a chance for a healthy recovery and he has not let anyone down so far. Doc seems to have a sixth sense, appearing many times with his medical bag ready to go without even being briefed. Doc plays a big part in winning the hearts of the local population giving children candy and treating everything from eye infections to broken bones. Doc was promoted from HA to HN while being over here and is currently studying for his Fleet Marine Force pin, a very good accomplishment for corpsmen who work directly with the Marine Corps. Doc says that he misses hanging out with friends from home and he is looking forward to seeing friends and family upon his arrival back in the states and it will not be much longer. Doc Cannon’s future goals are to go back to college and finish school when he gets out. |
Posted by Deb at 09:42 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
March 04, 2005
Mad Ghost Families: THEY GAVE, AND THEY GIVE!
In which LtCol Smith pays tribute to his wife (grab a tissue - you'll need it) and the amazing families of the 2/24 Marines:
I trust this update reaches you while you are in OUTSTANDING spirits, full of motivation and singing the Marine's Hymn as you go about your daily duties! If not, let's work on that, for all three are now standard requirements for the families that comprise the Mad Ghost Mayhem Battalion.
This week I have decided to forego any details of the adventures of the Mad Ghosts. I can assure you that this week MANY ENORMOUS enemy weapons caches were uncovered and safely detonated, MANY of our most high value targets have been watching their Lieutenants and Operations Officers find themselves in the custody of the Mad Ghosts, and the Iraqi citizens of our zone ever increase their cooperation with us in rooting out the evil insurgents, terrorists and criminals that have repressed them and brutalized them for decades. Yes, we march ever closer to total victory and a safer world for all through the establishment of democracy and freedom in a zone of the world that has not known it, and blamed us!
No, this week I am going to discuss the exploits of another very special group of Mad Ghosts; the Mad Ghost families of 2/24. For in the last 6 months, I have come to witness, through selfless acts, through phenomenal patriotism, through unbelievable support and through unbridled dignity the most Amazing collection of human beings one could ever hope to be associated with: the Mad Ghost families of 2/24. I have seen more beauty, more love, more compassion, more support, more inter-connectedness and more of Heaven than any poor gun toter from Indiana should ever be allowed to see while in earthly existence! Now, it would be virtually impossible for me to detail for you ALL of the amazing things I have been witness to of the Mad Ghost Families of 2/24, and even if I had the time and space, my words and descriptions of the accounts would be insufficient to do justice to those acts, so if you will bear with me and allow me to beg your indulgence, I will focus on a few. Those few are representative of so many, of the collective you might say, and without a doubt the Mad Ghost families of 2/24 proved the social philosophy theory of THE WHOLE IS GREATER THAN THE SUM OF THE PARTS. For together you have cried, together you have laughed, together you have loved, together you have missed and been longed for, and together you have helped and supported the families of my fallen heroes! For all these, but in particular for the caring of our wounded families who have buried their beloved and bade them God's grace, well, for that you have one unrefined LtCol in the USMCR at your every behest, your every beck and call.
I have always tried to deflect attention away from me in these updates, for it is the Commander who reaps both the credit and blame of a unit. But, in 2/24, ALL credit for the unbelievable success of your Mad Ghosts, rests with the Mad Ghosts themselves, their amazing Company Commanders and my tireless Staff. Me, I have been but the luckiest SOB on the planet just to observe it all in action. However, I am going to have to take a little bit of the spotlight myself tonight, sort of. See, for as lacking as I am, one thing I executed perfectly, one judgement that I cannot be questioned on is the choice of a spouse. My wife Sheila, has a strength and beauty that exceeds her physical beauty, which is something in itself to behold. Now, this lady who accepted my hand in marriage, after my active duty time in the USMC, has struggled with me through the times that have left lesser marriages in the dirt. All the way, she taught me and mentored me that the marriage is first and foremost about the committment, and exemplified that in her many days of stress over my chosen occupations. Her answer was always one of support. She has seen more than her fair share of separations, and through them all, she stands at the end of it with a smile on her face, an embrace in her arms and heart, and a home and family both in far better shape then when I left them. She has taught me so much, and doesn't even know it. For that, I am to blame. But this time, and in front of all the Mad Ghost families of 2/24, I am going to thank her properly and give her her due. You see, all she has done for me could fill a Dr. Phil book on loving, but nothing more than what she did for me a little over a month ago. Unbeknownst to me, my wife had suffered a herniated disc in her back. The pain so excrutiating, she could rarely sit. She was forced to either stand or lie. Her answer to this dilema was to continue to tend to our daughters, our house and all the duties that you all know too well that accompany managing a family solo.
And, when the pain was almost too much, and at our Doctor's begging, she had surgery. Surgery that would lay her out for a couple of weeks, with many more weeks of extremely limited duty. She executed all the planning required to ensure our girls had rides to their Catholic school, that homework would still be done, that they could get to gymnastics, that there would be lunches for them and meals at home and every other stinking detail of raising kids that makes planning combat operations appear as child's play. She does all this so she can have the surgery and know her duties as a mother have been accounted for. Then she has the surgery. And she begins her recuperation. All of this I am made aware of AFTER THE IRAQI ELECTIONS.
Now, for my personality, or lack thereof depending on your perspective, I wanted to rage with anger, but when you hear "I just did not want you to worry, because you had such important things going on," well, the selflessness of the act overwhelms you and there is but one emotion: humility. Humility and bewilderment as to what it is that you have ever done to deserve such a woman. That bewilderment will last a lifetime. So, to my wife, and let me say for all the 2/24 Marines who have who have wives like mine, I RESPECT YOUR STRENGTH, I ADMIRE YOUR COURAGE, I THANK YOU FOR YOUR SUPPORT, AND I LOVE YOU!
Oh, and one other thing my wife did, was to bear me two angels. Two angels straight from Heaven. How else do you explain an 8 year old and a 6 year old who donated hundreds of toys to Toys for Tots, and who got the only Christmas present they wanted: a framed picture of LCpl Daniel Wyatt, (killed in action in Iraq with 2/24) and a letter from Mr. Wyatt. That is what adorned their tree last Christmas; but I believe as a result, Daniel protected them and the Lord adorned their hearts. So, to Nichole and Brittani, and all the Mad Ghost children just like them, let me say on behalf of all Mad Ghost daddies: I AM PROUD OF YOU, YOU ARE PATRIOTS AND I LOVE YOU!
Next: Joannie Watson, my niece. 21 years old and full of life as a 21 year old should be. Currently in Rome. What does she do with her time? Party? No. Shop for fine Italian clothes? No. Seek the best Italian restaurants? No. She climbs the concrete stairs that in the Catholic tradition are believed to have been the steps Christ climbed to be condemned by Pilate. She climbs those stairs to pray for me and the Mad Ghosts. She climbs stairs and prays for us, at 21. Oh, by the way, she climbs them on her knees! Unbelievable. Unbelievable, and again, humbling. To Joannie and the amazing and faithful Watson family, from all the Mad Ghosts, Thank You and May God Bless You.
Sharon Semrow, Key Volunteer Coordinator for Fox Company. Sharon Semrow, or call sign: the Semrow, mother of 6! Gives so freely of her self in service of others as a Key Volunteer, that the VFW submits her for an award, and she wins! National Key Volunteer of the Year. Sharon is representative of all of our Key Volunteers and their selflessness in the face of adversity. Who in their right mind could expect a mother of 6 to be a key volunteer coordinator? Nobody! Nobody that is except the spirit that drives the soul of Sharon Semrow and those like her. Unbelievable. Unbelievable and humbling. To Sharon, and all the volunteers that are the Key Volunteer Network, Thank You and May God Bless You.
Regina Simon, wife of Chad Simon. Chad is a SSgt with Golf Company who was critically wounded in an IED that took the lives of three of our magnificent Marines in October. Regina, who maintains a bedside vigil with her husband in a VA hospital in Minnesota, and who has children who are still being raised. She takes the time to send me an email offering her prayers for me and the Marines and families of 2/24. Unbelievable. Unbelievable and humbling. And, although my heart wants to break for her so bad, it does not. It does not because she is an absolute pillar of strength and hope. So strong indeed, she keeps YOUR heart from breaking. There is no such thing as doing too much for Chad and Regina, as she is a light for all the world of faith, hope and love. To Regina, the prayers of an entire battalion of Marines are with you, Chad and your family, and I believe a legion of Angels surrounds you and admires you for what you are and for what you have shown us all. To Regina, Chad and all our wounded and families of our wounded, May God be with You.
Cpl Prenning's mother and father. Cpl Prenning KIA of 2/24. They send me emails congratulating us on our successes, wishing us well and praying for us. The selflessness stymies the mind. They would have every right to close out the world, and especially the Marine Corps; but in their selflessness, in their LOVE, they reach out and they bring peace to us with their words, and their strength. Unbelievable. Unbelievable and humbling. That the Lord be always by your side, that is our wish for you.
Cpl Hammond's parents. Cpl Hammond KIA of 2/24. They send their son's platoon commander the story of going to Camp Pendleton and of meeting with President Bush. They talk of how the President knew much about their son, to include calling him "Nate." The talk of the President crying with them, and of his genuine pain for their loss. They talk of the pride of receiving a personal Presidential Bronze coin, and of the burden of the President. What about their burden? No mention of it. Just talk of their pride in their heroic son, and of well wishes for his mates that are 2/24. Unbelievable. Unbelievable and humbling.
The Warns family. Family of Robert "Bobby" Warns KIA of 2/24. The family who produced a video so moving, so incredible, so deeply touching that to this day I have been unable to complete a viewing of it in its entirety due to my need to control my sobbing. Now, please, no attempt at anything but sincerity here, but the Bobby Warns video should receive an academy award for its power, its majesty, its tribute to Bobby. I have NEVER seen anything as painful, yet as beautiful as that video. If you think about it, kind of the absolute analogy of this War. Right and beautiful in its cause, unbelievably painful in its violence and loss. The Warns, all of them, routinely email me with prayers and well wishes. Unbelievable. Unbelievable and humbling.
Now, these are but some of the amazing events the last 7 months of my life's history have touched me with. Many is the day I have asked myself what is wrong with me? I used to be basically emotionless, and now can cry at the drop of a hat. I mean, I should have season tickets to the Oprah show. But, as we close our time on our deployment, it hit me. It is that I have been touched by the hand of God over the last 7 months, touched daily and touched deeply. And as is always the case with God, he has used the people in our lives to do it. He has done it with the Mad Ghosts of 2/24 and the Mad Ghost families of 2/24. He has done it through all of you! Why do I say it is God? Well, pretty simple, because if you look at the snapshots I have described above, they all have one unmistakeable characteristic in common. SELFLESSNESS! The absence of self. They are a continuum of acts for which those acting received nothing. THEY GAVE. THEY GAVE, AND THEY GIVE! The absolute antithesis of what our "modern" culture tells us we should be. And the amazing thing, when the self is gone, the end result is not the reaching of personal goals, but the touching of interpersonal souls! Now, no matter what or who your god is, that has to be the ultimate goal, else this is all for not. And, I for one, will not believe that.
So in closing I have attached two items. One are the poems that Sheena wrote for the funeral of her brother, and our hero LCpl Wichlacz. Now, get your tissues ready for it is painful reading. But more than painful, it is beautiful. It is the tribute of love and honor between and brother and a sister, that CANNOT and WILL NOT be broken by death. And I dare say, Sheena could write these words for she let go of self. She gave all for her brother, and you will be, like I was, touched and forever a better person for her selflessness expressed in her words. God Bless and Keep You Sheena, you are amazing.
Then, after you have gathered yourself and feeling the sting of death, open the second attachment. For it will be living proof that in losing of self, peace and healing DO follow the suffering. For the picture is the fiancee of PFC Vroman, KIA 2/24. The picture needs no words. God Bless PFC Vroman's fiancee, whose name I will not use, for right now, and in her selflessnes, I believe she would prefer to be called: PFC Vroman's fiancee.
After you view those, and reflect upon this update, you will know why I live every stinking day of this deployment in utter disbelief that I could be granted such a glimpse of heaven. If I never achieve it for real, it will be for my own failures, but if I ever do get there, it will be much like my life is now and will be full of people like the amazing Mad Ghosts and Mad Ghost families of 2/24.
Yeah, as I ponder our last couple of weeks fighting the Muj and bringing freedom to Iraq, I find the words of that famous philospher Rod Stewart most appropriately describe my life this last 6 months: "some guys have all the luck."
May God Bless and Keep the Magnificent Families of 2/24.
LtCol Mark A. Smith, MAYHEM 6
CO, Task Force 2/24
"Mayhem from the Heartland"
or as the terrorists call us
"The Mad Ghosts"
Mahmudiyah, IZ
2nd Bn, 24th Marines, H&S Co, Bn Cmdr
Unit 43495 |
Here's the dedication to LCpl Wichlacz:
A DEDICATION TO TRAVIS ... MY BIG BROTHER ... MY MARINE!
The Strength Of My Soldier
You Are The Strongest ... Of Those I've Met And Known.
You've Progressed So Much, And I'm Proud - Of The Way You' Grown.
You've Succeeded - In All You've Done, And It's Clear To Me Now ... That You Are The Chosen One.
My Angel - My Strength, And The Tears In My Eyes.
I Know Deep Down In My Heart ... You've Never Left My Side.
Through The Smiles I Smile, And The Tears I Cry - I Known That God Is Not One To Lie And Though This May Seem - Like A Goodbye - I Want You To Know ... That It's Really Hello.
As Your Little Sister ... I Refuse To Let Go. And As The Tears - Drip Down My Face, I Realize You've Been Taken - To A Better Place. Your Presence Is Felt, Though You Are Not Here. Behind The Beat Of My Heart ... You'll Always Be Near. R.I.P. Big Brother ... My Marine!
I Know You're In Heaven ... Watching Down Today,
And I Know ... That Is What You Would Want - So, I Wouldn't Have It Any Other Way ...
I've Watched You Struggle, I've Watched You Fight –
And Even Surpass ... All The Obstacles That God Has Set In Your Path.
But, Through The Hard Times ... I Never Left Your Side.
I Was There When You Smiled, And Always When You Cried
I Was Even There - When You Needed To Confide.
And When People Said You Couldn't - Or Even That You Wouldn't ...
I Gave You My Faith And Believed In You.
I Gave You The Courage - To Carry Through.
In The End ... You Made Me Proud All On Your Own.
You Succeeded - And Reached The Top - All Alone.
And Though I Will Miss - All The Conversations On The Phone ...
I Will Reminisce Without Hesitation - About The Way You Have Grown,
And The Love You Have Shown.
See ... When In Heard The News –
When I Saw The Marines Staring Back At Me, Through The Screen Door ...
It Felt It - A Pain, Like None Other I've Experienced Ever Before.
I Couldn't Believe My Eyes. My Ears.
It Was Like I Was Drowning - In My Very Own Stream Of Tears,
And As The Hours Pass ... I Just Pray For You To Reappear,
But You Don't - And I Know You Won't.
So Now, After My Own 20 Years, I Realize I Need To Face –
One Of My Biggest Fears ... Your Absence.
And At Times I May Cry - Or Question Why,
But I Will Never Be Ashamed, Afraid - Or Even Too Shy To Admit ---
That You Are My Life, My Joy - My Pride! And, I Will Love You Forever –
Until My Own Life Turns Dry, But I Need Your Help Now.
And, Since This Is How We Are Destined To Be ...
I Know You Are Up There - Watching Over Me.
I Need Your Help, Your Strength - And Guidance ...
To Not Give Up. Let Me Feel Your Touch, And Help Me To Survive –
Through The Presence ... Of Your Spirit, And Your Love.
And Please ... Hear My Last Words - As You Watch From Above.
I Would Give You The World, My Life. I Would Give You My Soul,
If I Thought For A Second - That It Would Bring You Home.
But Since It Won't ... I Gave You My Words –
And If Give You This Poem. Travis, My Big Brother - My Marine
I Want You To Know ... That You Are - My Inspiration, My Motivation.
And, As Appreciation I Give To You ... The Rest Of My Life.
This Is ... My Dedication. |
Posted by Deb at 02:46 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
March 02, 2005
3/2 Marines arrive in Al Qaim
LtCol. T. S. Mundy, CO for 3/2 Marines, sends this report from Al Qaim, Iraq:
I am writing this update to you on the last day of February, as Task Force 3/2 is currently settling into our new home in Al Qaim, and areas around Al Asad, and learning about the environment from the battalion we are replacing. I just watched the last Marines and Sailors arrive out here in Al Qaim, and two days ago the men of India Company moved into their base at Camp Gannon. The battalion task force has now gotten completely moved to the areas in Iraq where we’ll work for our tour here.
I referred to “Task Force 3/2” now, because the unit is much larger with the addition of some great Marines, Sailors, and Soldiers, that give us additional capabilities of armored firepower, engineering, truck and armored transportation, explosives detection and handling, and intelligence. This is a great team, and I additionally have responsibility for the numerous other units that are here in Al Qaim to support us, including helicopters, an advanced medical capabilities team, civilian contractors, combat service support Marines, and even military working dogs. We are well prepared and well supported to do our mission here in Iraq.
We are working closely with Task Force 1/7, and their Marines and Sailors are bending over backwards to conduct a thorough turnover with our men, so that we learn all the lessons they have gained in their time in Iraq. Their battalion task force has done an exceptional job here, and I am very pleased to be getting the instruction we need from true professionals from such a fine unit. They are teaching your men how to recognize and avoid improvised explosive devices and mines, and how to fight against the enemy we face here. That doesn’t guarantee we won’t suffer some casualties, but it certainly better prepares us for the dangers.
Lima Company, 3/2 has started doing their mission in several sites around Al Asad, and I am comfortable with the arrangements for their important work over our deployment here. They will be well taken care of by the battalion they are joining for their security mission at Al Asad, and I will also keep tabs on them and keep you updated on their progress. |
And with 3/2 on the ground, the First Team is ready to come home! It's been a long seven months and I can't wait to see our Marines come off that bus next month. Oohrah!!
Posted by Deb at 03:39 PM
| Comments (1)
| TrackBack
Moonbeams
1stLt Z Philpott from 2nd LAR Apache Company sent this anecdote:
The other night on guard post one of our Marines calls the Marine in charge of the guards. “Corporal, I’ve got something bright in the air that is glowing out here.”
“What is it?” asks the Corporal.
“I don’t know. It is glowing white to the Northeast.” The vigilant Marines reports.
“I’ll be right up.”
After careful inspection and deliberation, the Corporal has to inform the young Marine. “That’s…the moon, bud.”
Posted by Deb at 02:05 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
February 26, 2005
2/10 Marines return home
Photo and text by Pfc. Christopher J. Ohmen
USN Corpsman Raymond W. Culver, serving with 2/10 Lima Company greets his wife Briana after returning from a seven-month deployment.
2/10 Marines are home after a seven-month deployment to Iraq.
“The Marines did a great job,” said 1st Lt. Steven C. Allshouse, Headquarters Battery commander.
While deployed, they completed numerous security operations to include providing security for firm bases around Iraq, patrols inside and outside of the firm bases, and convoy security for third country nationals.
According to Allshouse, some of the units were under constant small arms fire while doing their job. One incident with insurgents turned into a four-hour firefight, but the Marines handled the situation effectively.
Some Marines from the battalion were put in charge of security for one of the voting polls during the democratic election. Others were used as security for workers at one of the polling sites.
In addition to providing security, the battalion spent time helping the surrounding communities. The Marines participated in several construction projects restoring running water, plumbing and electricity to several villages near Camp Taqaddum. The Marines also distributed clothing and school supplies improving relations with the local populous.
“The local contractors and villagers were hired to improve the housing in the villages,” said Gunnery Sgt. Patrick T. Patton, information and operation chief with the battalion.
The battalions mission required extra personnel from Combat Service Support Battalion 1, 1st Force Service Support Group and several Army units. Many of these Marines joined the unit right before the battalion deployed. Within a few weeks of the deployment, the new Marines got to know the rest of the battalion and many new friendships were born, according to Allshouse.
The Marines of the battalion now receive a well-deserved block of leave to spend with their families and loved ones. After helping and protecting communities in a foreign country for seven months, these Marines now get to relax with the ones they protected at home. |
Posted by Deb at 01:17 AM
| Comments (1)
| TrackBack
February 25, 2005
Midweek update from the Mayhem Marines
Here's another update from LtCol Mark Smith - if I weren't already a fan, his comments about the Oregon National Guard would have tipped that balance.
A mid-week "update" of sorts. As we continue to press the attack against our evil and cowardly enemy, and since chopping from the 2 BCT to the 5 BCT, we continue to receive enormous support and forces in the Mayhem AO. Some of those forces are from a National Guard Battalion, a company of which is from Oregon and depicted in the below article, who was chopped to the Mayhem Battalion a couple of weeks ago. Now, these Warriors have been OUTSTANDING. I say that for two reasons:
- I have seen much press bashing the National Guard. I can tell you this. Since chopping to the US Army Command, we have had significant contact with National Guard Units, particularly support units. They have gone out of their way to support the Mad Ghosts. They have always crashed through the walls of bureaucracy and provided maintenance and logistics support with a sense of urgency, based out of respect for the fight the Mad Ghosts are in. As Warriors, A and C 2-162, of which A or "Angel" Company is depicted below, have been dedicated, professional, and tactically proficient Warriors. THEY HAVE BEEN AN ABSOLUTE WELCOME ADDITION TO THE MAYHEM BATTALION, AND FOR ME, I HAVE NOTHING BUT RESPECT AND ADMIRATION FOR THE NATIONAL GUARD AND THEIR SERVICE TO THEIR NATION, THEIR PATRIOTISM, AND THEIR DEDICATION TO THE NEVER ENDING CAUSE OF FREEDOM.
- Second reason, they have fought side by side with YOUR Mad Ghosts. And, anyone that does that, well, HE is my brother...for life! May God Bless and Keep the Magnificent Families of 2/24, now inclusive of the families of A "Angel" and C "Cajun" Companies of the 2-162. Oregon just became part of the "Mayhem from the Heartland"...all the way from the Left Coast!
LtCol Mark A. Smith, MAYHEM 6
CO, Task Force 2/24 |
Posted by Deb at 10:07 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
Oregon National Guard working with 2/24 Marines
Photo by Major Arnold V. Strong
Capt. Eric Riley calls for covering fire.
Major Arnold V. Strong, Public Affairs Officer for the Oregon National Guard, has been a lot of help to the Oregon Marine Corps Moms with past projects. Here's a story he recently released about the Oregon National Guard in Iraq, currently attached to the Mad Ghosts:
Six Roadside bombs. Three days. No casualties. An enemy on the run is a good enemy. A sure sign that the insurgency is on the run and the coalition is continuing its progress. Alpha Company, 2nd Battalion, 162nd Infantry, of the Oregon National Guard is currently attached to the 2nd Battalion, 24th Marines, a Marine Corps Reserve unit that can relate to the citizen-soldiers of Oregon in more ways than as foot soldiers.
Since the day these soldiers have arrived in the sector, they have been in contact with a hidden enemy. In the past three days, six of the company's vehicles have been struck by Improvised Explosive Devices. In a testament to the strength of the equipment they are fielded with and the training they have borne by experience, none of the soldiers have been injured in the attacks. All but one of the vehicles, after a brief term in the maintenance shop, has been returned to the line.
Led by Capt. Eric Riley, 35, of Roseburg, Ore., and Sgt. Maj. Randall Mefford, 42, of Medford, Ore., Alpha Company is a unique element of the Volunteer battalion. True volunteers, the great majority of this unit are not native to the battalion but volunteered as augmentees from the 1st Battalion, 186th Infantry out of Southern Oregon and 1st Battalion, 162nd Infantry out of the Portland area. Many of these soldiers have already served on Active Duty since September 11th, 2001, either as peacekeepers in the Sinai Peninsula, with the Multinational Force and Observers mission of 2002 or as ground infantry in Operations Iraqi Freedom I in 2003. When the chance to again serve in combat alongside their fellow Oregon Guardsmen came, hundreds of Oregon citizen soldiers volunteered to join the fight. This company is a shining example of that Volunteer spirit.
For most of the soldiers in this unit, the change in pace from Baghdad is refreshing and an opportunity to close this deployment on the high point of targeting the enemy and destroying the resistance of the insurgency in the last few weeks they serve as part of Operation Iraqi Freedom II.
"At least it doesn't smell like burning garbage and raw sewage out here," said Lieutenant Michael "Corey" Jones, 27, of Grant's Pass, Ore., of the change from urban sprawl to rural farmland on the first day the unit served here in the Babel province, south of Baghdad. By the end of the third night here, his assessment was far more direct. "Forget the IEDs. It is just a sign of how desperate these guys are. I want to go house to house, tell these people that we are here to find the bad guys and I want to get these guys that are killing our trucks and trying to kill us," he said to a dark room full of battle hardened noncommissioned officers. "This is where it's at," he told his squad leaders. "This is the best place to be for all of us right now. It is the last chance we have to get the bad guys, tell these people that we mean business and that we are not going to tolerate their nonsense," he concluded.
The company has been doing just that. In taking the fight to the enemy, they are moving, platoon by platoon, building by building, room by room, mounted in HMMWVs or dismounted on foot through thick marsh-filled farm lands, across this rural landscape; establishing their presence and informing the local farmers and village merchants of their purpose: to stop the insurgency that is exploiting the people of Iraq, to confiscate the means to destroy coalition forces and to capture or destroy the terrorists. It is a purpose that these soldiers take very seriously. Eight of their brothers in arms have made their final journey home since this battalion arrived in Iraq last year and with six roadside bombs detonated in the past three days, many of these war weary troops want to destroy the enemy with extreme prejudice, move themselves and their equipment North for the final withdrawal from Iraq and get home to their families, friends and communities in the next month.
"It is clear that we have the enemy on the run," said Capt. Riley. "I just returned from the (Marine) battalion command and they want all of us to know that, as dangerous as it has been in the past days, this is a sign of the desperation of these insurgents that their only method of attack is with these IEDs," he said in describing a meeting with the staff and commander of the 2-24 Marines. "Beside all of that, you need to remind your men of the great work they are doing. This is the best way we could possibly close out this deployment, and your men are doing a fantastic job," he concluded.
The little things seem to make this trip more tolerable, if not enjoyable. Last night, the platoon sergeant of 1st Platoon, Sgt. 1st First Class Shannon Compton, 38, of Roseburg, Ore., brought a special gift from the 2-24th Marine Battalion Commander. On a resupply mission to the battalion's headquarters, Sgt. Compton picked up crates of potatoes, green peppers and onions, boxes of frozen hot dogs, buns and cases of condiments for an old fashioned hot dog roast. In the courtyard of the bombed out former police station that has become home to these citizen-soldiers and Marine reservists, Sgt. Compton and his noncommissioned officers made a feast to write home about. "This is awesome," said Specialist Baldwin, 25, of Salem, Ore., "This is the first hot meal we've had in about a week. And it was good," he paused. "Awesome." |
Posted by Deb at 10:00 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
Keeping Iraq Safer
A 2nd LAR Apache Weapons Marine on post. The sign reads: "Suicide Bomber Checkpoint. Please stand on the wooden pallet, open your coat and raise your hands. Do not approach the sentry until directed."
Posted by Deb at 09:51 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
February 24, 2005
1/7 Update - "We accomplished our mission"
Here is the latest update from Lt.Col. Woodbridge - homecoming is so close!
First off, let me apologize for not sending an update to this message for a while. As our deployment to Iraq comes to an end we have been any less busy, and most of the month of January was a blur of activity preparing for and conducting the Iraqi elections.
I'm sure you have all seen what a success the elections here have been, and you should all be very proud of the work our nation and your marines and sailors did to make this a reality. These were the first free, democratic elections in Iraq in over 30 years, and this historic event marks the beginning of Iraq's future as a free country. The entire battalion taskforce performed flawlessly in supporting this event. We accomplished our mission and provided a secure environment for the citizens of Al Qa'im to exercise their right to choose to participate in the future of their country.
Now, the question I know is on everyone's mind: when will we be home? Let me tell you, it feels great to be able to say: "the battalion will be home next month." We will, but until I have the exact days and times, I'm not going to get anyone's hopes up. As soon as we know who is flying home on specific flights, we will let you know.
As close as our return is, everyone must keep in mind that the deployment is not over until we walk off the buses at 29 Palms. Between now and then we will continue to operate in this extremely hazardous place. Over the next few weeks we will very busy as we both engage the enemy and prepare to turn the area over to the battalion relieving us. Your support and prayers are even more vital now as we make a hard sprint into the finish line. Your Marines and sailors have the courage and endurance to push through to the end, so please be as strong as they are, and before you know it, we will be with you.
God bless you and Semper Fidelis,
LtCol Woodbridge |
Posted by Deb at 04:11 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
February 22, 2005
"Little by little, success comes"
Col. Tucker, Commanding Officer for RCT-7, has been busy for the last few months - this update tells why:
It has been 4 months since I have written. Much has passed in those months: a time of great victories, an election, the emergence of a competent, professional Iraqi Army and Police units who stand to their tasks, and a tipping point in this battle against terror and evil.
I believe that my last letter was dated 18 October 2004. On 21 October—under cover of one of those dirt-fog nights unique to Iraq; with drivers barely able to see the edges of their hoods---the RCT Command Element moved from Al Asad to Camp Baharia, a protected “FOB” about 5 kilometers east of Fallujah.
TF 1/8 joined us two days later; BLT 1/3 a few days after that. We added 2d Recon Bn to the mix, assumed an area of operations south of Fallujah, and between 25 October and 6 November conducted a series of operations in the vicinity of Fallujah designed to force the enemy to show his hand.
Meanwhile, back in Al Asad, the Command Element of 31 st MEU assumed command of operations in our old AO. TF 1/7 remained in place vic Al Qaim. TF 1/23 remained in place vic Hit-Haditha. And 3d LAR, for a time, remained in place in Korean Village near Ar Rutbah. As plans developed, the 3d LAR HQs, one LAR Company, and B Co 1/23 would eventually move east and join RCT-1.
On 5 November, TF 2-2, a U.S. Army Mechanized Bn joined RCT-7. At 1900 on 8 November, the RCT crossed the line of departure north of Fallujah, By 2200 all three battalions were through the breach and fighting in the city. There followed 30 days of intense infantry combat fought in houses, tunnels, spider holes, and underground complexes against an enemy who routinely feigned surrender, feigned injury, used women and children as shields, booby trapped his dead and fought to the death from fortified and mutually supporting positions. The actions and courage of your Marines and Sailors were aptly captured in the media and I have neither the time nor adequate words to describe their actions here. History will record their deeds with an honor due their forefathers.
We pulled out of Fallujah on 8 December, and assumed an area of operations around the city. BLT 1/3 remained in the city with RCT-1. TF 1/8 and 2d Recon Bn joined the RCT in the outlying area of operations. In January 2005 TF 3/8 replaced TF 1/8. And on Feb 5 th 2005 the RCT returned to Al Asad, leaving Fallujah and environs as the safest place in the Sunni Triangle. We relieved 31 st MEU on 8 Feb, and once again assumed control of our old area of operations. As I write both 3d LAR and B Co 1/23 have returned to us and the RCT team is whole again.
Al Asad is crowded. We are beginning the RIP with RCT-2 and 2d MarDiv; their advance parties and lead elements are flowing into theater and into our AO. 29 Palms units will start flowing home soon, with CSSB-7 leading the way towards the end of this month, and then your husbands, fathers, uncles, and sons begin flowing in a steady stream of homecomings that will happily consume the month of March. Still work to be done here. But we are anxious to come home. |

Ok…just one picture today. And there is a story to go with it.
Election day. RCT-7 is assisting the Iraqi Security Forces and IECI at two polling sites located within 10 kilometers of the city of Fallujah. Much work and preparation has gone into this day---a strong effort to ensure that those Iraqis who chose to vote can vote in safety. Polls open at 0700. At 0915 I am at the easternmost polling site in my AO. And not a single voter has come to the polls. At 0930, a man, two women, and two children walk up to the security gate, into the polling station, and then depart. As they are leaving the man walks up to the Iraqi Army Colonel standing with me and tells us that there is a “group” of people gathered in the nearest city who want to come vote, but want to be reassured it is safe. He informs us he is going to go tell them it is safe. 20 minutes later, 1500 Iraqi men and women come over the hill and take their place in line. For the next 7 hours, the scene in this photograph remained unchanged as 5000 people from the surrounding community walked over the hill and into history. Over 7000 voted in the city of Fallujah itself. 12,000 in an area that 3 months before was the hells acre of terrorists and vicious criminals. It is now the safest area in the Sunni Triangle. And it will remain so.
Twice in the course of this day the enemy fired mortars at the polling station. In both cases the mortars flew harmlessly overhead and impacted as duds in the field beyond. The women prayed, the men held their children close. But they all calmly held their places in line, and they cheered when we located and killed both mortarmen.
Women cried as they walked out after voting. Both women and men walked up to and hugged the Marines as they walked out of our perimeter. TF 3/8 was holding that perimeter, and had been in Iraq for less then 2 weeks.
But the Marines from my Detachment have been here for a year. Cocky, confident young men. Men of 19 and 20 and 21 who have fought their way through 4 major battles, traveled over 30,000 miles on some of the most dangerous roads in Iraq, 10 of whom have been wounded and returned; young men who have handed candy to children, painted schools, pulled children out of the line of fire, played soccer with their Iraqi peers, and helped farmers pull tractors out of the mud. And they watched. And waved. And returned the hugs. They stood there with an air of accomplishment and satisfaction that cannot be described in words. About 1300, as the line showed no sign of diminishing, one of the Corporals walked over to me and said “Sir, we knew they would come.” And we did. Those of us here knew they would come. You don’t often get a chance to see a nation show its courage. On 30 Jan 2005, the people of Iraq reminded us of the virtue of self-determination. We continue to win. Little by little, success comes until it tips inexorably towards victory. And it has tipped. There is much to do still. But it will be said---of those who have fought this last year for the future of Iraq and the destruction of the terror that threatens our nation---it can and will be said that they ventured into hell, and did not return with empty hands.
Share your courage. We will be home soon.
|
Posted by Deb at 10:17 PM
| Comments (2)
| TrackBack
February 21, 2005
THIS WAS A VERY GOOD WEEK!!!
More from the awesome warriors of 2/24:
Greetings. I hope beyond hope that this letter finds you in high spirits, good health, and planning feverishly for that day when you will be reunited with your beloved Marine or Sailor, your Mad Ghost. It truly is rapidly approaching! Advance elements of the unit that will be replacing us are on deck and learning the Mayhem AO. And, I just completed a two hour orientation brief from my staff on redeployment planning. All of this is relayed to you so that you may know it is a horizon event, and you are rapidly approaching the spot where the sun meets the sea!
Now, that said, the fight continues, and it continues in earnest. This was a good week. THIS WAS A VERY GOOD WEEK!!! We completed the third of three Bn Operations that were dubbed Red Mayhem I, II and III. These Operations combined the assets and forces of the Red Team, our HHQ, the 5th Brigade Combat Team, and your Magnificent Mayhem Mad Ghosts in company succession, I for Fox, II for Golf and III for Echo. As always, our magnificent Mobile Strike Teams provided lethality and maneuver, the Personal Security Detachment provided for mobile Command and Control and movement of Mayhem 6, the Motor T and Truck Platoons provided mobility and critical support, the Comm Section provided the communications assets for Command and Control, the HET Marines provided the interrogation set and skill, remaining elements of H&S provided stalwart FOB defense, our Navy brethren provided medical care and religious services and our Staff Section Marines surged from their standard 18-20 hour day duties to augment the combat forces and power of the Mayhem, and our magnificent military working dogs, Tino and Dingo, were forward in the fight, where they most like to be. Yes, THIS WAS A VERY GOOD WEEK!!! |
In each and every one of these operations, the insurgency learned, yet again, we go where we want, we go where they think we can't or WON'T, and we find them; we find their caches and we bring help, assistance and hope to those whom they have terrorized. During Red Mayhem III, some of the caches we found had been buried with all of the skill of a puppy first learning how to bury a bone. The Marines and Soldiers from the 1-7 CAV, as well as our Iraqi Army counterparts found them with relative ease and very early on in the operation. And, by the way, on this operation we assigned our Iraqi Army counterparts, for the first time, their own search sector. Marines from the Civil Action Platoon from Co E acted from overwatch only. And, if I might, the Iraqi Army performed magnificently! They found several caches of insurgent/terrorist weaponry, and they moved and acted like professional soldiers from start to finish. Yes, they are inching ever closer to the day that THEY WILL operate without US Forces, and will crush those who oppose law and order.
There is no doubt the tables have turned against the insurgents in our zone! The atmospherics we get from the people are SIGNIFICANTLY different than when we first arrived. They talk of fighting back against the insurgents. They talk openly of their respect for us and their gratitude at our assistance. They are far less afraid to be seen talking and cooperating with us. They are growing. GROWING IN FREEDOM in what will be a long process, but one whose outcome is inevitable. There is a wind of change in this part of the world. And it blows strong and hot. And it blows with a discontent for evil, for repression, for tyranny, for brutality. It blows with it a desire for peace, for righteousness, for dignity, for tolerance and for FREEDOM. I tell you, you can taste it in the air.
Now, our enemy will not cease. He continues his daily war of IEDs and cowardly tactics. The Mad Ghosts continue to hunt him relentlessly. For example, this week, the Marines of Mobile Strike Team 2 were executing one of the unique techniques that have been adopted by the ever evolving Mad Ghosts, but will remain ambiguous for security reasons, when they seized a boat on a canal. In the boat were IED making materials and the two Iraqis in the boat tested positive for explosives, and were immediately detained. One of the sharp Marines noticed wire, which they traced to a daisy-chained IED consisting of 11 explosive rounds! The IED was safely disposed of by the professional US Navy EOD team currently assigned to the Mayhem Battalion. This was but just one of the many HUGE successes accomplished this week by your Mad Ghosts.
Let me tell you another one. The Marines of Co E, who have to have set a record for miles logged in foot patrols, and whose phsyical condition is currently second to no one, were on one of their daily and continuous patrols through Mahmudiyah. While on this patrol, they were approached by a local who told them of a shooting a couple of blocks away. The local explained that armed men pulled up in a couple of cars, sprayed another car with machine gun fire, kidnapped the male driver, left the female driver for dead, and then placed a bomb in the trunk. Now, immediately, the Marines of Co E knew this was a standard tactic of our enemy who knows no limit to his cowardice. They approached the scene cautiously and established a safe cordon around the vehicle. From the cordon, the squad's US Navy Corpsman, through long range observation, saw what he believed to be bubbles forming in the blood underneath the nose of the supposed dead female. "Doc" made the decision that she was still alive. With that information, the Doc and the Squad Leader moved forward, extricated the female, and were approximately 30 meters away when the car detonated in a huge fireball of death and destruction. This entire episode was captured by one of the Marines on video and is as dramatic as any Hollywood scene you have ever viewed. Now, we can debate the smartness of their actions all we want, but what I ultimately know is this: this Marine and Sailor COMPLETELY AND UTTERLY DISREGARDED THEIR OWN SAFETY TO SAVE THE LIFE OF AN INNOCENT IRAQI WHO HAD BEEN GUNNED DOWN IN COLD BLOOD, IN BROAD DAYLIGHT ON A BUSY STREET! Now unfortunately, the women later died at the Mahmudiyah Hospital. But know this, the Iraqi crowd that had gathered to witness this whole event, well, they cheered. No, check that, they celebrated in the Arab way of near hysteria for the heroic actions of the Doc and the Marine. They saw once again what AMERICANS are all about. And, I have no doubt, once again, they have learned. They have learned for future actions. They have learned evil and terror can be fought. They have learned that there is a heavy price, BUT GOOD ALWAYS TRIUMPHS OVER EVIL!!!!! (Now this video should be released soon, and if it does not make the major media outlets, well, then something is wrong! But if it does not, we will show it to you all upon our return.) It is heroism in action, and just another day at the office for the Mad Ghosts of 2/24.
One more story and then I shall take my leave of you for another week so that you may turn to your important tasks and duties. This story revolves around a pin: it is called the Fleet Marine Force Pin. It is a decoration that may be worn by US Navy Corpsman who have earned it. It says that they are Fleet Corpsman. It says that they have completed the required screening, training and evaluation to wear this pin. It is a US Navy design with a United States Marine Corps Eagle Globe and Anchor emblazened in the center of it. And...it is coveted. For all that is difficult to attain is cherished most. One of the things that has to be accomplished to achieve the pin, just one of many, is for the Sailor to pass the USMC physical fitness test. Today, one did. But, you ask, what is so special about that? Well, part of the USMC Physical Fitness Test is a 3 mile run. And, in the Mayhem AO, we embrace the warrior spirit, we do not challenge it. So, EVERY TIME you leave a hardened structure, whether it is to go to the porta-pottie or to run 3 miles inside the wire around the FOB, you do it with your helmet on, your flak jacket and SAPI plates on (approximately 30 lbs) and with your weapon and ammunition. So, this is how the good Doc ran his 3 miles. In full up gear, or as we like to say "full battle rattle!" And, he accomplished it in 27 minutes. Phenomenal time with that much gear on.
Only accomplished through sheer determination and will to succeed. But, for you hard to impress types, let me add a couple more facts. The Doc that did this....oh yeah, he is 55 years old! You heard me, 55 years old. He is a brain surgeon in Chicago! He joined the Navy at 52 to give back to his country following the impacts felt around the world on September 11, 2001. He has a fantastic wife and two lovely children. He to this day refuses to tell me how much money he is losing by being here, but my simple Hoosier mind knows it is at least 6 figures, if not 7. He is as hard as woodpecker lips and as gentle as a fall breeze. He is the man we should ALL aspire to be. He has taken sacrifice and dedication and compassion and EXAMPLE to a new level. And you know what; in the middle of the blood and the mud and the hate and the terror and the fear and the violence, I have never once seen him that he did not have a smile on his face! His enthusiasm is contagious. He is an amazing human being. And although my junior in rank, he is a shining example of manhood and the Warrior Code, and we are all just lucky as lucky gets to have him among us!!!
YES, IT HAS BEEN A VERY GOOD WEEK!!! |
Posted by Deb at 09:09 PM
| Comments (0)
February 20, 2005
Semper superbus...nunca plenus
Major Holton from 2/24 Golf Company sends along this update from the sandbox:
This past week saw the return of 3rd Platoon to the company, after a period of about a month where they “belonged” to the army. They have continued to thrive in conducting the separate and critical mission of securing the Main Supply Route that runs through our area of operations. Without a doubt, they have experienced the roughest continuous living conditions of anyone in the battalion. To give you an idea of how others view them/us, when the army unit they worked with drove up for the first time to their positions, they asked, “Where do you stay at?” When the Marines replied, “We stay out here,” the soldiers shook their heads and said “We’re not staying out there.” But our guys do it, and they do it because a conscious decision has been made that this approach is the best way to accomplish the mission. Luckily, the company is blessed with a group of men who understand that mission accomplishment is not just important when the task is easy. |
The past 10 days has been one of the most professionally rewarding periods of my life. The elections were a great accomplishment that every one of our Marines and sailors can be proud of for the rest of their lives. What occurred on that day, from the great turnout of voters, to the low effectiveness of violence by the insurgents, was a testament to all of the hard work that has been put into this area for the months leading up to them. We had the opportunity to help bring about a process that we take for granted in our country, but which I think meant a lot to the people of this country. Though in the big scheme of things, the elections were only one step, they were a huge step. If this country is ever going to be truly free, this step had to happen. And the fact that it did, almost flawlessly after all of the warnings and “doom and gloom” predictions, made it that much more impressive. After the elections, your Marines rolled right back into “normal” operations and has continued to push. Just yesterday, we conducted an operation that netted our company’s best one-day output of detained insurgents since we arrived here. We continue to execute in everything we are given. I feel confident that there is no tactical mission that can be given to us that we wouldn’t knock out of the park. Why do I feel that way? Because history and experience are the best gauges for predicting the future, and my history and experience with Golf Company is that we have succeeded in every tactical mission we have ever been given (now if we could stop losing gear, I may be able to remain as company commander until we get back to Wisconsin!). It really is neat to see the type of things that our guys do automatically now, and then to see the sum of all of the parts in operation. When we are in the middle of tactical operations, everyone knows what they are supposed to do, accepts their role, and then does it to the very best of their ability. It sounds so simple, but just those three actions, consistently applied, has been our secret of success. And it doesn’t just happen by chance. You should know that the Marines leading this company -- the platoon commanders, platoon sergeants, squad leaders, and all of the noncommissioned officers – continue to lead in the best way possible…by example. If there is one thing that I am proudest of within the company is that we don’t have Marines that lead by fear, directive, or rank alone.
We have people who “get it” that important component of leading is by doing and letting those around observe what the expectation is.
I feel as though I have to thank you once again for the great job your loved ones are doing over here. One of the other things that I am proud of in this company is how close the Marines and sailors are to one another. Yes, we all have ranks and our guys know well how to operate within the rank structure. But more important than having great Lance Corporals, Corporals, Sergeants, Captains, and Majors is just having great Marines and great men. And that is what we have in Golf Company. These guys offer no pretense to be that which they are not. They just go out every day and get the mission done. The mission is repetitious and challenging in the enormous consistency it requires to attain success. Every day when a squad walks or drives out of the base for an operation, the challenges it might face on that day range from looking for and/or discovering an improvised explosive device, dealing with angry people who have complaints about water, gas, or lack of a job, or getting sniped at randomly from some location. Sometimes, the challenges they face are finding a small boy who has been beaten up and left in an abandoned house, dealing with a man who has been detained for insurgent activity who then has a heart attack, or having the mother of a detained man faint and slump to the ground as her son was led away. In all cases, your Marines and sailors have had to transition from one mindset to another very different one in a matter of seconds, and then to make decisions and act when literally lives are in the balance. They have proven themselves quite adept at the type of flexibility this demands.
We continue to pray for our wounded Marines. Staff Sergeant Simon, Sergeant Ganem, Sergeant Cornell, Lance Corporal Skaar, and Lance Corporal Kruchten are on our mind all of the time and we are grateful to get the updates on their progress. We look forward to the reunion with them and are proud to have had the wonderful opportunity to serve with them. We also keep in our mind the sacrifices that were made by Corporal Warns, Lance Corporal Ramey, Lance Corporal O’Donnell, and Lance Corporal Cantafio made for all of us. I am in awe of such men and consider myself extremely lucky to have the opportunity to serve in the company of heroes.
The next few weeks will test us in ways that we wouldn’t have envisioned five months ago. Not only will we be fighting an active (but dwindling) insurgency, we will also be fighting complacency and our desire to be home NOW. The tasks and missions that were brand new three months ago are commonplace to us now. We have the benefit of being able to apply experience to almost any task now; however, we also have the danger of what is routine causing us not to address each task with the amount of detail that is due in combat operations. Our time will come and we know it will seem like a blink of the eye before we are reunited with all of you at Madison Airport. Until then, help us to keep the kind of singular focus that has helped the company to be as successful as it has. If you haven’t been stern with your Marine/Sailor to date, now is the time to do it. If you haven’t lectured your son/brother/husband/friend, now is the time to do it. Focus is all we really need to ensure that we can finish in the way that we a started, and is the strongest variable in the equation that equals all of our Marines and Sailors stepping off the plane and into your arms. Have a great week, thanks again for what you do to support us individually and as a company, and I will send out another update next week.
Best regards,
Adam Y. Holton
Major, United States Marine Corps Reserve
“Semper superbus...nunca plenus!!!”
“Always proud...never satisfied!!!” |
Posted by Deb at 10:51 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
February 17, 2005
MSSG-31 reports from Iraq
LtCol James A. Vohr sends this note to the families of MSSG 31 - another group looking forward to returning home.
Wanted to bring you up to date on what we have been doing lately here at the MSSG. I don’t know if you might have seen the article on the Marine Corps Official Website highlighting the end of operations in Iraq for the 31st Marine Expeditionary Unit (31st MEU). MSSG 31 is a member of this organization, so this message applies to us and we have completed operations as well. Our focus now has shifted to the multitude of tasks it takes to get a unit ready for redeployment.
I’ve said it before and I will repeat it now. You would not believe how these Marines and Sailors have matured. We held a crew-served weapons shoot the other day to check weapons functioning and to re-familiarize all Marines with the skills required to operate the .50 caliber machine gun and the M240G. The non-commissioned officers manned each weapon and we cycled the junior Marines through to fire. To the man (and woman), they knew what they were doing and handled the weapons with proficiency. These are all Marines whose primary military occupational specialty is something other than infantry, and yet they know how to handle weapons. Even our Corpsmen were involved and they are as competent as the Marines.
Speaking of the Corpsmen, I am extremely proud of the entire Health Services Platoon. Throughout the deployment, their motto has appeared to be, “how can I help.” They have been involved in everything from convoy support to providing medical care to insurgent detainees. Our medical officer led a trauma team at BRAVO Surgical Company during the fight for Fallujah, and I am sure made a life or death difference for many wounded Marines. Since the 31st MEU and the MSSG were at different locations, our dental officer served as the 31st MEU surgeon, and employed her Arab language skills to support the civil affairs efforts in the 31st MEU’s operating area. To top it all off all of the Corpsmen have all qualified for their FMF pins, a difficult challenge requiring them to master many skills normally associated with Marines and pass a proficiency exam. It is unheard of to have a 100% qualification rate.
I’ll keep you posted on our progress. There is still a lot of work to be done, but I am confident the Marines and Sailors of MSSG 31 will do it well. We are all looking forward to seeing the green Island of Okinawa, Japan!
Until next time and as always, I’m proud and you should be proud of the Marines and Sailors of MSSG 31. It is an honor to serve with them
Thanks for all your support
Sincerely,
J. Alex Vohr |
Posted by Deb at 01:49 AM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
February 16, 2005
Valentine kisses
Photo by: Cpl. K. T. Tran
1MARDIV Marines with Civil Affairs Detachment 4-4, RCT 1 passed out Valentine's card and candy to kids in Fallujah last Monday while checking progress on several local projects. Here, Cpl. David Pavon, a civil affairs NCO gets a thank you kiss from 8 year old Rajah. |
Posted by Deb at 10:45 PM
| Comments (2)
| TrackBack
February 15, 2005
Seeing Stars and Earning Stripes
On Saturday, a few NR folks visited Walter Reed. Here's Jim Robbin's most memorable observation:
One of the wounded Marines was in ICU, and was still feeling the effects of the anesthesia, having just come from surgery. A Lieutenant General stopped by to see how he was.
"How are you doing, Lance Corporal?" he said.
"Lance Corporal my a**," the semi-conscious Marine said, "I have enough time in to be a Corporal by now." The 3-star nodded, went off and made a phone call. Within the hour the young Marine had his corporal's stripes.
|
Posted by Deb at 07:47 AM
| Comments (3)
| TrackBack
February 14, 2005
A Valentine for Military Spouses
A Valentines Message from the 3/8 Commanding Officer to the families at home:
I’d like to take this opportunity this Valentines Day to say thank you for all that you do.
Being a military spouse is not easy,
Especially on the most challenging deployment
But the mission we have to accomplish is important
And critical to the success and future of Iraq.
The sacrifices you make on behalf of your Marine or Sailor are great and put a strain on the strongest of relationships.
So on this Valentine’s Day, I would like to say thank you for keeping the fire in the home lit, bread on the table and for the loving support you give each day.
Thank you again for your patience, understanding and devotion.
Best Wishes and Happy Valentines Day!
S.M. Neary |
For Cassandra and Carrie, Mrs. Blackfive and Mrs. Greyhawk, for Diana and Amy, Mary Helen, Sarah, and all the other Marine (and other military) wives out there - Happy Valentines Day!
Posted by Deb at 09:26 AM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
February 12, 2005
" . . . oh my God have these guys delivered"
Captain Griffin from 2nd LAR summed up the recent Iraqi elections with one word - historic. His entire post, including some well-earned praise for the hardworking Marines under his command, is in the extended entry and will give you new respect for the Marines who fight and never quit.
Here's his closing that you can pass along to anyone who asks, "why are we still in Iraq".
And finally let me share with you two of most meaningful events of the day (election day). Two "feel good" stories about why we are here away from our families for seven months at a time, serving in a dangerous land:
1. An older gentlemen, apparently well educated, made it a point to get the attention of every Marine, Solider and Sailor along the VCP, motion him to come over, shake his hand and say "Thank you. This is the first time in my life my vote actually means something. I hope you never leave."
2. My translator approached me about mid-morning and I could tell he was ancy about something. He asked "Sir, can I go vote now." I told him "Hell yes, Jimmy. Go vote." He replied "Thank you, sir. It is my right now. Thank you."
While the second was obviously more personal to me because I have come to respect Jimmy for all he has done for this company and in turn his country, I believe today was historic. And we were glad to just do our part. It has made so much of this deployment worthwhile and hopefully we honored all the Marines, Soldiers and Sailors who have paid all in this mission by accomplishing what we have done today. To think that just two months ago we were attacking the city with lethal, overwhelming firepower and now a democratic election rose from the ashes of the city defies reality. This is the power of America. This is the power of the human race who can be brutally suppressed by a regime for 30 years and terrorized in their homes by selfish cowards. The resiliency and the survivalist mentality of the Iraqi people makes it easy to believe that we are in the right fight. |
There's more. Read it all.
31 January 2005
I am not sure how the elections will be portrayed on the news today but I know you were watching. I can only hope it is reported accurately.
I know I can sum it up in one word - historic.
Over the past two months we had established a rotation plan to send Marines back to Camp Baharia once every eight days to shower, rest, call home and use the internet. It was my call on 20 January to stop that rotation so we can maintain as many Marines in the field and in the fight in preparation for the elections. Please do not blame your Marines for not calling or writing, it is not their fault, it is mine. We will reinitiate the rotation again on 2 February so I expect everyone should hear from their Marines again by the middle of the month. But during that time, know that once again, your Marines were heroes.
Since the fall of the insurgency base in Fallujah, Apache prepared for two events:
1) the reoccupation of the citizens of Fallujah and
2) the watershed event - the national elections; the latter being the larger of the two.
All of our actions were directed at achieving success in both endeavors but Election Day was the largest cloud laying on the horizon - 30 January.
What would that day bring? What would it ultimately mean and what was in store for my Marines?
We surged in our operations, both offensive and defensive, in the past ten days making our positions stronger, developing better force protection plans, conducting aggressive patrols to keep the enemy off balance, extending our security zone and doing a lot of what the Marines enjoyed the most - kicking in doors in the middle of the night, capturing bad guys and delivering them to justice. While AMZ and UBL are still loose, we have been rolling up bad guys at the cyclical rate. We have taken down so many insurgent fighters, IED makers and emplacers, financiers, harborers of terrorists, rocket and mortar men, leadership at all levels relative to our area, that the enemy ceased to fight in our zone on election day. We have earned tremendous accolades from the regiment for disrupting and taking down insurgent cells and groups. While these missions are the more desirable, "sexy" missions that my platoons are just so masterful at accomplishing, this is a team fight. The company motto is "Everyone fights. No one quits." It has clearly come to signify who we are. All the Marines in the company participate in the offensive operations but that is not our only mission. Before I get back to the elections, let me tell you about what else we have been doing and able to accomplish.
Our weapons platoon has been primarily responsible for running our vehicle control point. With out getting to in depth, this is a mission where they have to control upwards of 3700 personnel a day and over 500 vehicles. Control being the operative word here. Every morning around 0530, they have to get out in the dark and sort through this traffic jam of personnel and vehicles, ensuring that all the vehicles are sorted, prioritized, screened, searched, directed and controlled. In US terms, probably not that big a deal. But remember we are in a country where we do not speak the same language, our enemy does not wear a uniform but dresses like a civilian, he has no appreciation for innocent life, he uses the civilian crowds as a means to get close to us. Where every citizen wants to get back in the city to recover the remains of the their homes and get their lives started again, desperate people who have suffered greatly who merely want to get to a distribution center, or make a solatia claim, or get to a propane or kerosene distribution area because they need the fuel to cook for their family, boil water or just try to stay warm through the night. We don't have stop lights and we don't have a lot of technology here nor a local media that can publish directions for our VCP. No - the Marines of weapons platoon had to make this happen on the ground alone. Utterly amazing.
While there are other control points around the city, ours initially received the least attention from higher because we were out in the hinterland. So after the Marines from weapons got through the day, at night they would refine their positions by filling sandbags, running new wire or repair the wire that was destroyed during the day, refine their own procedures, plus continue to support the other platoons, and maintain security on their platoon position and run patrols. It has been the stuff legends are made of. The VCP is now almost 700m long and while we did receive some engineering support from other brethren at 2d Combat Engineer Battalion, the lion's share rested on the shoulders, backs and brains of the Marines of weapons platoon. While every Marine in that platoon would rather be dropping mortar rounds in a fire for effect mission or calling out "TOW on the wire" as their anti-tank guided missile system fires a missile down range, or my engineers laying demo, adding "P" for plenty into the demolition equation, these guys bring a "can do" attitude to the battlefield, that they can handle any task, accomplish any mission and still look you in the eye as if you haven't even tested them. It is inspiring. Our maintenance section continues to be the bedrock for which the company stands firm. Separated from their maintenance tent and storage containers back at Camp Baharia, dealing with a supply line that sometimes extends back to the states, this company has maintained 100% readiness over the past four months. It has been a Herculean effort. I remember when I first came to LAR I was cautioned by former LAR friends about mechanics. They said "Griff - don't "wig" out when they [mechanics] don't wear and do grunt-like things in the field. They are not grunts. Give them a little wiggle room because they will keep your vehicles running." It seemed like sound advice at the time and I set out to follow it. But I can say today, they were wrong. My mechanics are as hard and as capable as any infantryman in this company. I would dare another grunt to come to my company and pick out who the mechanics were on a patrol, raid, cordon and search, VCP, etc. These guys are my heroes. They bring a trouble shooting mentality to the team that we will figure out any challenge or puzzle regardless what the book solution may say. That is a tremendous force multiplier.
The Marines of headquarters platoon are the unsung heroes of this company. Because they are so diverse in responsibilities and personalities, I will leave it to the compassionate, caring wit of my XO to talk about them individually. But the headquarters Marines are the arms that surround and support this company, sweeping up and plugging the gaps everywhere. They are diverse in capabilities and in occupational specialties in the platoon but generally only one deep.
So while these Marines deliver chow, fix our gear, drive everyone everywhere, support each platoon, serve as corporals of the guard, maintain two sites (peninsula and Camp Baharia), ensure our communication gear works, keep care of our administrative needs, order, receive and deliver parts, deliver fuel, maintain our armory; they also conduct patrols, search houses and fields, participate in the nightly raids and provide security for the HQ CP. Of particular note, standing guard at the headquarters CP warrants more description. They do not have the convenience of maintaining a schedule for the guard force because whenever something goes wrong for the company, headquarters Marines have to be involved. Thus, their guard assignment come often at unknown times for unknown durations because they know their relief may be out doing their primary responsibility and will only be able to relieve them when that task is accomplished. These guys are professionals and it is an honor to serve among them.
The latest stars to rise from this company are the Marines we now refer to as call sign "Lion." One of our key missions is to defend critical infrastructure - in this case a dam that sits on the Euphrates River. Initially I had been given an Iraqi platoon with a Marine captain and Marine SNCO to help advise the platoon. These advisory billets are referred to as ASTs. They did a good job for us but didn't bring that Apache passion to the team. This is not to belittle the efforts of my fellow Marines - not in the least bit. I admire their efforts and their role is a key piece in the strategic success of the overall mission here in Iraq. But there came a time in December when the Iraqi platoon was to be replaced and I would not get any ASTs. So I chose two Apache Marines that I thought would be up to the task to replace a captain and a staff sergeant - I chose a sergeant and a lance corporal (Sergeant Jackson and Lance Corporal Ellison). I was unsure of what level of success they would achieve. I never doubted they would accomplish the mission but not having the benefit of training that the ASTs had received, not having received any Arabic language classes, not having the benefit of years of experience and troop handling that a captain and a staff sergeant bring to the table - how much would they accomplish being in charge of Iraqi soldiers in which some of the Iraqis out rank them.
Not to be cliché, or slang, or conversational but - oh my God have these guys delivered. These two Marines accomplished more with less than anyone I have ever seen. The expression "no rest for the weary" pales in description to what these Marines have endured and accomplished. These guys have not only "advised" the platoon, they have constructed a well positioned defense, run regular security patrols and IED sweeps, conduct convoys, teach the Iraqis classes, ensure the place is squared away, run the guard, deal with senior officers and officials from the US and Iraqis who come to visit the platoon on the dam and so much more.
This platoon went from being a positive neutral in the mission accomplishment equation to positive success. These guys are out there - alone and unafraid. On top of that, the platoons of Iraqis get switched out about every two weeks, generally unannounced and these Marines start from ground zero over and over again. And yet, every time I go down to see them or they come up to the CP, they are smiling and positive about their mission. They have become such a positive influence on this command that I added three more Marines to the team and the addition has been exponentially more successful. I was a former enlisted Marine who was once a lance corporal, a corporal and then a sergeant. I am almost embarrassed to admit that seeing what these five guys who have earned the same rank as I did have been able to accomplish. Compared to these guys and what they have been able to do, I should never have qualified to leave recruit training.
Even as I write this, reread it and edit it, in order to try to describe to you the power and influence that every man in this company has achieved on the success of the mission and this nation, it seems almost fictional. I hope that when you read it you understand that is told with passionate truth because every Marine in this company legitimately deserves to be recognized as a hero but none of the writing is embellished to illustrate a point. It is ground truth. It overwhelms me daily that so many good men were put on one team at one time and I was the fortunate lottery winner.
As I mentioned earlier, this company has been receiving tremendous accolades from the regiment. I would like to share just two that I have received recently. The first comes from the regimental intelligence officer, Lt Col Bellon, copied from an email (edited for brevity and clarity):
"You are booming out there on the frontier. In short, you are doing things that other units said were unsupportable. It has convinced me that LAR guys are just more mentally agile and aggressive when finding a way to take it to the enemy. We will see how tonight goes [29 Jan, the night prior to the election] but if we don't get any IDF [indirect fire], I will be assessing that it is largely do to the successful operation[s] that you [Apache] ran. . . Keep it going."
Tonight at the regimental operations and intelligence meeting, the regimental commander, Colonel Shupp, stated the following (paraphrased again for brevity and clarity):
"I need to recognize you and your Marines in a public forum. Since Apache has taken over the peninsula, your company has been undermanned the entire time covering a battalion zone. You and your Marines run the busiest VCP and you built it from the ground up. You have single handedly taken down the insurgency that was active on the peninsula. You and your Marines are solely responsible for preventing any indirect fire from attacking the city today from the peninsula area. The operation you and your Marines pulled off the other day was to attack a battalion size objective with less than a company and round up 90 military age males. In total fifteen bad guys, seven of which will be going away for a long, long time. Your company has been doing a tremendous job out there. Bravo Zulu."
And finally let me share with you two of most meaningful events of the day (election day). Two "feel good" stories about why we are here away from our families for seven months at a time, serving in a dangerous land:
1. An older gentlemen, apparently well educated, made it a point to get the attention of every Marine, Solider and Sailor along the VCP, motion him to come over, shake his hand and say "Thank you. This is the first time in my life my vote actually means something. I hope you never leave."
2. My translator approached me about mid-morning and I could tell he was ancy about something. He asked "Sir, can I go vote now." I told him "Hell yes, Jimmy. Go vote." He replied "Thank you, sir. It is my right now. Thank you."
While the second was obviously more personal to me because I have come to respect Jimmy for all he has done for this company and in turn his country, I believe today was historic. And we were glad to just do our part. It has made so much of this deployment worthwhile and hopefully we honored all the Marines, Soldiers and Sailors who have paid all in this mission by accomplishing what we have done today. To think that just two months ago we were attacking the city with lethal, overwhelming firepower and now a democratic election rose from the ashes of the city defies reality. This is the power of America. This is the power of the human race who can be brutally suppressed by a regime for 30 years and terrorized in their homes by selfish cowards. The resiliency and the survivalist mentality of the Iraqi people makes it easy to believe that we are in the right fight.
I hope CNN's 30 second sound bites were able to capture this.
Until next time. . .
Pray for peace and God Bless America.
Apache 6 - out
Semper Fidelis
Capt John F. Griffin |
Posted by Deb at 04:56 PM
| Comments (1)
| TrackBack
More from the Mad Ghosts
LtCol Mark Smith, 2/24 Battalion Commander, sent this update from Mamudiyah last week - it's great reading, as always:
As usual, I am sincere in hoping that this week's update finds you in good health, high spirits and full of that good ole' Marine Corps motivation. Many has been the occassion, too many, that I have dreaded typing on this computer on a Thursday night, knowing that I would be communicating to you the tragic loss of life of our Marines. Those occasions are branded into my memory, and will haunt me many a day and night. I will finish this update by coming back to that very point. But, on this particular occassion, it has been all I could do not to send the update early. I have eagerly anticipated typing this week's update and communicating with you the momentous events of this past Sunday. So, please bear with me, for this is a story worthy of being told, and then passed from generation to generation of Mad Ghost families; for they should share a pride that both binds them and guides them for decades to come; decades to be spent in peace and FREEDOM.
To truly understand the significance of what occurred in the Mayhem AO on 30 Jan 2005, I have to give a brief history lesson, covering facts that I was not at liberty to divulge prior to the election. In November of 2004, the Iraqi Interim Government (IIG) had made the decision that the S Baghdad District, better known to you as the Mayhem AO, would not have elections. The IIG's reasoning was sound and their logic clear: it had no Iraqi Police, a fledgling Iraqi Army/National Guard and a violence level that was beyond acceptable. However, and not that it would have mattered one iota, 2/24 was not advised of this decision. All 2/24 knew was that we had a mission: conduct security and stability operations in zone to ensure the conditions were set for the establishment of Iraqi civil administration. Now, please remember back to an earlier email where I introduced you to the Assistant Division Commander of the Fighting 1st Marine Division, BGen Dunford, and his remark that professional Marines do not "discuss exit strategies," they "achieve an end state." Well, our stated end state was simple: ensure the conditions are set to conduct elections in S Baghdad on 30 Jan 05! |
There's more, click the link to keep reading:
For months, we executed our strategy to achieve that end state. We went into the "zip code offense." We seized the former and destroyed police station with Co F in Yusufiyah, an absolute stronghold of the Wahabists and Salafist terrorist networks along the Euphrates River. We sezied a former Iraqi Government building with Co G in Lutafiyah, an absolute stronghold of FRE, Ba'ath Party and opportunistic criminals. We took control of Mahmudiyah and Rasheed with Co E and their relentless foot patrolling effort. And, we had the monumental task of securing a 22 mile or so stretch of interstate closed to civilian traffic, and a high visibiIty/target rich environment for the enemy. In doing this, we deliberately chose challenge over simplicity, hardship over comfort, and taking the fight to the enemy over being defensive. It has been phenomenally challenging: from every aspect of Battalion Operations, admin/intelligence/operations/logistics/communications/engineering/civil military operations/ information operations, etc, etc, etc. Just the sustainment challenge alone required the absolute OWNING of main supply routes (MSR). This was done by YOUR Marines living some of the most brutal conditions you can imagine. No, no Hollywood version of brutal, I mean real brutality. No showers, MREs day on stay on, and living under a bridge. Yes, under a bridge. The Marines of Co G who accomplished this mission DESERVE your respect for not only their sheer physical toughness, but for engaging the enemy relentlessly and devastating his ranks to a level that their MSR is now open to civilian traffic! The next challenge was to own one of the alternate supply routes, which was harassed daily by the insurgents, and challenged our sustainment effort. Well, it was time for the Iraqi National Guard to step up. At this time, I was reading much press in the US about the absolute failure of the ING. I did not believe it then, and I KNOW for a fact I don't believe it now. Our magnificent engineers from Va, supported by our outstanding Marines from Truck Co, PA, set about to move the materials required, and in less that 5 days total time: built 2 bridges and 3 Iraqi checkpoints, all under the watchful eyes and lethal skills/firepower of our Mobile Strike Teams from Weapons Company. Since that time, the ING have captured some of our most high value targets, and now routinely conduct offensive raids against insurgent forces. They are not US Marines, nobody is but US Marines, but they are a viable security force, operating efficiently, and OWNING the streets of the towns in our zone, along side, and more and more, independent of their Marine counterparts. The efforts of Captain Guillermo Rosales, and his unbelievable Marines from 3rd Plt, Co G, who have served as our combined action platoon (CAP), living, mentoring and training the ING have been phenomenal. A book should be written about them and how to conduct CAP.
Simultaneous with these efforts was the counter-insurgency fight! This was where the heavy lifting of the letter companies, E, F and G, supported by the Mobile Strike Teams, Artillery, Mortars and Combat Operations Center would earn their keep and truly see if they have what it takes to be Marines. The Companies set out in earnest, following seizures, on relentless and round the clock patrolling efforts. They learned every resident of every house and every owner of every store and every nook of every cranny. They learned the ebb and flow of the town. They knew when something was right, and when something was wrong. They knew who had legitimate business and who had insurgent business. And, as I expressed last week, they always carried the Flag of the US. They carried it in their spirit. To the legitimate and the oppressed, which was usually one and the same, they brought all the best our country has to offer: compassion, concern, genuine caring and an attempt to solve problems and make life better. To those who had insurgent business, they brought violence. Often times this violence ended in enemy casualties, most times in incarceration.
While the Companies were doing this, the enemy did not sit idly waiting. He set his lethal IEDs, he fired his rockets and mortars, and on some occassions he attacked. On 12 Nov, he tried an attack on Fox Company, that to date, I can find no evidence of a similar attack anywhere in country similar to what he attempted on that day. But what he learned, was futility. Futility and the AWESOME lethality of the combined arms team of a Marine Rifle Company, fully supported by arty, air, mortars and a competent COC can bring. He has never again attempted that suicidal feat, though we stand ready for it, should he try. When he would fire his mortars and rockets, we would fire back. The Marines gained phenomenal skill in counter fire drills and would routinely be firing back en masse in less than minutes, making the occupation of an insurgent mortarman a VERY dangerous profession. They studied his IEDs hard and learned his techniques, and adapted their movement methods to outsmart him.
We had casualties, you all know that. We suffered the sting of death of our own. But, YOUR Marines pressed on, and they pressed harder. They continued their relentless fight, and slowly but surely, the tide was turning. The mortars and rockets were less and less. More IEDs were being found and rendered safe than being detonated. And, hundreds, many hundreds insurgents were raided in the night and whisked off to Abu Ghraib. This was done because as the Companies were unleashed in their zone the intelligence picture was developed. See, the Marines would gather the information, and the amazing Marines of the Human Exploitation Team and the Intelligence Section developed the picture. They learned the cells, identified the networks, put names with faces. In this counter-insurgency our goal is simple: give me two things, their name and where they sleep. If you are an insurgent and we know your name, and we know where you sleep, well, "it is game on for us, game over for you!"
Now, in our saga, we are approaching Christmas time, and we, as a Task Force, are switching from the Command of the 24th Marine Expeditionary Unit under Col Ron "Jawbreaker" Johnson, to the USA 2nd Brigade Combat Team under Col "Fightin' Mike" Formica. With the 2 BCT came added forces and a set of toys that allowed us to take relentless to a new level: sleepless pursuit of the enemy. For we were still seeking our end state. Then, like a slap in the face, we were hit with the news: no elections in our zone. People living in our zone would have to transit to Baghdad to vote. AGAIN, PLEASE UNDERSTAND THAT AT THE TIME THIS DECISION WAS MADE, IT MADE SENSE! We had no issue with the decision for its merit, only disappointment that we had achieved so much and felt as if we were facing failure. For Marines, this is the worst fear of all: FAILURE. But, just like every good story with a happy ending, this one was full of heroes. One of them was Col Mike Formica. Col Formica went to bat for the Mad Ghosts, and for his Troopers that had 13 months in country, were on an extension to assist us in zone, and had fought in Najaf, Mosul and Fallujah. He went to bat and made the argument that the Mayhem Battalion had achieved the conditions necessary for elections by reducing violence, and could make this happen. Next in the heroes, MGen Chiarelli, CG 1st Cav Div, who took the ball to the next level.
Beyond that, I do not know the heroes, for they are far above my pay grade, but they said yes. They said yes on the caveat that the 2 BCT and 2/24 would have to do the hard work. We would have to establish and secure the sites that would allow for the workers to conduct an election.
Now, for the sake of brevity I will tell you this. Identication of, keeping secret until 48 hours out, seizing and establishing force protection of polling sites is not an easy task. It was days of meticulous planning, changes to the plan, changes to the changes, and then flexibility. But, here is what happened: 8 sites, 2 per urban center in the Mayhem AO were seized and secured. Force protection barriers and procedures were emplaced.
Our Iraqi Army counterparts assumed the inner cordons and hundreds of Iraqi Election Workers and Officials were moved into the sites. Our Election Set was complete at 0700 30 Jan 2005!
What happened? Well, most of you have heard stories in the media and the internet. I will focus on our zone. What happened was a miracle! You can attempt to diminish it any way you choose, if you choose to do so. But for those of us that witnessed it, it was a miracle! Thousands of Iraqi citizens WALKED to the polls to vote! The walked to the polls, they waited in lines for hours, and they voted. They had been threatened with death if they did so, and they voted! They voted for the first time in their lives as FREE men and women. They voted among falling mortars. In Yusufiyah, 20 separate mortar attacks were attempted. Fox would identify the origin, and counter-fire. The enemy was highly ineffective because one, he knew Fox would shoot back, and two, he has been so shot up and decimated he is using his junior varsity, which with these guys the varsity is suspect at best. In Lutafiyah, they tried to mortar and then escape, which is what these cowards do. Too bad for this mortar crew their route of egress was cut by a Mobile Strike Team. Well, suffice it to say, one of them will never be a mortarman or anything else ever again, and two were apprehended, and all of their weaponry and mortar tubes seized! They tried to mortar in Al Rasheed as well, and were attempting to use a four man observation team to direct the accuracy of their rounds. Seems bad luck was all-around this day for the insurgents as one of our Sniper teams put an immediate and permanent halt to that activity.
But, for all the precision and tactical efficiency of your Marines on this day, the miracle was the Iraqi people. With all the threatened violence, and most importantly all the REAL violence that was going on around them, they VOTED! They never broke and ran. They never hesitated. They stayed, and they VOTED. Why? Because, they had tasted the power of FREEDOM. They have had enough of the tyranny, the repression, the brutality, the sheer suffocation of other men telling them their destiny and the inner thoughts of their own minds and their own souls. And, as powerful as those emotions, those passions are; it requires strength to break the chains. Their strength on that day was YOUR Marines! But more than that, and please forgive me, on that day their strength was THEIR Marines!!! Now THEIR Marines and YOUR Marines are the same. YOUR Marines are the Marines that have lived in THEIR towns, have endured THEIR hardship and have striven hard, and given their lives for THEIR children. THEY recognized it. THEY appreciated it. THEY honored it. They did all of these things by standing side by side with YOUR Marines and offering the only resistance to the insurgency they have, THEIR FREEDOM! On this day they showed the world what they learned from YOUR Marines; that "it is better to die on your feet, than to live on your knees." And one simple question should come of their actions: where did they learn this courage? From a cave hiding Osama Bin Nothing? From a hate spewing and slithering snake Abu Masab Zarpunkery? From Sadam Hussein? No, they learned it from YOUR Marines! And, if you were to ask them, they learned it from THEIR Marines, THEIR neighbor Marines, THEIR caring Marines, THEIR freedom Marines, THEIR brother Marines! Just don't know how else you explain a midget pushing his 70 year old father two miles under mortar fire so his father could know freedom and the power of the ballot before he dies!
Now Ladies, I do not know what will happen in this region of the world over the next decade. I suspect much violence. I know for us, our fight is not over, and has only intensified as we try to strangle the life out of an insurgency that will never quit and must be vanquished. It will remain for us mortally dangerous work until the day we depart. But, I know this: on 30 Jan 2005 a flame was lit that cannot be extinguished! A flame of liberty that is going to continue to burn until repressed and oppressed people are free of tyranny and terror. It will take a while and it will be bloody. But, such was the beginning of our Nation, and has been our history as we continue to seek the perfection of the human condition to the best ability mankind has to offer!
In closing, let me offer one last anecdote of our weekend. Hundreds of the Iraqi election officials were aboard our FOB, St. Michael, as we achieved election set. We closed our chow hall and turned it into a lounge for them. Something occurred in that lounge that you all MUST know about. The Iraqis, as is their custom, set about drinking sodas, smoking cigarettes and talking in the loud and demonstrative tones they are accustomed to. Except for one spot. There was one spot in our chow hall where they would not smoke, they would not drink, they would not talk. There was one spot where all they would do is stand in silent reverence. That spot...our memorial table with the pictures of our heroic fallen. No, at this spot, they showed nothing but respect and honor! This was not something they were told to do, it was something that came natural to them.
I have asked myself many times why that is, and I have come to this undeniable conclusion: for they were bound with those Marines who gave their last full measure of devotion on the battlefields of Iraq not by religion, not by race, not by color, not by creed, not by custom, not by culture, not by anything one can think of save one thing: they were bound with those Marines as FREE MEN AND WOMEN. And, you see, FREE MEN AND WOMEN can disagree, but cannot hate! In this simple truth is the cause of Operation Iraqi Freedom. In this simple truth, we press on. In this simple truth, Cpl Brian Prenning, Cpl Robert Warns, Cpl Nathaniel Hammond, Cpl Peter Giannopolous, LCpl Branden Ramey, LCpl Daniel Wyatt, LCpl Richard Warner, LCpl Shane O'Donnell, PFC Ryan Cantafio, and PFC Brent Vroman gave their lives. That in bringing freedom to the world, hate will vanquish, and YOU, the ones the loved so dear, will live on free: free of fear, free of opression, free of tyranny and God Almighty in Heaven willing, free of War!
To my 10 Heroes: mission accomplished. Be proud in your brothers, for they honored you. Be proud in your people, they supported you. Be proud of the Iraqis, they learned and they drew courage from you. May you rest with the Angels...eternally free of all pain and sorrow!
God Bless and Keep the Magnificent Families of 2nd Bn, 24th Marines, keepers of the flame of FREEDOM.
LtCol Mark A. Smith,
|
Posted by Deb at 02:45 PM
| Comments (2)
| TrackBack
February 10, 2005
First Update from 3/8 Marines
LtCol Neary sends this update from Fallujah:
Dear Family and Friends of Task Force 3D Battalion, 8th Marines,
This is my first letter to you in the first month of our deployment to Iraq in support of Operation Iraqi Freedom. Mail has started a steady flow and many of you should be in contact with your loved ones by phone or email. Please guard the information that your loved ones pass along to you. During a casual conversation, they may accidentally transmit sensitive information to you. They should not discuss information regarding our operations here. Please remind them if they do. I know they are excited to tell you about their work here, but please help me with this. I also ask you not to post names and information about our activities on any private Internet web sites. I know that these sites exist for good reasons, however, the enemy here can also access these sites and if they get any sensitive information from them, they will use it to attack us. Again, I am asking for your help on this.
Your Marines and Sailors have been very active in our sector and there are many things happening each day to keep this incredible organization going and keep the enemy on the run. We have been working and training the Iraqi Security Forces and National Guard. Many of these soldiers put their lives and their family’s lives on the line to work with us. The work is constant – 24 hours a day, 7 days a week. The days are full and pass quickly for most of us. We work hard to improve our living conditions and overall security. Except while on patrol every Marine and Sailor has a hard roof over his head, and gets two good hot meals a day. They have access to showers and communications back at their main operating bases at least once a week.
On 30 January, your Marines and Sailors performed magnificently during the first Iraqi election to elect their Transitional National Assembly. The engineers helped modify the two polling sites while our truck platoon moved supplies, barriers, etc., weapons company was providing security on all the major roads, Co I, K, and L provided security at and around the sites while our snipers well they watch over everything from afar. Of course we can’t do this without H&S Company involved in all aspects from medical, maintenance to communications and the chaplains prayers. You would have all been proud. My staff is sharp group of men and I am truly blessed for their dedication to the mission and each other.
Sergeant Major James and I travel our battle space everyday to ensure everyone is doing well. Right now, daily temperatures hover around 60-70 degrees during the day and drop to 40 degrees at night. As we know in a month the temperature will start to climb. I can tell you first hand that your Marines and Sailors are doing a magnificent job performing in conditions like this. They are alert and professional. So far we have been fortunate to have no Marines or Sailors killed in action. I attribute this to our high level of training, intelligent decision-making, aggressive action and some very good luck. Prayer is also helping.
As time permits, I will write again soon. I hope this update has provided you with an insight into the Battalion’s accomplishments and progress. To the spouses, if you decide to move during the deployment please let your Key Volunteer or GySgt Smith know so we can keep you updated. Thank you to all the Key Volunteers for your professional work. Thank you to all the spouses and families for the support you are providing to this fine outfit. I am humbled to be their leader.
May God Bless You and Task Force 3/8,
Semper Fi!
Stephen M. Neary
Lieutenant Colonel
Commanding Officer, Task Force 3/8
Fallujah, Iraq |
Posted by Deb at 01:07 PM
| Comments (2)
| TrackBack
Visit from the Colonel
Col. Rick Bartch paid a visit to Cpl. David Arensdorf, CSSB-1, CSSC-122, MT, 1st FSSG a few days ago and caught him wearing his work clothes. Col. Bartch delivered a supply of treats to Cpl Arensdorf and his team - overflow from care packages mailed from troop supporters back home. Proud Marine Mom, Sandy Arensdorf reports that when Col. Bartch commented on the pictures adorning the barracks walls, the Marines cleaned house. If only that worked as well back home.
Posted by Deb at 12:33 AM
| Comments (3)
| TrackBack
February 08, 2005
11th MEU is coming home, wave by wave
Photo by Cpl. Matthew S. Richards
Army General George Casey, commander of all coalition forces in Iraq, visited 11th MEU Marines and sailors here and congratulated them on their role in the success of Najaf, Iraq, Feb. 3. Stating that the battle of Najaf was a tactical success that turned into the first strategic win for the Iraqi people and the Iraqi Interim Government, he also congratulated them on a successful elections that was made possible by the peace they helped create in the city.
The first wave of 11th MEU is home and families have been reunited. Here's a report from those still in the sandbox:
It has been a whirlwind of a week. The first main body of MEU Marines and Sailors arrived back at Camp Pendleton today, and no doubt it was a joyous day for those troops and their families and friends.
Earlier this week, Gen. Casey, the top commander of all troops in Iraq, visited MEU Marines and sailors at FOB Duke and congratulated them on their role in the success of Najaf. Stating that the battle of Najaf was a tactical success that turned into the first strategic win for the Iraqi people and the Iraqi Interim Government, he also congratulated them on a successful elections that was made possible by the peace they helped create in the city.
Within the next upcoming weeks and days, the rest of us in Iraq will finish up preparations and packing before heading to Kuwait to catch our plane home. There is still quite a bit to do, but Marines and sailors eager to go home can make miracles happen. We can't wait to see you all again. Also, just as warning, on Feb. 9 our e-mail will shut down and we will not be able to update the webpage anymore. Take that as a positive sign that we'll be home soon!
In closing, North County Times reporter Darrin Mortenson and photographer Hayne Palmour are still with us. Just in case you might have missed on, listed below are the stories that they have produced so far. If you would like to read these, go to the newspaper's website www.nctimes.com and do a search on "11th Marine Expeditionary Unit." Links to these articles will pop up.
In addition, we had the following media embedded with the 11th MEU or out in town covering elections last week. If you want to read more about how Najaf is doing, you can do searches on the following agencies and their reporters and photographers:
- Doug Struck-Washington Post
- Lin Noueihad-Reuters
- Lamia Radi-Agence French-Presse or AFP
- Ed Wong-New York Times
- Thanassi Camabanis-Boston Globe
- Liz Sly-Chicago Tribune
- Jill Carroll-USA Today
- Anne Garrells-National Public Radio or NPR
- Dan Murphy-Christian Science Monitor
- Ashraf Khalil- Los Angeles Times
- Babak Dehghanpisheh- Newsweek
Photographers:
- Lucian Read-World Picture News (our embedded photographer who has been with us since May!)
- Max Becherer-Polaris and New York Times
- Ghaith Abdul Ahad-Getty Images
- Brent Stirton-Getty Images
- Hadi Mizban-Associated Press Photo
North County Times articles:
- Feb. 6: Hard-fought peace still fragile as Marines pack up
- Feb. 4: The mentors of Camp Pendleton: In Iraq, they're training National Guardsmen to take over
- Feb. 2: Iraqi poll workers return to hometowns
- Feb. 2: With election over, local troops packing for home
- Feb. 1: Marines resume patrols after election
- Feb. 1: Pendleton Marines responded to British crash
- Jan. 31: Peaceful, joyful, day of voting in Najaf
- Jan. 30: Pendleton Marines stand by during historic vote\
- Jan. 29: Marines get crash course in how to come home
- Jan. 28: Marines raid suspicious Iraqi tent city
- Jan. 27: Marines clear roads in preparation for vote
- Jan. 26: Navy Seabees build school for Iraqi nomads
- Jan. 26: Commander: Marines made history
- Jan. 25: U.S. Marines pay Iraqis for battle damage, death
- Jan. 24: Marines try to heal body, spirits of girl maimed by U.S. bomb
- Jan. 23: Marines try to capture hearts of locals in quest to keep peace
|
Posted by Deb at 10:07 PM
| Comments (1)
February 06, 2005
24th MEU Chaplain's Call
If you could write your life, what words would you choose? How would you develop your own character and plan your personal plot? Lt. Cmdr. Louis Rosa, 24th MEU Chaplain, contemplates the magnum opus still in production by the Marines who will soon end the chapter on this deployment and move on to the next.
Deployments are like a novel. Each novel is divided into parts. The pre-deployment work ups and planning is the introduction, the body of the book is the deployment and the conclusion is the return and reunion. Many books have an epilogue, the final scene of a story that comments on or summarizes the main action. Regarding our deployment, this is yet to be written.
Like any good book, the reader should walk away from it having experienced different emotions. A great book is designed to make us grow, expand our horizons and challenge us. Deployments are definitely designed to do that. Our reunion with our loved ones is the 'epilogue' of this deployment. How we choose to summarize what has taken place in our life the past few months are pages yet to be written-by us.
How we have changed in the area of our home life, work and emotions will take some creative writing because it comes from the true creativity that only deployments can inspire. Like a focused author it takes effort to do this effectively.
If someone read your novel how will they know how you changed? Which new skills and interests have you acquired? How has your appearance altered from a few months ago? How have new routines changed the family structure? Most importantly, how has this deployment shifted priorities in your life? Books and deployments focus on an aspect of what is important to the author and to the reader. If you were writing an account of this deployment what would be the evidence of what's really become important in your life? How will the epilogue, the summary, of your novel indicate a shift in perception of what the future will be like now that your loved one is home?
How you choose to write the epilogue of this deployment will determine how great of a bestseller it will be. So whether yours is a romance, an action thriller, a mystery or a how to book on how to survive a deployment the ending is the cinch to it's success. Remember, every great book leaves room for a sequel. Here's wishing you a bestseller success! |
Posted by Deb at 11:16 AM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
February 05, 2005
After-election report from MSSG-31
LtCol J. Alex Vohr reports from Iraq:
I hope this letter finds you well. It has been a busy month for MSSG 31 with all of the events leading up to and culminating in the historic Iraqi election yesterday. Every Marine and Sailor played a large role in the setting the stage to allow for election success by either working to support the I MEF efforts to provide a secure environment or by helping put together polling sites that were a secure place for Iraqi citizens to vote. It was pretty incredible to see and nothing less than the result of a tremendous amount of hard work on the part of many people.
I am truly in awe of the Marines and Sailors of MSSG 31. When I assumed command in June 2004, I was struck by how many junior personnel we had in the unit. Most were Privates First Class and Lance Corporals. In the time we have been here they have all become experienced professionals. The exposure to operations in a combat environment has transformed them all in a positive way. During the elections we were responsible for the movements of significant amounts of barrier materials and building the force protection barrier plan for a large polling site. The Marines of the motor transport detachment and landing support moved all of this material without a hitch. The engineers worked an entire day and throughout the night to build the site, adjusted it all during the following day, and then stepped up to the task of being active members of the security force during the actual elections. The female Marines and Sailors of the MSSG served as searchers for female voters, demonstrating tremendous courage at the point of greatest danger. Every other Marine and Sailor of the MSSG contributed to the efforts to include an entire platoon acting as provisional infantry to bolster security through the crucial time period. In short, they were and are unbelievable!
The Executive Officer, Sergeant Major and I often comment on how good they are and how what they are learning now will make the difference as they mature and assume leadership roles in the Marine Corps or in a civilian role if they choose to go that way. With Marines and Sailors like these, the future of the nation is well in hand.
It will not be long before MSSG 31 heads towards home port. Until then, we will keep doing what we are doing and I will keep you posted.
Until next time and as always, I’m proud and you should be proud of the Marines and Sailors of MSSG 31. It is an honor to serve with them.
Thanks for all your support
|
Posted by Deb at 12:46 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
February 04, 2005
The All Star Team heads for home
CSSB-7 is coming home to 29 Palms! Here is the last update from LtCol Doolin,
Commanding Officer:
Dear CSSB-7 Friends and Families;
I am happy to report that this will be the final letter for this deployment! As I mentioned in a recent letter, the majority of CSSB-7 personnel will return stateside *****, with twenty-five percent arriving ******. That will bring a close to Operation Iraqi Freedom II-II and your loved one’s assignment to CSSB-7.
When we first arrived in Iraq last August I set some clear and challenging goals for this battalion. First, I wanted us to quickly come together as a team, as we came from around the Marine Corps and around the world to build this battalion. I used the analogy of an “All Star Team” where we have ties to great units, places, family and friends, but for these 6 months, we would build something special that we could be proud of and remember for years to come. Second, we would set high standards and maintain them throughout the deployment so we could show the younger Marines what it is to be in a truly great unit. Third, I said that we would become the Best Combat Logistics Battalion in the U.S. Marine Corps. Lastly, and most importantly, by achieving these lofty goals, we stood the best chance of succeeding in our mission and bringing everyone home alive.
As of the date of this writing, we have met and exceeded these early goals. You will not be surprised to know that your Marines and Sailors excelled at every turn and are deserving of the title “hero”, although none of them will want to be referred as such. While the challenge was significant, and the enemy cunning and persistent, we have shown the tenacity and wherewithal that Marines and Sailors have shown for over 200 years. We did not come away unscathed, as this is war, and war has high risk and costs. We continue to pray for all our brothers and sisters from all services who were wounded or killed in combat, and we pray for continued strength for their loved ones who have sacrificed dearly. We particularly remember our brothers from Charlie Company, 6th Engineer Support Battalion from Peoria Illinios who suffered greatly in a suicide vehicle attack on December 22, 2004. Your courage and sacrifice is not forgotten.
We thank each of you and the thousands of Americans who have supported us throughout this deployment. The cards, care packages, letters from schoolchildren, prayers, and well wishes were phenomenal and gave us immeasurable strength. A heartfelt Thank You also goes out to the Key Volunteer Network who gave so much of their time and care to the families of this battalion. You are Awesome!
It has been an honor and a privilege to command this wonderful battalion of America’s finest. I look forward to returning to Twentynine Palms, California to rejoin my family and friends, and begin to prepare CSSB-7 for the next time we are called upon to serve in combat.
May you have a wonderful reunion with your loved ones, and may God continue to bless you in the months ahead.
Thank you for your untiring support.
Sincerely,
Drew T. Doolin |

It looks foggy but it's a sandstorm. We're again recruiting volunteers to sew sand scarves - strips of t-shirt material that wrap around the lower face to protect against the invasive sand. And if your Marine needs them, let us know. We have a small supply that we'd like to get over there. As always, these are done on strictly volunteer basis so there is no charge for the scarf.
Posted by Deb at 08:03 PM
| Comments (4)
| TrackBack
February 02, 2005
The price paid for freedom

Last week, when television networks broke the story of a helicopter crash with Marines on board, each family of a Marine in Iraq held their breath, mentally evaluating where their child or husband or sibling was located, what the odds were that they might be on that chopper, trying not to think of what might be on the other side of a knock at their door. For 31 families of Marines on that helicopter, that terrible calculus was proved. Their loved one will not be coming home.
Darrell Ankarlo, whose son LCpl Adam Ankarlo serves with 1/3 Marines, has posted his son's account to his website. The following is an excerpt:
As most Americans know by now, we lost 31 of our boys last Tuesday when the CH-53 Sea Stallion they were flying in went down in an Iraqi field about 200 miles west of Baghdad. When the incident first crossed my news wire I was only seconds from going on the air. It took my breath away and I prayed a quiet prayer for all of the families but, to be honest, I never even considered that Adam, a Lance Corporal in the Corp, would be in that part of the country. Days earlier he told me his team would be moving out but even he was uncertain where they would land.
As the day progressed and the news said the guys were from Charlie Company I became even more concerned. My wife, Laurie, and I awaited word but it didn’t come. As the minutes ticked into hours every devastating thought a person can have ran through my mind. As Laurie paced and emailed, I sat in my office working on the next show. I had to stay busy. I had to keep my mind off the “sandbox” and the tragedy that had just changed families’ lives forever. Finally, 17 hours after the accident we heard from a source that our son had been spotted on the ground and that he was okay. We breathed for the first time all day.
I’m a pretty strong soul and a man who doesn’t often express emotions, but since that fateful day I find myself tearing up as my mind races to that point in time. Today, though, was the worst. Today, I heard the full story. It broke my heart. |
The full story is heart-stopping - do visit his website and read the full story. Sheila Smith, wife of a deployed soldier in Afghanistan, shared her reaction to Darrell's account.
I was at Kaneohe Marine Corp Base yesterday with my son. We had gone there to look at cars and stop by the commissary to pick up a couple of things for dinner with a friend. As I entered the gate I noticed the Marines in their formal attire and then my heart sank. I looked to my left and there was the statue of the Marines as they were raising the United States Flag and gathered around this statue were families, friends and loved ones of the 27 Marines who were killed in this helicopter crash. I can only tell you that my heart stopped and all the trivial things of this world didn't seem to matter. What mattered was that someone had lost a husband, father, son, brother or best friend. I too felt a strange sense of guilt like this man's son felt. I know our guilt was different but I thought Lord I have lived my life why these young men? How can I be so blessed that my husband has seen combat and death but will be coming home to me? Lord what does it all mean? I pulled over on the side of the road and I looked at each face of those standing there, I looked at the flag as it blew in the wind and I realized the price that these young men and the numerous others had paid for the freedom we experience. As I say that flag blow freely in the wind I cried and I ached at the price that had been paid for it and I remembered what my husband said "It's what we do Shelia, it's what we do". I ask my self at that very moment what do we do? What do we do with the freedom that these lives have afforded us? I never want to forget that moment. I never want to forget the price that has been paid for our flag to fly across this great country.
Take a moment today. Forget about those things troubling you and fall to your knees and pray for these families and lift up the loved ones of every military member in prayer. Then make the decision to make each day the best it can be. Love more than you have ever loved before. Help that stranger. Say I'm sorry. Hug your husband, child, mother, father and know that you are blessed to have them near. Look into their eyes and rejoice at what you see. Live like there is no tomorrow because there are no guarantees. Live your life to bring honor to those who gave theirs so that you and I could be free. Bring honor to them and to their families by making each day the best it can be.
I love each and every one of you and I thank you for letting me share my heart with you today. Thank you for your love and support. Thank you for your prayers.
God Bless and Keep Each of You - God bless and comfort you Adam! |
May God bless and comfort all the 1/3 Marines - Darrell's son, Liam's brother, each and every one. I will attend the memorial service for Cpl James Moore - one of those 30 Marines - from Roseburg, OR tomorrow afternoon. If anyone would like to e-mail condolences, I'll include them in a sympathy card for the family.
Posted by Deb at 03:57 PM
| Comments (5)
| TrackBack
After-election report from Mamudiyah
Here's the most recent message from LtCol Mark Smith, shared by Marine Mom Linda Kelly:
As you are all probably already aware, the polls have closed in Iraq. Due to the historic significance of this day and YOUR loved ones role in it, and while I have just a few minutes, I must communicate a few things to you.
First, the fight is not over! Much work remains to be done, and the Mad Ghost Marines and Sailors of TF 2/24 will slacken not one inch in our cause. Second, I violated my own rule. I'm sorry, I could not resist. I just had to know how the media was portraying this day. I turned on the dust covered TV in my "office" at the FOB and caught the initial lead in to a network broadcast from their main anchor. It took all of about 30 seconds before I had hit maniacal rage stage, known around here as "oh crap, they tripped Mayhem 6's switch again." Moral of the story, in Cliff's Notes version, is this: after describing both the violence and the turnout, this anchorman said that the best way to handle the coverage of what has actually occurred is "to do it the same way we do in the states, and wait until all the facts are in," or words to that effect.
Well...knock me over with a feather, slap my face and call me a stupid hillbilly! "do it the same way we do it in the states." Did I hear that right? You have got to be kidding me! This was not an election in the only country that has known true representative democracy for 229 years. This was not an election in a country that has overcome the human inidignity of slavery, survived a civil war, slowly and, to our shame, took hundreds of years to bring the vote to women and minorities, has fought through TWO World Wars, all in the name of evolving and perfecting the human condition. THIS WAS AN ELECTION IN THE HEART OF THE ARAB WORLD, AND BY AN ELECTORATE THAT HAS NOT ONLY SUSTAINED DECADES OF REPRESSION, BRUTALITY AND TERROR, BUT VOTED UNDER THE THREAT OF DEATH, AND THE ACTUALITY OF VIOLENCE!
No, I quite disagree. The only FACT of interest in this election is that ANYONE showed up to vote. And they did, and to my initial understanding, they did in droves. That, I get from the web; but what I know, is that tens of thousands VOTED in our zone. And, they did, mulitple times while the enemy was firing mortars at the polls. YOU HEARD ME, WHILE THE ENEMY WAS FIRING MORTARS AT THE POLLS! We did have some Iraqi's injured. On each and every occassion, YOUR Mad Ghosts returned fire and pursued the enemy. I take no displeasure in telling you that while some of those enemy awoke this morning with the intent of slaughtering innocent men, women and children, the destiny of their day was that IT WAS TO BE THEIR LAST!
And, what did the Iraqi citizens do, they waved at YOUR Marines, they smiled
at YOUR Marines, they kept the hands of their children gripped tighlty and held them close, AND THEY KEPT RIGHT ON VOTING!!!!! There are many things to not understand about the Iraqi people from an American perspective. There are some that can easily lead one to hate. But there is so much more to respect and admire. TODAY, in the Mayhem AO, the enemy has earned even more of our disdain, but the people, well the people, they have earned our undying RESPECT and ADMIRATION! For today, in the Mayhem AO, and under the watchful, compassionate and professional cover of YOUR Marine, they demonstrated courage to a degree that would, and rightfully should, shame lesser people!
Unfortunately, due to our election set, I cannot shake the hand and manly hug each and every Marine of this Battalion, who today have humbled me beyond belief, and therefore, with the wizardy of some of my computer Devil Dogs, we produced a Power Point to be shared electronically. As the most magnificent KVN in the USMC, it is sent to you as well. There should be nothing but unstoppable pride in your soul for the performance of YOUR Marine.
God Bless 2/24, God Bless the wonderful families of 2/24, God Bless the USMC, God Bless America, and God Bless Iraq! |
Unstoppable pride, yes. Absolutely yes.
Posted by Deb at 01:28 AM
| Comments (2)
| TrackBack
February 01, 2005
"Would I vote if I thought I might be killed for doing so?"
In another message posted just before the elections, LtCol Mark Smith passed along a message from one of his officers, Major David Durham.
It is far too momentous an occasion for you not to share in the lives of YOUR Marine at this point in time and space. What I can tell you is we are in our election set. We have prepared for every possible, conceivable act our cowardly and evil enemy might throw at us, and the Iraqi people. There is electricity in the air! This must have been how the Minutemen felt.
Below is a letter that our S-4 Maj Durham sent out tonight and was kind enough to cc; me on. I think its eloquence speaks for itself. It is followed by the message I sent to all hands of 2/24, to all the Mad Ghosts as we are on the dawn of a new day; as the beginning of the end of terror is announced. A long, hard slog remains, but after tomorrow, there shall be no doubt as to its outcome.
May God Bless and Keep the Families of 2/24, as His Providence begins anew
tomorrow! |
From Maj David Durham:
All,
I'm sure a few of you disagree with some if not all of what I have written you over the course of the last 6 months or so, and have been very kind and polite not to respond with your thoughts and opinions - I do appreciate your restraint - and I do respect your opinion. You have probably shown more wisdom and maturity than I have been able to muster when my passions flair - I'm trying to be a reserved man, but being in a war zone gets you going some times. All that to say thank you for letting me vent from time-to-time. Having said that, I'm going to violate my own admonition and ask you to think about something on the eve of the Iraqi election.
Lieutenant Colonel Smith asked a question tonight and I think it is worth repeating, passing the question on for you to answer. How many of us would vote if there was a good probability that the polling places would be mortared? How many of us would vote if there were gangs of thugs threatening to kill you in the street - today, next week, a month from now - if we are seen voting?
Tomorrow - which will be tonight for you at around 10 pm US Central time - the Iraqis will begin to leave their houses on foot to vote. They have been told by our enemy that they will die if they do. I don't know if tomorrow will witness a "large" voter turn out - or a "small" voter turn out – I don't know if Kofi Anan of the United Nations will be sufficiently impressed by the turn out to bless the elections he and our "friends" have done nothing to facilitate - or not.
Tomorrow will witness the birth of a new freedom in Iraq - you will see newly free Iraqis exercising their "inalienable right" to self govern.
There are many things I don't like about Iraq and many things I do not like or respect about Arab culture - I could fill a book. But I know courage when I see it, and I can only guess if I would have the same courage for me to risk my life to exercise my responsibility as a citizen.
From my previous e-mail you know I've been reading about our nation's birth (Christmas presents from my Dad,) I have often wondered if I would have had the courage to risk everything for a principle - or an idea. Tie that in with our current situation. I hear the arguments against what we are doing in Iraq - those types of arguments generally come from the same quarter they always have - time immemorial. It's so easy to be a critic - a cynic – a spectator - a drop out - and so difficult to stand up and do the hard thing - to work - to fight - to strive - to get knocked down and get back up - over and over - and make no mistake - this is hard - this is tough stuff - not so much for me, but for our young Marines. They all have the courage to risk everything - and some have given everything - "the last full measure," for a principle - for each other - for our nation.
I've copied and pasted below a list of 56 men - the Gallant 56 who signed the Declaration of Independence - the Band of Brothers and what happened to them. Those who signed below this statement: "We mutually pledge to each other our Lives, our Fortunes, and our Sacred Honor." Read this list and again ask yourself the question - "would I vote if I thought I might be killed for doing so." Tomorrow - as you witness the Iraqis shake off the chains that have for all time so tightly bound this region of the world - have some respect for their courage.
The last thing I would ask of you is this, tomorrow the polling places will be visibly guarded by US Marines and Soldiers who will have set up a small cordon of protection around the polling sites. The next time you go to the polls at home - please realize that they also are guarded by US Marines, Soldiers, Sailors, Airmen, Coast Guard and Policemen --who have a very large protective cordon around you. Understand the enemy that seeks to kill and destroy the new democracy here in Iraq has sworn before god to destroy you.
I wish you could see them - I really do - they want so much for you to see them - to understand them - so many times I've seen them around you at home - at Family Day - or some parade - like my own boys wanting my approval so badly - they so desperately want you to be proud of them - and I know that you are. If you could only see them now - so brave - so confident – such MEN!
Keep our Marines in your prayers - Stay the Course.
David |
Continue reading for Major Durham's list of gallant men who risked all to ensure a free country for their descendents . . . and reflect on his question: "would I vote if I thought I might be killed for doing so."
- Carter Braxton of Virginia, wealthy planter and trader, saw his ships swept from the seas. To pay his debts he lost his home and all his properties and died in rags.
- Thomas Lynch Jr. who signed that pledge was the third-generation rice-grower. Aristocrat. Large plantation owner. After he signed his health failed. With his wife he set out for France, was never heard from again.
- Thoraas McXean of Delaware was so harassed by the enemy that he was forced to move his family five times in five months. He served in Congress without pay, his family in poverty and in hiding.
- Vandals looted the properties of Ellery and Clymer and Hall and Gwinnett and Walton and Heyward and Rutledge and Middleton.
- And Thomas Nelson, Jr. of Virginia, raised two million dollars on his own signature to provision our allies...the French fleet. After the war, he personally paid back the loans, wiped out his entire estate. He was never reimbursed by his government.
- In the final battle for Yorktown he, Nelson, urged General Washington to fire on his...Nelson's own home, which was occupied by Cornwallis. It was destroyed. He died bankrupt and was buried in an unmarked grave. Thomas Nelson, Jr. had pledged his "life, fortune, and his sacred honor."
- The Hessians seised the home of Francis Hopkinson of New Jersey.
- Francis Lewis had his home and everything destroyed, his wife imprisoned. She died within a few months.
- Richard Stockton, who signed that Declaration, was captured and mistreated and his health broken to the extent that he died at fifty-one. His estate was pillaged.
- Thomas Heyward, Jr. was captured when Charleston fell.
- John Hart was driven from his wife's bedside while she was dying. Their thirteen children fled in all directions for their lives. His fields and gristmill were laid waste. For more than a year he lived in forests and caves and returned home after the war to find his wife dead, his children gone, his properties gone; he died a few weeks later of exhaustion and a broken heart.
- Lewis Morris saw his land destroyed, his family scattered. Phillip Livingston died within a few months from the hardships of the war.
- John Hancock history remembers best due to a quirk of fate rather than anything he stood for. That great sweeping signature attesting his vanity towers over the others. One of the wealthiest men in New England, he stood outside Boston one terrible night of the war and said, "Burn Boston, though it makes John Hancock a beggar if the public good requires it." He, too, lived up to the pledge.
Of the fifty-six, few were long to survive.
- Five were captured by the British and tortured before they died. Twelve had their homes. ..from Rhode Island to Charleston...sacked, looted, occupied by the enemy, or burned. Two lost their sons in the army. One had two sons captured.
- Nine of the fifty-six died from the war, from its hardships or from its more merciful bullets.
|
Posted by Deb at 10:49 PM
| Comments (1)
| TrackBack
More from the Mad Ghosts of Mamudiyah
Here is an e-mail updates from LtCol Mark Smith from proud Marine Mom Linda Kelly. It's the first of two from him - he's quite a writer and I sincerely hope he puts these into book form someday.
Very good evening to all of you. It is my sincere hope that this letter continues to find you in high spirits, good health and filled with motivation for the challenges that lie ahead. I fully realize that with over half of the deployment behind you, the stress grows even more intense as your longing for your loved one morphs into an intense desire. This is ultimately good, but also can bring with it side effects that can be very challenging. Well, just for example, my email in-box was filled this week with hate mail for me on decisions that I had made, that several wives and girlfriends were in bitter opposition to. Now, I have always shot straight with my beloved ladies of 2/24, and have always said to feel free to contact me with questions or concerns, but I do wish that when I receive hate mail that it be based on facts, and not on decisions I never made! See, many people were spun out of control by a rumor concerning liberty in Germany. This rumor, and the emails that bombarded my wartop computer as a result are but a bug's flatulation in the grand scheme of life, but are symptomatic of a larger, and potentially more devastating effect. The effect of lack of understanding. You see ladies, I will be addressing redeployment and homecoming within the next week or two. And, I have no doubt that some of the decisions and RESTRICTIONS that will surround the Battalion's redeployment will not be welcome news for many of you. But, what I need all to understand, is that like all other decisions, the manner in which we handle redeployment and reunion issues will be based on what is best for the Marines, and what is best for the families. Even if it does not appear that way, that is what it will be. It will be that way because, despite my boyish looks (HA!), I am forty years old. And, in that forty years, I have twenty three in the beloved Corps. I have mobilized three times and deployed to war twice. In that time, I have learned a few things from my master, the USMC. And folks, I have to tell you, my master is very good at what she does. And, one of the things she does is deployment and redeployment. We know what we are doing. AND AGAIN, we will do it in a manner most beneficial to the YOUR MARINE and to YOU! Even if it does not appear that way to you. However, the details of which will have to wait for a few days, because total focus right now, hate mail notwithstanding, is the elections.
Now, for the elections. Rest assured that your Mad Ghosts are working hard to shape for successful elections in our Area of Operations. They will bring to the people of the "triangle of death" there first chance at self-determination. With our brothers-in-arms at large, we will bring to the Arab world, for the first time in history, its chance at self-determination. Did you hear that? For the first time in its history, this region of the world will experience its FIRST CHANCE AT SELF-DETERMINATION! Imagine that. Very hard for you to do, isn't it? Very hard to imagine because we take for granted the RIGHT to determine our government. Very hard to imagine because we take for granted that the social contract MANDATES that people be governed by consent, not by decree and force. Very hard to imagine because as Americans we make assumptions about the rest of the world being just like us, when in reality they are worlds apart, literally and figuratively. Well, for the Iraqi people, it is very hard to imagine as well. It is very hard to imagine for them because they HAVE NEVER HAD THIS OPPORTUNITY! Their entire lives they have been governed not by rule of law, but by law of force. Brutal, unrelenting, unmerciful force! And, as they seek to break the chains of oppression, the vacuum of Sadam's henchman has been replaced by the maniacal and insane philosophy and violence of Osama Bin Nothing and Abu Musab Al Zarpunkery! They are faced with the hate and terror that brought you Sept 11 and a declared Jihad on everyone in the world who dares think like a rational, free human being. Why just today an IED detonated in our zone that killed two Iraqi citizens and critically wounded eight others. Posters were placed in one area that said that anyone that voted violated the laws of Allah and would be killed for it and to remember that "the Americans and Bush will not be here for long." Yes, once again, this enemy shows his hand for what he is, an absolute COWARD whose only goal is to terrorize and break the will of the people. The Iraqi people and the American People. He is an enemy who fights 4th Generation Warfare, which has as its core belief that it accepts from the outset he cannot win militarily, so he targets the will of the people! Now, to be brutally honest, I could not for one milli-second question the Iraqi people if their wills were broken. They sustained thirty plus years of unspeakable brutality and oppression at the hands of Sadam and his EVIL empire. That has been followed by two years of occupation by foreign armies, and a relentless and deadly assault from radical and maniacal groups led by AMZ, his Wahabi bretheren, and a consortium of thugs, bandits and criminals. After that, saying "uncle" would be understandable. But, they are not. Now, we will see, but I believe on Sunday they will come out and they will vote. They will come out and vote despite all of this, because they have seen something they have never seen before. They have seen compassion. They have seen generosity. They have seen strangers risk, and lay down their lives for them. Why? They have asked this question of me. They have asked me as the "American Commander," why do your Marines protect us. They say we are told that the Americans are only here for the oil. Yet we see them. We see them living in our towns and we see them living very hard lives. We see them out on patrol and raiding houses of what we know are "Ali Baba." We see them bandage our wounded, play with our children and try to help. We know that they have families that they love and miss, and yet they are here.
Why? Boy, that is the million dollar question, isn't it. Well, I think I know why. And, I know the attacks will come at me fast and furious. But the why is BECAUSE THIS CAUSE IS RIGHT, AND IT IS FRONT AND CENTER ON THE WAR ON TERROR! Simply said, if the Arab world tastes freedom, even so much as gets a whiff of what self-determination is all about, it will be the beginning of the end for the terror network. If for a fraction of a second they can break the chains of oppression and life by edict, those who have held sway over them for so long will be on the run. They will be on the run from a people who now have the most powerful weapon known to mankind, the weapon of freedom. For all men, regardless of religion, race, color or creed have an unqueachable thirst to live free, to choose their own destiny, to walk their own path. The Iraqi people have seen this. They have seen it in your Marines! They have seen men who do not worship as they do, who do not speak as they do, who do not eat what they do, but have bled, killed and died for them. They have realized that they do this for the Iraqi people, and not only for themselves. These Marines have done this to show the Iraqi people, and more importantly THE WORLD, that the only hope for humanity in the long run is free people seeking to live, not dominated people seeking to survive. There is no attempt by anyone to convert the Islamic world from their religion, just a sacred attempt to lift the saddle of tyranny from the backs of the Arab world so that they may seek peace. For in this, the War on Terror will ultimately be won.
This is a two front War. Violence against the combatant, liberty to the oppressed. We carry forward the Flag, and in the end, success will depend on two visions: for the people of the Arab world the Flag must represent the best of who we are; for the enemy, the Flag must represent the violence we can bring. Those two fronts are being fought simultaneously by your Mad Ghosts, and their success on both fronts will bring out the people, and they will vote. They will vote and they will choose essentially a "Constitutional Convention" that will lay the cornerstone for a free Iraq. It will be the first step, a milestone, in a long journey that will set this part of the world on an unstoppable move towards freedom, and with freedom will come tolerance and progress. But, they will choose more than a constitutional convention, they will choose a destiny. One where rights will mean more than religion in governance. One where law will mean more than Jihad!
In thinking about this and YOUR Marine's place in it, let me offer you two quotes. The first is from Abu Musab al Zarqawi (Zarpunkery)
(AMZ): January 24, 2005; Al Qaeda leader Abu Musab al Zarqawi has released an audio tape on the Internet, where he declares, "We have declared a bitter war against the principle of democracy and all those who seek to enact it." He declared that anyone who voted on January 30th would be seen as an infidel (non-Moslem).
The second is from Thomas Jefferson on the 50th anniversary of the signing of the Declaration of Independence:
"May it be to the world, what I believe it will be, (to some parts sooner, to others later, but finally to all,) the signal of arousing men to burst the chains under which monkish ignorance and superstition has persuaded them to bind themselves, and to assume the blessings and security of self-government.....All eyes are opened or opening to the rights of man. The general spread of the light of science has already laid open to every view the palpable truth, that the mass of mankind has not been born with saddles on their backs, nor a favored few, booted and spurred, ready to ride them legitimately, by the grace of God. These are grounds of hope for others; for ourselves, let the annual return of this day forever refresh our recollections of these rights, and an undiminished devotion to them."
On whom do you want the hope of the world to rest? AMZ or Thomas Jefferson? For me, this is a no-brainer! The Arab world must be shown freedom. This is their "signal of arousing men to burst the chains...and to assume the blessing and security of self-government..."
I fully realize that this stands in stark contrast to other's opinions, and squarely calls out most of what is portrayed in the mainstream media, but YOUR Marines are not fighting and in some very unfortunate cases, dying, for anything less than this. Let this final story be the final truth. I know most of you probably saw many news stories about a week ago concerning a suicide car bomb dressed as an ambulance that detonated on a wedding party in our zone, near Yusufiyah. The bomb killed 18 Iraqi's and severely injured several more. This wedding was not unlike any wedding you would go to in the good ole' US of A. It was a feast. It was a celebration. It was a gathering of family and friends to toast the union of a man and a woman. There were men, women, boys and girls. They were outdoors eating and celebrating. Yup, not at all unlike a reception in the good ole' US of A, save an ambulance drove down the canal road in front of the house, turned into the drive and detonated a high explosive. Not at all unlike a reception in the good ole' US of A, except for those milli-seconds of violence when shrapnel flew through the air at thousands of feet per second, and accompanied by a shock wave that pounds anything in its lethal path with a ferocity you cannot imagine.
Now, what you did not hear reported in the news was that it was YOUR Marines that responded to the scene. It was YOUR Marines that conducted the scene analysis. It was YOUR Marines that apprehended several terrorists STRONGLY believed to have been involved. No, that ain't news. However, to the Sheikh of the tribe, who is a very powerful Sheikh, the Marines are a BIG part of the story. I, Maj Mann and CWO5 Roussell met with him days after the attack. What he told us would not square with the reasons the media told you the wedding was attacked. No, when I asked him why he thought his tribe was attacked, he looked at me with the look that let you know why he is the Sheikh, and said: "because I have prepared my tribe to vote. I have educated them. I have signs throughout all my villages telling them to vote. We do not want a Shia government, a Sunni government or a Kurdish government. We want a government of the people." |
| First picture is of the blast site. This could have been anyone's family! |
| Second picture is the Sheikh's reception of us days after the attack. Notice the spread he provided us. Think his will has been broken? Then why should ours even be in question.
| |
"A government of the people." Where have I heard that before?
Pray for the success of YOUR Marines and their historical mission! 30 Jan is the first step in a journey of a thousand paces, but it will chart the course of a ship destined for free waters, and will ensure your children and grandchildren never hear the words terror or terrorists. I don't know about you, but I see that as my sacred duty for my two Angels!
May God Bless and Keep the Magnificent Families of 2/24.
LtCol Mark A. Smith, MAYHEM 6
CO, Task Force 2/24
"Mayhem from the Heartland"
or as the terrorists call us "The Mad Ghosts" |
Posted by Deb at 10:21 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
January 31, 2005
E-mails from the Syrian border
Here's my son's thoughts on Saturday, before the election:
I feel its going to be a dangerous mission to secure those people voting. The local insurgency is planning attacks. That's nothing new. But this is the best trained fighting organization in the world and we will accomplish this mission. |
And Sunday night, after the election:
People around here actually went out and voted So thats cool. Despite death threats and mines placed in the roads. That's pretty cool. |
Very cool indeed - especially when you consider that those brave Iraqis had to travel to another town, 12 miles away, over one of the most dangerous stretches of road in Iraq, in order to vote. Way cool.
Posted by Deb at 10:03 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
January 26, 2005
Planting Seeds of Democracy
Lt. Cmdr. Louis Rosa, 24th MEU Chaplain, sends along this account of a recent visit to the Regional Democracy Center in Al Hillah.
Photo by Petty Officer 1st Class Anthony Pilozo
Lt. Cmdr. Louis Rosa, 24th MEU chaplain, stands in front of the Regional Democracy Center in al Hillah, Iraq earlier this month.
Recently, I had the privilege to visit with a group of Marines the Regional Democracy Center. The center, about 95 kilometers south of Baghdad, is designed to provide a gathering place for Iraqis of all backgrounds to discuss principles of democracy and develop programs aimed at empowering their own groups and civil society initiatives.
The center's founder Sayyed Farqat Al Qizwini's vision is that from the center all Shi'ia, Sunni, and Kurd start building a new democracy in Iraq. He hopes the center will be filled with all Iraqis, especially including women for a united Iraq.
For 35 years Iraqis didn't know about democracy. Now the center is teaching its people about it. The Center provides a place for sheikhs, tribal leaders, community leaders, men, women, and students to promote democracy throughout south central Iraq, an area that includes 12 million people.
It is refreshing and extremely hopeful to participate in the educational opportunities of the Regional Democracy Center. The Marines had an outstanding opportunity to hear and see the dialogue of democracy in its full bloom. Inclusive to the excitement is the chance many of the Marines have to engage in discourse with citizens of this nation which they so bravely fight for to have the right to Democracy and Freedom.
The four pillars of the Center's philosophy are: Equality, Justice, Liberty, and Peace. The members of this center know that the key to the future are it's children so it is expanding activities to reach the children in its region. Children are the promise of each future generation. Like the many Palm trees growing in the desert here, the key to success is deep roots and lots of flexibility. The Regional Democracy Center is in the planting business. Plant ideas, ideals and lots of hope and the future will reap a bountiful harvest of freedom!
|

Marines of the 24th MEU enjoy lunch with their new Iraqi friends during a recent visit to the Regional Democracy Center in Hillah, Iraq.
Petty Officer 1st Class Anthony Pilozo
Posted by Deb at 06:29 PM
| Comments (1)
". . .don't get me wrong, being mortared is not fun"
Major Holton from 2/24 Golf Company sends this late January update:
Dear Golf Company Families,
Another week has passed, and your Marines continue the same excellence they have exhibited throughout our time here. The next week is going to be a busy one for us with the elections occurring here. The challenges are going to be many, the nature of the most dangerous threats are known and have been measured, and I feel confident that the result of the elections will be the same positive result as we have seen since we arrived in Mahmudiyah 123 days ago.
The first item I wanted to address in this week's update is 3rd Platoon. As you all know, they have been attached to the Army for a few weeks now. It is my understanding that a number of concerns had been expressed by the parents at the Family Day at the HTC this past weekend, after talking to their Marines. Understanding that I am responding to concerns that have been passed on through several hands before they were brought to my attention and I might not be responding to exactly the same concerns that were expressed, let me explain a few items, as I think the hardest position for anyone to be is in the dark on things, and you deserve as good of information on what is happening here as is possible.
I will warn you that some of this information is somewhat detailed on what your Marines have faced from time to time here, and if you don't want the details, please move on to the next paragraph:
- Let me preface what I know with this - I am in NO way upset that concerns are being raised by the parents. At the end of the day, it is information that allows me to make decisions. If that information comes from what I see…great. If that information comes from the Marines…great. And if that information comes from parents…great! This only shows that you are concerned enough about your children, friends, and loved ones and courageous enough to speak out when something needs to be changed or clarified in your minds. I don't view this as a breach of the chain of command; rather I view it as one more source of information. What you must know is that I will never tolerate retribution on Marines for anything that is passed to us in this manner. We have had several instances on this deployment where concerns were voiced by families, from as small of an items as 3 volt batteries to as large as Up Armored "HUMVEES." In all cases, it has allowed me to evaluate information that I may not have had. In some cases, what the family member was purporting turned out not be what was happening or was only partially correct; however, on other occasions, they were right on the money. The bottom line is this is your company too, and there is a whole Key Volunteer Network (KVN) in place who will help to raise your concerns in the quickest way possible. I would be a hypocrite if on one hand I accepted all of the support and help all of you have given us, and then on the other hand refused to you the ability to have input to what is happening here. Besides, in then end, as it relates to the company, no matter how many inputs there are, ultimately I alone will make the decision. So, please continue to pass on your concerns. Major Race and Barb W know they are just an e-mail away from me and 1st Sgt Eastwood and they have done a fantastic job of passing on issues that were raised by family members.
- One of the concerns that was voiced to me from the family day at the HTC (again this is what was passed on to me and my have already mutated into something different than how it was offered up) deals with 3rd platoon's relationship with the Army unit they are attached to. A version of a story is floating around that says the army unit abandoned 3rd platoon one day during a mortar attack. Let me tell you the truth of what occurred. On that day, there indeed was a mortar attack. On that day, there were two Bradley Infantry Fighting Vehicles that were delivering food to our Marines where they are located when the mortars started landing. It is true that the Bradleys left after they had finished dropping off the food, and just after the mortars had stopped landing. It is also true that our guys did not do what we should have to call in for artillery support to crush the insurgents who were shooting at them. For some reason, we became very fixated on those two Bradleys being at the position and were ready to ascribe blame when they left. Now, put in the same situation, would our guys have left the site? Almost certainly not…they tend to run towards a fight and not away from it. But on that day, those two Bradleys were tasked with dropping off food, and they were doing what they were ordered to do. Them leaving in no way put the Marines in 3rd platoon in any more danger than what they already were. The barriers that are constructed there can have an 82mm mortar (the mortar of choice for the enemy here) land within 5 meters of it, absorb the blow and leave everyone behind them absolutely unharmed. Now, don't get me wrong….being mortared is not fun.
In November, we went a stretch of about 14 days where we were mortared in Lutayfiyah every day with very accurate fire. It took us a while then to find and decommission the individuals who were doing that. It is a nerve-wracking experience to have mortars exploding 50 feet away from you, and we know well that it can have deadly results. However, on that day that is in question, the rounds were landing a few hundred meters away from our platoon, who was in a well-fortified position. The army did not abandon us on that day, and have stood side by side with us in this thing. Unfortunately, some of our guys, placed in situation fraught with friction, lost their cool. Even as good as our Marines are, this is going to happen from time to time, and is a natural outcome to being here for an extended period of time.
- The other major concern was that the Army was using our guys to do menial tasks that they didn't want to do. This stems from the day they put one of our guys on radio watch back at the main base. These "extra" requirements are no different than what are levied on us (and in turn we levy on the Marines) by our parent command. As a matter of fact, the platoon from the Army that has been working with our company to plug the whole that exists from having 3rd platoon taken from us has had a number of the same requirements placed on them as well. We never like when one of our guys are placed on guard duty, detainee watch, radio watch, FOB escort duty, etc…but it is just a matter of reality that these extra requirements have to be filled to accomplish the overall mission, keep the unit sustained, and keep the unit protected as much as it should.
We had a fairly atypical visit to our company's FOB yesterday. Dan Rather of CBS News came to Iraq to do a story for 60 Minutes II on fighting the insurgency and the upcoming elections. His two-day visit was hosted by Colonel Johnson, our MEU Commander (who is the boss of Lt Col Smith, our Battalion Commander). They spent time on the first day of the visit solely with the MEU Commander, and then yesterday, they visited two sites in our zone, with ours being one of them. The visit here in Lutayfiyah went great from my perspective. There were a few one-on-one interviews, and a group "discussion" with a squad from mostly second platoon and some of weapons platoon (I wish that I could have him talk to everyone, but with operations going on, many of our guys were outside of the wire at the time he visited). If I had to guess, I would say a clip from the group discussion will end up in the final story. I felt good that Rather had the opportunity to talk to enough of the Marines here to get a real sense of the "spirit" of Golf Company. Regardless of what "angle" he was looking for the final story, your Marines did a phenomenal job yesterday in laying down for him how they feel and what the reality on the ground actually is. The producer told us as they were leaving that the story will air this Wednesday night (Thursday morning here) on 60 Minutes II. I would ask as many of you as possible to tape the episode, as I am not sure we will actually get it on the satellite TV here. We have one channel that tends to shift back and forth between news and shows on the major four stations, so we are not guaranteed to get the show here at all.
It has been passed on to us that the recommended cutoff date for mail and packages has been set by our Battalion as Feb 1. Based off of the timetable for retrograde that has been briefed to me, here is what I think makes sense. I would use Feb 10 as a hard cut off date for packages, and even then, I would only send the necessities that your Marine is requesting. We still have our "Wal-Mart" here in Lutayfiyah stocked with all kinds of extras. For regular letter mail, I would recommend sending out no later than Feb 20th. And lastly, the MotoMails that all of the Marines have been receiving can be sent out right up until just a few days before we leave the country. If you have not yet used MotoMail used, it an easy to use, web-based, FREE, service (www.motomail.us). You can sign up for an account and then type in a message much like you are sending an e-mail. The message gets sent to post offices over here in Iraq and then printed out and delivered to our unit. I am looking at a MotoMail right now that was written in the states on January 19 and was delivered to me yesterday (January 23).
The next week will be historic and it may also be the hardest week of our lives. There is so much uncertainty on what we will see. As a commander, my assessment of what we will encounter ranges from not much violence at all (due to the extensive shaping operations we have conducted the last few months) to large-scale suicide bomb attacks on the polling sites and our base. There are just a lot of unknowns, not of what the threat are, but where, when, and how often they will come. The elections clearly are going to be treated as a huge symbolic target for the Mujahadeen and other insurgent forces in this country. Regardless of what occurs, this I am certain about - your Marines and Sailors are ready for any eventuality. I am as proud of the 181 men of this company as the day I took command, and I thank God for every single day that I have the opportunity to serve with them. Have a great week, and I promise I will send out an update as soon after the elections are complete as I can.
Best regards,
Adam Y. Holton
Major, United States Marine Corps Reserve
"Semper superbus...nunca plenus!!!"
"Always proud...never satisfied!!!" |
Posted by Deb at 01:50 AM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
January 23, 2005
January update from Apache Nation

Capt John F. Griffin, RCT-1, 2d LAR Bn, Apache Company, Fallujah, Iraq describes life in Fallujah for his warriors:
Happy holidays and happy New Year to all the family and friends of the Apache Nation! We hope that everyone enjoyed his or her holidays - all things being relative, we did as well. All of the platoon positions were covered in holiday cheer from all of our loved ones back home. Myself, the 1stSgt and merry bunch of camouflaged elves, in a green armored 7-ton truck went to each platoon CP to serve chow. The 1stSgt wore a red hat that day. Pretty festive although I thought a green fuzzy costume with a small dog and big moose horns would have been more appropriate for him. But getting him to wear something that is not in keeping with the Marine Corps uniform regulations was a big win nonetheless. We probably received 100s of Christmas cards and letters from numerous children and schools across the nation. The children's honesty, innocence and sincerity were heart felt and quite often - just down right humorous. One card in particular was adorned with patriotic symbols and colors as well as Christmas cheer with two simple sentences - "Merry Christmas. I hope you don't die." I can say across the board - we agreed.
Speaking of platoon positions, I have to say sorry to my Marines for this one, but do not, do not let them pull the sympathy card with you. If they have been trying that since 25 Nov - shame, shame, shame. When we first arrived on the peninsula, I chose a location for the company CP for tactical reasons. I gave the platoons their missions and told them to choose platoon CPs that met the tactical guidance. I am not sure who can learn from whom on this one - but I can tell you my platoon commanders picked the nicest houses on the peninsula and they are living in mansions. Now yes, there may be some barb wire, sandbags and machine gun bunkers around, but there is no getting around that these guys pulled a page from the Better Homes and Gardens into their decision making process. If anyone is crying sympathy because of their living conditions - please, please, tell me their names and their exact quotes. I could really have a lot of fun with that one.
It is hard to believe that almost six weeks have passed since I wrote to all the people back home whom I consider part of the Apache family. My apologies. A counter insurgency war is weeks of boredom mixed with minutes of chaos. The past weeks have become just that. November has come and gone and regardless what the path of this country takes, we know we did our part
- and that is all we ever asked.
Following the fall of Fallujah, we assumed a mission on the flank of the city protecting the regiment and we have been executing that mission ever since. It is a good mission and it puts us in a position where we are still taking the fight to the enemy. Only this time, we are taking it into his home. The Marines of this company have been doing a tremendous job working with the local population. The tide has definitely turned in this area and we are seeing more and more Iraqi citizens coming to us with information about the insurgents. They have provided us with information that has no doubt saved many Marine lives. We have uncovered hundreds of pieces of ordnance, discovered and defeated numerous IEDs waiting for a convoy or patrol to come by and we have detained and put away many insurgents. It is very satisfying to drive out in the middle of the night or even in broad daylight sometimes, surround an insurgent's home and rip him from where he thought was his safe place. He believed he had refuge and sanctity. And just as he had taken that from the people of Iraq, we are now doing that to him. To see his face, knowing he is caught and defeated, humbled as he sits on the floor while we secure him and search his house is extremely satisfying. He is no longer the brazen thug who intimidates the population, uses terror as his weapon and masks himself behind a veil of violence. He is now exposed for what he truly is - a coward. And we in the Apache Nation have delivered him to the Iraqi authorities where he will sit and rot for the years to come and not receive what he thought was an honor to die for the cause.
The elections are close at hand and I can only imagine the spin the media is making this out to be. All of us here look forward to the election because it will truly mean mission accomplishment. Even if only a small minority of citizens comes out to vote, the message will be historic and revolutionary. The path of this country will be in the hands of free Iraq and regardless of the path they chose, be proud for we gave them that opportunity to chose. Regardless if we agree or disagree with their decisions, particularly if you disagree, be proud. They are realizing a dream world that we as Americans take for granted - a government elected by the people. But remember, as well, that a legitimate Iraqi government will take time. In this day and age of instant everything (remember when Tang was exciting because the astronauts drank it), instantaneous governing is unrealistic. Remember that it took the United States 14 years to ratify its Constitution and we started with a failed form of government in the Articles of Confederation. Let us not be hypocrites.
The countdown is on as we head down the deployment highway - about 80 exits to go. Celebrate life because it is special. You do not realize how good the life you live is until you see others who never had it. I think the MEF commander's guidance is right on target. This is a three star general who is in charge of 20,000+ personnel and a big piece of land in Iraq - one his leadership principles is: Who did you make laugh today? There is a guy who has it figured out.
Until next time, pray for peace and God bless America.
Semper Fidelis. |
Posted by Deb at 03:25 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
January 21, 2005
Update from The Mad Ghosts of 2/24
Here's the latest from Col. Mark Smith, Battalion Commander for 2/24 Marines
Well, the new year is upon us...and it is my most sincere hope that this letter finds all of you in HIGH spirits for the blessings that surely will abound in 2005!
The new year was welcomed by the Mad Ghosts in BIG fashion. We were part of a Brigade size operation, with our "newest, best buddies" from the 2 Brigade Combat Team and Colonel "Fightin' Mike" Formica, as we forayed into previously uncharted territory along the Euphrates River. This was the largest operation to date for the Mad Ghosts and was a "full-up" round consisting of helicopter-borne assault, mechanized assault and motorized assault. It involved virtually every element of the Battalion. And, our brothers in the ING (Iraqi National Guard) were tasked, for the first time, to operate in a field environment for an extended period of time (a task they performed extremely well, I might add!) The mission was precise: establish a cordon of the area and locate Anti Iraqi Forces (AIF) and capture them, and to disrupt their seemingly never-ending supply of ammunition and explosives, with which they fight their cowardly war of IEDs and VBIEDs.
Now, with all the moving parts, there are about a gazillion things that could go wrong. NONE did! The Mad Ghosts and our Brigade partners were flawless in execution. They swept into an area, coming from 360', in the middle of the night, via helos, trucks, HMMWVs, tanks and Bradley fighting vehicles and at H Hour plus 20 minutes, a stretch of land approximately 16 kilometers long by 10 kilometers wide was cordoned and owned by elements of the Mad Ghosts and the 2 BCT. Many Iraqis woke that day to a situation they had never seen! The systematic search was begun, and approximately 48 hours later, almost 100 insurgents had been identified and incarcerated and an unbelievable amount of cached weapons and explosives had been located and confiscated. Two VBIEDs were located that were in the process of being equipped with their explosives and were destroyed.
This was all accomplished through a massive "team" effort, and I would like to recognize some key players:
- The Marines of the Engineer Platoon from Virginia: they hunt weapons caches like a dog hunts squirrel. Their tenacity in search techniques has ensured hundreds of explosives that saw their life cycle completed through a safe and controlled detonation at the hands of the engineers, rather than at the trigger of a fanatical Muslim seeking a one way trip to Virgin-land. I will never be able to say enough about the performance of these Marines and the unbelievable amount of work they have accomplished for this Bn. And, more importantly, I will never be able to say thank you in any manner of sufficiency for the number of lives they have saved! But, you know what, if you could see the light in their faces when they find a cache...I think they get all the thanks they ever wanted.
- The Marines of the Truck Platoon from Pennsylvania: now understand, these Marines are from Truck Co, 4th MarDiv, and as such are designed to be a "tactical" asset used primarily to maneuver fighting Marines to the combat zone. However, reality of a counter-insurgency requires that they also be used in a combat service support role: picking up mail, repair parts, etc. These Marines have been tireless in their support and have logged some of the longest hours known to man. And for this operation, they seamlessly transitioned into Warrior mode, and delivered hundreds of Marines to the fight, at night, with night vision goggles (NVGs) and did so without incident. They also are on the LtCol Smith List of Never-Ending Thank You's.
- HET 9 (Human Exploitation Team) These Warriors come from all over the Marine Corps, active and reserve, and are the ones who do the field interviews of our persons of interest. Simply said: they are the best in the Marine Corps and all of Iraq. This group of Warriors has produced more intelligence, saved more lives (both in the Mayhem AO and outside) than any intelligence asset in the War. They are remarkable, sleepless, and define "dedication to duty." CWO2 Murphy, their OIC, was a casualty in October after being shot in the foot, and they have pressed on under the leadership of MSgt Ertz in a manner that is nothing short of inspiring. Please allow me one second to digress: Murph, you should swell with pride and tears right now, for YOUR Marines have been spectacular...and a testimony to your leadership and preparation. (Oh yeah, and don't think for a second you are not in for a rash of ---- about your letter home following your injury describing your "ambush dance"...skip, shoot, duck, shoot, hop, shoot, swim with the fishes, shoot, etc. etc. etc.)
- The COC Marines: COC stands for Combat Operations Center. These are the Marines that run the command and control systems. The radios and computers that on the modern digital battlefield are indispensable. Each of them does the work of 3 people, run long shifts and ensure the situational awareness and report/process execution that is critical in this counter-insurgency. For an operation like this one, I had both my forward COC and my Main COC in operation, and they were brilliant in their execution. They are and will always be the "unsung heroes" of the Mad Ghost deployment. (And for me personally, Cpl Kostyn and LCpl Blackford were a source of humor, the importance of which just cannot be understood unless you have attempted to command in a high stress environment; but for those who have, and for those who will, you will cherish the uncanny humor of such Marines...they helped to sooth the savage beast that is GySgt Engram!)
- The fighting Marines of Fox, Echo, Golf and Weapons: who take precision violence to the enemy, and a spirit for victory that knows no equal. H&S Co, who provides the security and support to all these operations, and conducts much of their own patrolling and "hunting" of the Muj, and who have taken our FOB and turned it into a fortress. The Marines of this last paragraph are the Bn proper, and no Commander has ever had the privilege of leading a better one. My duty is their mission accomplishment and welfare...and my duty has been my honor.
Now, with all of that said, let me finish by telling you the best part of the story of this Operation which was code named: Operation River Walk, for it goes without saying we cannot do anything without a "code name." It is just what we do...code names and acronyms. As successful as this Operation was, it like all others, shapes us for future operations. The hunt will go on and ELECTIONS WILL OCCUR.
I have stopped watching the news from the US totally. I no longer can take the maniacal rages it places me in as I swear ungentleman-like profanities at the TV in my dust covered cubby-hole of an office, directed at "pundits" and "experts" who do not, in my very humble opinion, have a single clue and who report every single incident that occurs here as if they are color commentating on a football game.
Well, I can barely fog a mirror intellectually, but I think I know a thing or two about this war thing, and the vast amount that I don't know, I have certified geniuses like Maj Dan Whisnant and CWO5 Roussell to teach me. And what I know...war is a slog. And a counter-insurgency fourth generation war is definitely a slog. The only weapon the enemy has IS the MEDIA, and the target is YOU! They are attempting to win this War by breaking your will.
I pray that will not happen. Because...and this is the moral of the story...the best part of the story of Operation River Walk is what we discovered about the people. You see, our belief going into this operation was that this part of our Western zone (which we had not been able to foray into much due to other commitments) was the heart of a massive AIF insurgency, replete with popular support and headed by Wahabiists (yes, the very people who brought you the slaughter of 9/11). We found many of the Wahabiists and their caches. They are now headed to Abu Ghraib and their caches destroyed. But the people...no, what we found among the people was MUCH support for the US and what we are doing here. We found a genuine desire to live free and to ELECT who they want, not who the Imams and terrorists want.
See, what we found is what we always find: a majority of people being intimidated, terrorized and oppressed by a radical, fanatical and clinically INSANE few. We found people who want us to finish this fight, no matter how long it takes, and who were genuinely appreciative of our efforts...a little different than what you hear out of NY and Washington News Rooms.
Gotta tell you, would love for my Marines to actually meet these "fighters who are resisting a foreign invasion of Iraq," because they might actually fight the way Soldiers do. NO, what we meet time and time and time again, is radical Muslim extremists whose sole goal is the defeat of America and the spreading of their brand of medieval thinking that abhors technology, enslaves women, cheapens human life and seeks the establishment of their brand of religion, or death.
So I say, let all the national media talking heads rave on.
- Rave on about every single act of insurgent violence and trumpet it as some massive blow to the MNF effort.
- Rave on about how we are losing.
- Rave on, as if you really care about any of what you are spewing.
Just, Rave On.
The ground truth is known by those actually on the ground. And for those on the ground, we will win, we will bring freedom and democracy to a land that has NEVER known it, and we will suffer and sustain the hardship required to do it.
We will do it, and we will take the time required for such a massive effort in a world that wants a "drive through window" war.
We will do it in the spirit and with the best example we have; the spirit of 1776 when freedom and democracy was also brought to a land that had NEVER known it, a land that would become known as THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA.
We will win because although the violence is a huge part of what we do, ultimately this global war on terror will be won by ideas. And YOUR Mad Ghost, YOUR Marine is the best example of what the best idea in the history of mankind has to offer. Their never ending decency and compassion has lit, and will continue to fuel for the people of Iraq, what freedom is truly all about: respect, dignity, hope, love and a personal quest to find meaning in YOUR OWN WAY!
For this, 10 of my most prized possessions and reason for my existence gave their last full measure of devotion on the battlefields of Iraq, and for this, WE rave on!
May God Bless and Keep the families of 2/24...and may we all offer a special blessing on the families of our fallen heroes...and those of our wounded who struggle daily, particularly Regina Simon as she prays beside the bed of SSgt Chad Simon, and is a beacon of strength and grace for us all. God especially be with you Regina, and your wonderful husband Chad. |
Rave on and OOHRAH!
Posted by Deb at 12:44 AM
| Comments (2)
| TrackBack
January 20, 2005
Vote and Die
USMC CWO5 Roussell has this to say about the upcoming elections in Iraq:
Understandably, American casualties in Iraq get most of the news coverage in the United States, but Iraqi police and troops have been taking 80 percent of the losses since the interim Iraqi government took over last June 28th. Many of the Iraqi dead have been due to car bombs, and 181 of those have been used in the last six months. Not all those car bombs involved suicide bombers (only 38 percent did). But those bombs caused some 3,000 casualties, over 90 percent of them Iraqis and a third of them fatal. The peak month for car bombs was last November, when there were 48. Because many of the car bomb workshops were overrun in Fallujah that month, the number of car bombs fell to 27 in December, but is slowly increasing this month.
The frequent use of car bombs has done little to thin out the chaotic traffic in Iraqi cities. Considering the way Iraqis drive, and that their accident rate is several times what it is in the United States, that's probably a reasonable decision. American soldiers have noted that driving without your seat belt is more dangerous than the threat of roadside bombs or car bombs. Iraqi gossip still likes to blame all the car bombs on Americans, but the chatter in the coffee shops and blogs tells a different tale. Iraqis know who is doing the bombings, and the debate is over how hard should the government lean on the Sunni community, and how soon. Iraqis feel that soon the Sunnis will no longer be a major threat to the government. Iraqis take pride in the growing number of Iraqi police and army units that can storm into a house or neighborhood and carry out a raids and arrest, with no shooting and no casualties. "Just like the Americans," is the phrase you hear muttered, half in resignation, half in pride.
Saddam had soldiers who could do raids like that, although they would often kill a few bystanders just for the terror effect. And the people they took away were usually never seen again. Now those efficient soldiers of Saddam are making car bombs, and slipping threatening notes under the doors of election officials. "Vote and Die" is the phrase the opposition is using.
But most Iraqi election officials are standing their ground, and many Iraqis, especially those living near Sunni Arab neighborhoods or towns (nearly half the population), look forward to election day with dread. That's because voting could mean exposure to another car bomb, and not voting means giving Saddam's thugs another victory. It's a no-win situation. But it's also a no-lose situation.
Over 14 million Iraqis are registered to vote, at over 3,000 voting locations. Over 100,000 Iraqi police and soldiers will be guarding the voting places, along with thousands of local men armed with their AK-47s each household is allowed to keep (but not take outside, a rule that is often flouted for emergencies like this.) If the anti-government forces make a major effort to attack many polling places, they will spread themselves thin and even up the odds. This will mean more failed attacks, and more dead Baath Party and al Qaeda members. "Vote and Die" has many meanings.
|
Posted by Deb at 02:53 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
Update from Al Asad
LtCol John McGonagle , CO of Marine Medium Helicopter Squadron 774 sends this January update:
This week has been a good week! We are into the New Year, and that's a big psychological milestone on our calendar to come back home. The advance party will be leaving in 2 short months, with the main body not far behind.
This week started with the basketball team hanging on in the final seconds of the league championship semi-final game for a big win, which moved them into the finals for the championship. With a lot of solid play by all of our Marines on the team, they pulled off a big win against a strong MALS-16 team, the same team that beat them earlier in the season by 20 points. In an earlier email I reported the loss to MALS, and predicted that our guys would get them back later in the season. Well, they kept me honest, and did just that! Corporal Stripling from MALS-42 det. B was on the MALS-16 team, and had to take the tough loss, but it was a good game, right down to the last seconds. Congratulations to all of our Marines for a fine season; their team work was a joy to watch. I have attached a team picture from the championship game below.
We had a formation on New Years day, and promoted the following Marines:
Staff Sergeant Alabre
Sergeant Mendez
Sergeant Frank
Corporal Farren
Corporal Norman
Corporal Barsanti (meritoriously)
Corporal Lagunas (meritoriously)
Staff Sergeant Harris also received a Navy and Marine Corps Achievement Medal for his sustained superior performance as the Airframes Staff Non-Commissioned Officer In Charge. Congratulations to all of these Marines; their promotions/award were all well-deserved!
We had a department head meeting today with the squadron leadership, and all of the discussions revolved around coordination on turnover of billeting spaces, aircraft, etc., and how/when we were going to be leaving Al Asad. It seems no one minds doing the planning for going home! The fact that we are planning now makes our departure seem even closer; our big goal now is to keep everyone's head in the game over here, and not get too distracted with leaving town, but staying focused on our mission. We still have a job to do, and our Marines and sailors have done phenomenal things so far, and I'm sure will continue to perform in an outstanding manner up until the day we leave.
We also discussed our leave plans for when we return to Norfolk. If you haven't already done so, you may want to start talking about your leave/vacation plans with your Marine/sailor for when he/she returns home. My intent is to have a 96 (4 days off) as soon as possible after our return to Norfolk, with two 2-week leave periods during the month of April. Taking leave is not mandatory, nor will it have to be taken in 2 week increments, or during the month of April, but the earlier you make plans, the easier it will be to deconflict everyone's leave so that we can continue to conduct operations at home, while allowing our folks the flexibility to take some time off when they desire.
Well, that's all for this week. I hope you all made it through the holidays without too much stress, and got to enjoy the season as it was meant to be celebrated! Have a great week, and I'll talk to you all next week. |
Posted by Deb at 02:46 AM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
Coconut diplomacy
At Meulaboh, Indonesia, an area devasted by the tsunami last month, our Marines are finding common ground with Indonesian soldiers, one coconut at a time. Marine Sgt. Maj. David Bullock with the 15th Marine Expeditionary Unit is instrumental in working with Indonesian Marines to coordinate supply unloading and distribution. Here's an excerpt from an AFP story by Samantha Quigley (she also took the picture above).
At mid-morning, one of the Indonesian servicemembers scaled a palm tree and dropped a few green coconuts. One of his colleagues on the ground looked at a Marine and pointed to one of the coconuts, indicating that the Marine should pick it up.
Before it was all over, Bullock was learning how to hack away the top part of the coconut to get to the milk. With that mission complete, it was time to unload the second landing craft of the day.
When the 35 pallets of supplies - 20 with boxes of rations and 15 with boxes of bottled water - were stacked on the beach, it was time to load those trucks. That's when it became apparent that teamwork not only builds bridges, but also moves dump trucks stuck in the sand.
Members of both militaries pitched in to get the truck back on the road. Once the truck was "unstuck," the two groups gave themselves a round of applause followed by a group picture.
Unfortunately, getting supplies from the beach to the truck was almost as difficult as getting the truck out of the sand. The distance between the two was sizeable. So, instead of risking getting stuck again, a relay line was formed ... until someone complained about being hot and tired.
Then, to the amusement of everyone on the beach, Bullock and Indonesian Capt. Benny Fauzi decided to make a point.
"Hot doesn't bother me," Fauzi yelled and headed for the supplies. Between the two of them, they double-timed three boxes of bottled water to the truck. The awe, mixed with laughter, created a bond as both sides pitched in and finished loading the truck.
The day ended with Bullock and Fauzi in an arm-wrestling match. The winner wasn't really clear and a rematch is imminent.
"What do I get if I win?" Fauzi asked.
To which Bullock replied, "My friendship."
Fauzi accepted with mock disappointment and began negotiating for a uniform. Ultimately, he settled for a T-shirt with Bullock's unit printed on it, but offered one of his uniforms in exchange.
A high-five and a handshake later, Bullock and Fauzi headed their separate ways, vowing to meet at the arm-wrestling chair the next day. Tables are hard to come by.
"He's a good guy," Bullock said as he headed for the helicopter that would take him back to the ship so he could rest up for the rematch. |
Note which officer is carrying two cases of water. It's symbolic of our military which customarily does the heavy lifting for the world.
Posted by Deb at 01:30 AM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
Message from MGen Natonski
Here's a New Year message from the Commanding General of 1st Marine Division:
January 14, 2005
The Division continues to be very busy in the new year. The city of Fallujah is now completely open to residents. Members of the Division are working in conjunction with Iraqi officials to process returning Fallujah citizens and ensure that they have life’s basic necessities such as food, water, and blankets, if required. We are also assisting the Iraqi government in restoring municipal services and repairing battle damage. The Marines, Soldiers, Sailors and Airmen of the Division are proving that their compassion is as great as their ferocity in combat.
Our current focus of effort is to ensure that all Iraqis in the Al Anbar Province have the opportunity to vote in a safe and secure environment. The elections are critical to the future of Iraq and our role is to assist the Iraqi Government and Security Forces help those Iraqis who wish to exercise their basic right to vote in the upcoming election. This is a right that we as Americans take for granted. We are taking this task very seriously as we all recognize the importance of our mission.
I know all of you are eagerly anticipating the homecoming of your loved one. We have already begun the process of bringing in forces to relieve elements of the Division. Our planners are working hard to ensure the transition goes as smoothly as possible and that we bring our units home in an expeditious and safe manner. This will be the largest relief in place in combat in Marine Corps history and I am confident that the Division will execute this operation with the same professionalism and competence that we have exhibited in all our previous endeavors.
We wish to extend our thoughts and prayers to the families of those who sacrificed the greatest for our mission. We think of them daily and will especially remember them as we anticipate our reunions with our families and friends.
I want to wish you all a very “Happy New Year”. I pray that 2005 will bring you many joys with the return of your loved ones and may God continue to provide His blessings to the 1st Marine Division family. |
Posted by Deb at 12:03 AM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
January 19, 2005
LtGeneral Sattler on Fallujah
Lieutenant General John Sattler, Commander, of 1st Marine Expeditionary Force, gave a special briefing on the 1st MEF operations in Iraq yesterday. Here are his opening statements:
Thank you very much. And again, thanks to everyone for giving us the opportunity to go ahead and answer some questions and make a very brief opening statement. What I wanted to do is just talk about some of the atmospherics within the town of Fallujah. If you remember, on the 23rd of December, Prime Minister Allawi decided to go ahead and reintroduce the citizens of Fallujah back into the town. He made the decision we would do it one district at a time, and there are a total of 18 districts within the city. He gave us three days to get the first districts set, and then after that point, we rolled one district at a time each day.
On the first day, on the 23rd of December, just to give you an idea of how the atmospherics have changed, how the Fallujan have become more comfortable, more confident in the security environment within the town, on the first day opened up, we brought 921 citizens back through the checkpoints. Yesterday, we brought 9,400 into the city through the same five checkpoints.
On the first day we opened up, 12 government workers showed up to go and assist us with the operation. Yesterday, we had 640 government workers working side-by-side with coalition team.
On the first day, we had 192 contractors who actually signed contracts to clear up debris, to remove stagnant water, and to go ahead and work on the water plants and the lift stations within the town. So, 192 on the 23rd of the December. Yesterday, we had over 400 contractors show up. And we have been as high as over 600 in some of the contracting areas.
Humanitarian assist visits, we set up three humanitarian assistance points within the city in conjunction with the Iraqi government. On the first day, we had six visits at the humanitarian assistant sites. Yesterday, we had over 2,000 visits. And that's to pick up food, water, blankets, heaters, petroleum, water bottles, et cetera -- all the necessities that someone would need to go ahead and spend an extended period within the town.
We also just last week, we had it cleared with Prime Minister Allawi to go in and pay each head of household, and we figured there is somewhere between 32,000 and 34,000 heads of household within the town, to go ahead and pay each one of them $200. This is a humanitarian assistance payment. It's not to offset any of the damage that was done to their home, but it gives them some money in their pocket so they can go ahead and buy the necessities as they move back in to reestablish themselves within the town, or if they decide to go back to where they were staying, they'll have some money to go ahead and put in the kitty if they're staying with relatives or friends somewhere else within the country.
And the last column, when we first did this, there were two, three, four ministries that came in from the prime minister's office. We actually worked that up to 19 ministries that were working with us, side-by-side, taking the lead to go ahead and set the standards to reintroduce the citizens back to the town of Fallujah. Yesterday, we had 45 individuals show from the ministries.
So, all of the indicators, all of the movement has been in a positive direction. There's still a lot of work to be done in Fallujah. The essential services are coming back up on line. By the end of this month, we should have all the running water. The treatment plants are already functioning, and we should have running water out to all districts within the town by the end of the first week in February.
The electrical grid, we have the grid, the main power stations back up, and we have electric power going to the essential services -- the pump stations, the clinics, the hospitals. It will take a number of months to go ahead and re-string the wires throughout the town. We can't turn the entire grid on out to the individual homes right now because of the danger -- loose wires, the danger of electrocution of the women, children and men who have -- (coughs) -- excuse me -- who have now returned to the town of Fallujah.
And the last big success were the lift stations. Fallujah, part of the town is below the water table on the Euphrates, and there's a series of lift stations that keep the water table pumped back into the Euphrates River. They had all been shut down during the conflict, and now all of those lift stations are back up. And even a better story, they're all being run by minister of Municipalities. So, the Iraqi government is in fact running those lift stations with some very strong assistance from our Navy Seabees.
For the complete text of his speech,including his answers to questions from the press, read the complete transcript.
Posted by Deb at 02:21 PM
| Comments (1)
| TrackBack
January 16, 2005
New Year wishes
The chaplain from the 1st FSSG shares these thoughts:
A new year is fast approaching! In order to share with you from the Battalion, I asked Marines to share with you their wishes for the New Year. Here are a few of the things they said:
“I wish to keep the friendships I have made out here in Iraq.”
“I wish I could find someone to have a relationship with!”
“I wish I could spend more time with my loved ones.”
“I wish I could be home with my family.”
“I hope to hear the words ‘I do’ from my girlfriend.”
“I wish that there will be peace for the people of Iraq.”
“I wish to never leave my family again.”
“I wish to come home safe with all of my co-workers and friends.”
“I wish to make it home safe and have Iraq be better.”
“I hope to get back in college and finish my degree.”
“I wish for everyone to have the best of holidays!”
Thanks for all you do to help keep us going! We are grateful for your love, support and prayers!
God bless and Happy Holidays! |
Posted by Deb at 01:41 AM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
January 14, 2005
Please Pray for God's Intervention
CH (CPT) Lyle Shackelford, Battalion Chaplain for HHD, 57th Transportation Battalion sends this request:
As a transportation battalion, my unit will be delivering the voting machines and the ballots to villages and cities throughout Iraq during the upcoming elections. (January 30/31) Our convoys are prime targets for the insurgents because they do not want the equipment to arrive at the polling stations nor do they want the local Iraqi citizens to have the chance to vote; timely delivery must occur so that the elections occur. Encourage your friends and family members and those within our churches to pray specifically for the electoral process. Historically, the previous totalitarian regime would not allow individual citizens to vote. Democracy will not be realized in Iraq if intelligent and competent officials are not elected to those strategic leadership positions within the emerging government; freedom will not have an opportunity to ring throughout this country if the voting process fails.
Announce this prayer request to your contacts throughout your churches, neighborhoods, and places of business. Those with leadership roles within the local church post this message in as many newsletters and bulletins as possible. There is unlimited potential for God's presence in this process but if we do not pray then our enemy will prevail (See Ephesians 6:10-17) A prayer vigil prior to the end of the month may be an innovative opportunity for those within your sphere of influence to pray. This is a political battle that needs spiritual intervention. A powerful story about God's intervention in the lives of David's mighty men is recorded in 2 Samuel 23:8-33. David and his warriors were victorious because of God's intervention. We want to overcome those who would stand in the way of freedom. David's mighty men triumphed over incredible odds and stood their ground and were victorious over the enemies of Israel. (Iraqi insurgents' vs God's praying people). They don't stand a chance.
I will pray with my soldiers before they leave on their convoys and move outside our installation gates here at Tallil. My soldiers are at the nerve center of the logistic operation to deliver the voting machines and election ballots. They will be driving to and entering the arena of the enemy. This is not a game for them it is a historical mission that is extremely dangerous. No voting machines or ballots. No elections. Your prayer support and God's intervention are needed to give democracy a chance in this war torn country. Thank you for reading this e-mail. Please give this e-mail a wide dissemination.
Thank you for your prayer support for me and my family. Stand firm in your battles. |
Thanks to proud Marine Mom, Mary Ellen Salzano, for passing along this request.
Posted by Deb at 03:47 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
2/10 update
LtCol Brennan, 2/10 Battalion Commander sends this update:
Well, the holidays are over, again thank you all for the wonderful support you have been providing us.
Your Marines are truly a part of history. They were key players in Operation Al Fajr (the liberation of Fallujah) and currently we are preparing for the first free elections in Iraq . Your Marines will all have some thing to tell the children about.
Now on to what is truly on your minds, when we will come home. Unfortunately, I won't have those dates until approximately 30 days before we are scheduled to return. I can tell you, currently no unit in 2/10 is scheduled past the 7 month mark or 210 days in country, so all rumors of 2/10 being extended are officially untrue. As for official return dates, as I confirm them they will be released by each Btry commander. When I know they will know.
Well again thank you for your continuing support and we all look forward to coming home.
God Bless
Lt Col Brennan
|
Posted by Deb at 01:44 AM
| Comments (3)
| TrackBack
My son is in this picture
Somewhere.
I've spent the last 30 minutes examining each face, hoping to identify him, and I've narrowed it down to two. I so want to see his face but will have to wait until they redeploy, I guess.
Today, Friday, is his 21st birthday. Happy birthday to you, LCpl Shane Conrad. He won't celebrate - his latest e-mail said, "Its funny because as far as anyone knows in the Marines, I've never had a birthday... somehow I just miraculously get older. A birthday in the corps is a beatdown so well see if I slip through the cracks again. Well Im running out of things to talk about. Just the same old shit. Rockets, Mortors and pop shots. An average day in Husaybah. I'll write you soon. Love you."
Love you too. If he gets my birthday package, it won't be much of a secret - I sent enough Ding Dongs for his platoon, with icing gel writers and birthday candles. Ah well. He's a Marine, he can take it. And, he'll have forgiven me by the time he returns.
Posted by Deb at 01:38 AM
| Comments (2)
| TrackBack
January 13, 2005
11th MEU update
January 10.
It's getting close. We're almost home. One month to go! In fact, several members of the MEU are already on their way with the advance party. The rest of us here, albeit maybe jealous, are counting down the days until we get home.
In the meantime, we're getting Najaf and Karbala ready for elections, and are continuing to help with the reconstruction effort. In Najaf, we've paid out more than $10 million in four months to assist with rebuilding and refurbishing the holy Shiite city. There's still work to be done, but we're wrapping it up as we enter the home stretch. We're all eager to get home and spend time with our families and friends. |
Posted by Deb at 11:00 PM
| Comments (0)
January 12, 2005
1/7 Warriors
1/7 Marines have spent the last five months in a very hostile region along the Syrian border. They don't get a lot of press - reporters tend to stick to safer areas. However, the fierce warriors of First Team have seen action on an ongoing basis since their arrival last August. In a phone call earlier this week, my son mentioned a fire fight where LCpl Julio Cisneros-Alvarez gave his life in the pursuit of democracy for the citizens of Iraq, and another good friend broke his arm. He asked me to send a sympathy card to LCpl Cisneros-Alverez's parents and I will, from both of us. Each time a Marine falls, it's a blow to all Marine parents.
Another 1/7 Marine, LCpl Stacy Alexander was recently medevaced to Landstuhl Regional Medical Center. While there, he had some unexpected - and high ranking - company. Here's the rest of the story, as related by Master Sgt. Phil Mehringer
Photo by Spc. Christopher Goodman
Sergeant Maj. Carlton Kent, I MEF Sergeant Major, led a group of sergeants major consisting of Wayne Bell, 1st Marine Division, Joseph Staudt, 4th Civil Affairs Group and Carlos Rios, I Marine Expeditionary Force Headquarters Group. Command Master Chief Raphael Sanchez, I MEF and Hospital Corpsman Senior Chief Gerard Chiu, 1st Marine Division, rounded out the entourage of senior enlisted visitors.
The group of senior Marines and Sailors addressed a group of ambulatory Marines first, thanking each of them for their contribution to the War on Terrorism, before moving to the more severely wounded Marines confined to hospital rooms.
"Your priority now is to get healthy so you can get back in the fight," said Sgt.Maj. Kent, as the Marines bellowed a loud "OOH RAH!"
Lance Cpl. Stacy Alexander, infantryman, 1st Battalion, 7th Marine Regiment, had just come out of surgery to clean and repair shrapnel damage to his right arm and left leg when Kent and the group entered his room.
The young Marine was surprised by the amount and seniority of his visitors; nevertheless, he enjoyed the conversation and the familiar pattern of Marines wearing their digital pattern desert camouflage utilities.
"I can't really explain it," said the wounded Alexander, a 20-year-old Marine from Carlin, Nevada. "The camaraderie the Corps has when you get some of the highest ranking Marines in the Marine Corps to come see you at the same time. That's a pretty big deal to me."
|
Posted by Deb at 02:55 PM
| Comments (1)
| TrackBack
January 11, 2005
"I felt your prayers, Dad"
LCpl Adam Ankarlo, USMC in training
If you do nothing else today, listen to this audio clip. It's a recording by proud Marine Dad Darrell Ankarlo of his son, LCpl Adam Ankarlo's letter describing his trip into Iraq. It ends with, "I've done some stupid things out there, you've always had my back. This time, I've got yours. Love Adam." Ankarlo reminds us that 130,000 of America's best and brightest young men and women are wearing the uniform of a United States Marine in Iraq and Afghanistan . . . and they have our back.
Thank God for Marines.
Posted by Deb at 02:18 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
Working ourselves out of a job in Iraq
Here's a New Year greeting from 1/7 CO, LtCol Chris Woodbridge.
Happy 2005 from all of us here in Iraq. The new year is here and has brought a few changes with it. As most of you probably know, the next big event here is the national election. This event will be truly historic--the first democratic election in the history of Iraq. It is also no secret that our enemies here will try to interfere with the elections as much as they can. We are all fully prepared for increased violence as the elections approach. Since the majority of the population of this part of Iraq lives to the east of the area where we are located, the majority of the voting will occur outside the battalion's area of operations. In order to reposition more Marines in the eastern part of the province, 1/7 has been directed to move some of our Marines to the east as well. What this means is that C Company (Suicide Charley) has moved to a position about 40 miles east of Al Qaim known as "Camp Wolf." Their job in this new location is to secure a large ammunition supply point and to help train Iraqi Security Forces. This task--training Iraqis to do the things that the American military is doing for them now is one of the most important things we can do to "work ourselves out of job" in Iraq. Unfortunately, Charlie company will not have the same access to phones and e-mail they enjoyed at Al Qaim so you will not hear from your Marines/sailors in "Suicide Charlie" as regularly. They will still be getting regular mail, and they will be able to call home in case of emergency or special occasions as always.
What has not changed with the new year are the hazards and challenges of this environment. On Jan 6th LCpl Julio CisnerosAlvarez of weapons company was killed in action in Husaybah. We all mourn his loss and our prayers are with his family in their time of grief. We will always honor his memory, just as we honor the sacrifices of all our fallen brothers. Since deploying in August the battalion has had 54 Marines and sailors wounded in action and we will forever honor their personal sacrifices no matter how minor the wounds. The battalion has also suffered the loss of several Marines who have been seriously wounded in action, and whose lives will be changed by their injuries--most recently Cpl Evan Morgan of weapons company, SSgt John Jones of C company, and LCpl Kenneth Roach of B company all of whom are greatly missed by all who know them. We all support them and all of our wounded comrades and they have our constant prayers for a fast recovery. The sacrifces of all of us here in Iraq and on the home front are part of the price we all pay for the freedom and security we hold so dear. Your continued support from home is critical to our success and I am forever grateful for your courage, patience and commitment to these men who have answered their country's call.
Just to put an end to any rumors--the battalion is still on schedule to return home in March and I know I speak for us all when I say that we all look forward to our reunion with you. God bless you all, and semper fidelis.
Ltcol Woodbridge |
I have no information on first two injured Marines, but LCpl Kenny Roach is doing well and may be returning home soon. His mom describes his recovery as "a miracle" . . . and those seem to be happening every day. One of the best ways to support our troops is to pray for them. My son has described some situations where there is no way they should have come out alive. The only thing I can attribute this to is the thousands of people all over the world who are praying for our Marines and other troops. Thank you. And thanks also to the drill instructors at MCRD-SD, SOI instructors at Camp Pendleton, and his command who have a goal of bringing every Marine home.
Posted by Deb at 10:32 AM
| Comments (2)
| TrackBack
January 10, 2005
3/3 Marines go vertical
A recent comment asked about Marines in Afghanistan. Here's a report by Cpl. Richard Mattingly that provides a look at conditions that 3/3 Marines faced during a recent visit to the Korangal Valley.
| Marines of I Company, 3rd Battalion, 3rd Marine Regiment, have been operating at the forward edge of Operation Enduring Freedom, often in isolated areas where support for insurgency against the Afghan government and Coalition Forces remains.
Last week, I Co., 3rd Bn., 3rd Marines, entered the Korangal Valley in Kunar Province with the mission to capture or kill terrorists suspected of conducting attacks against Coalition Forces while working to win over the trust of the local villagers. |
|
“We get intelligence that lets us know where the bad guys are,” explained 2nd Lt. Roy Bechtold, 2nd platoon commander, I Co. “After we get grid locations, we work with our assets to plan the best way to go in and get them.” |
| The Korangal Valley is infamous for its inaccessibility and the numerous defeats the Russians suffered there during their ill-fated campaign to control Afghanistan.
After vertically inserting in CH-47 Chinook helicopters, I Co. set into blocking positions along the roads and maneuvered into their positions.
“The best way to come in is on foot or by air,” said Bechtold, “We have to leave as small a signature as possible in order to not spook the guys we’re looking for into running. If you come in with vehicles, they’ll be long gone before you have a chance.” Bechtold admitted that Marines in the past have had difficulty getting into villages sympathetic to Anti-Coalition Forces without having the targets flee. | |
| Once in place, the mission of I Co. evolved to house-by-house searches as the clock started ticking on how long the Marines had until it was unlikely that their targets remained.
Up and down the bluffs and rocky faces that double as paths between the impossibly stacked-up houses of the valley, the Marines and Afghan Security Forces talked to village elders, shook hands and searched houses from top to bottom. |
| “It all goes back to attention to detail,” said Sgt. Shawn Kelly, an acting platoon sergeant in I Co. “You can’t skip anything, it could be that one cache or that one guy you miss that could help us stop an improvised explosive device emplacement or attack on Coalition Forces.”I Co.’s attentiveness paid off on the second day of the operation as Lance Cpl. Sean Decoursey, rifleman from Jacksonville, Fla., crawled through a small opening in a floor to find a cache of weapons and ammunition hidden under a pile of hay.
“I found the AK-47s and ammunition,” said Decoursey, modest about the find. “I almost didn’t look in that hole either – it looked like maybe it only went back about two or three feet until I crawled in there.”
|
| With the discovery of the weapons, the Marines held one Afghan man for questioning, confiscating his illegal weapons and ammunition. Their find was a good one. After being questioned, the man named several other anti-Coalition militants operating in the area which put I Co. right back to work in the villages. | |
| “It feels really good to be here and to be getting something done,” said Decoursey, who has been in the Marine Corps just over a year. “It feels like we’re really making a difference when we can catch one of them.” |
Posted by Deb at 01:56 AM
| Comments (1)
| TrackBack
January 09, 2005
Tsunamai Relief
Photo by Lance Cpl. Andreas A. Plaza, USMC
3rd FSSG Marines assist with the distribution of humanitarian aid at Palonia Air Field, Medan, Indonesia, last Wednesday as part of Operation Unified Assistance.
Posted by Deb at 11:25 PM
| Comments (1)
| TrackBack
January 08, 2005
God is in this place
USMC Captain Shannon Arnwine is a Supply Sgt. serving at Camp Fallujah. Here's an e-mail he sent to his parent in Sonora, Texas:
Hey Mom and Dad,
I am doing well. It was good to hear your voices yesterday. Thank God for technology. Y?all had said that you might have a letter of mine printed in the paper, or read at church. I would like at least the people in Sonora to understand what is really going on over here, not what they hear on the news.
My first taste of the Middle East was when I landed at Kuwaiti International. I thought: What a dirty, hot, disgusting place. The wind was blowing extremely hot, and when I arrived on station here at Camp Fallujah, it was even worse. How could God be in this place?
Then I met the people of this land. They stunk. They were uneducated. We have to constantly watch them because some are thieves. I thought again: How could God be in this place?
If you watch the news, especially CNN, MSNBC, ABC, NBC or CBS ? they all show you the death and destruction that is happening over here, soldiers and Marine dying daily ? one would think that we were losing this war.
Just like the Vietnam War, the public thinks we are losing. But just like the Vietnam War, we in truth are winning. We have won every conflict, every skirmish, every firefight, but the media wants the great American people to believe this is a losing cause. It isn?t.
Today, I was able to go to church. It was held at the base theater. With a laptop computer, a projector, two speakers and a microphone, the chaplain played some praise music. I sat there and watched ? watched the Marines, soldiers and sailors walk in and greet each other, all different ranks from a Navy captain all the way down to a Marine private, and all perfect strangers but all brothers and sisters.
As I listened to the music, I began to notice an awesome presence. I have been in a church where I felt the presence of God, but not like this. I fought back the tears, can't have the young warriors see a Marine captain cry. Overtaken by his presence, I began thinking about all the info y'all see on the news and what the newspapers tell you about this place.
I was wrong. God is in this place. The beginning of life, so close to the land of milk and honey, and what is it? A war zone. Rockets, mortars, small arms fire, IEDs; how could this be? Is this where it all began?
This is why we are here. These people are good people; they are our brothers and sisters. They were so brutalized by Saddam Hussein?s regime that, when I walk by them, they cower from me. Yes, some are thieves, but they try to steal out of necessity. These people need us and want us here; they have told me this themselves.
Because we are here, they have jobs again, they get paid, they put food on their tables, their schools are open and children are learning, their hospitals are open and working, their infrastructure is up and running. Do you see this on the news?
We are helping our neighbors. These young Marines, soldiers, sailors and airmen are doing wonders over here. I am in complete awe of them.
This cause that we are fighting and dying for is a worthy cause; what we are doing over here is the right thing to do.
You have paid with your own flesh and blood. Shane Folmar died a hero, on his feet, facing the enemy. He gave his life so that this battle would be fought here, not at home.
God bless you all and God bless America. Pray for us. Semper Fi. |
PFC Folman, also from Sonora, was eulogized by his brother Marines following his death on September 24, 2004 as a result of hostile action in Ramadi. Here's what they said about this fallen hero:
"We come here to seek closure and try to understand why a friend, a fellow human being has been lost," said Lt. Col. Randy Newman, commanding officer, 2/5. "We try to understand and respect the fact that he was dedicated to his duties, executed them as a Marine flawlessly and paid the ultimate sacrifice because he understood his call to duty here in Iraq."
Folmar, a Senora, Texas, native, was known through his platoon for his sense of humor work ethic and always striving to improve himself.
"Shane was a good friend, with a great personality," said Lance Cpl. Jose Osornia, a rifleman with Company F, 2/5. "He would never complain and he could always make you laugh. His platoon and company will miss him."
While Folmar's peers recalled the man, his commander remembers the Marine.
"He never complained, he never fell out and he never quit," said 2nd Lt. Robert Jones, a platoon commander with Company F, 2/5. "He never wanted to let anyone down, that was the type of Marine he was."
Folmar was killed doing his duty by advancing and engaging the enemy, and he will be remembered as a true warrior.
"When he died, this Marine was taking the fight to the enemy," said Cpl. Widener, a squad leader with Company F, 2/5. "He would never let up, he would never quit, he was a true spirited warrior. We will continue the best we can, but it will be hard to fill his place. He will be deeply missed by me, his squad and platoon." |

Photo by Lance. Cpl. Graham Paulsgrove
Pfc. Timothy Shane Folmar will never be forgotten by his brother Marines. Here, Sgt. Ryan Schulze, 2/5 Marines, F Company, pays his final respects during a memorial service held Sept. 28, 2004 at Combat Outpost.
Posted by Deb at 07:56 PM
| Comments (4)
| TrackBack
January 06, 2005
New Year's greetings from CSSB-7

Christmas Eve mail delivery for CSSB-7
LtCol Drew T. Doolin, Commanding Officer for CSSB-7 reports from the Al Anbar Province of Iraq:
| Happy New Year! Our battalion area was quite festive for the holidays. Folks from around the U. S. sent Christmas cards and decorations, which adorned our work and living areas.
|
| One of our welders, LCpl Tara Taylor, made a steel Christmas tree that is positioned in front of our Command Post. Religious services were available for those who wanted to attend. All in all, it was a joyous holiday, as we spent this special time with our “Marine Family”. Of course, our families and friends at home were constantly in our thoughts and prayers during this holiday season. | |
Your Marines and Sailors continue to excel in everything that they do. They remain highly motivated and are setting new standards of providing logistics support in combat. For example, our Truck Company has been averaging over 230,000 cumulative miles driven per month. For any given vehicle, we are averaging about 1,600 miles driven per week. That puts an incredible strain on the equipment as we put year’s worth of mileage on it in just a matter of months. We have great mechanics that keep these vehicles operating.
A topic of much media interest lately has been armor on vehicles. Rest assured that all of our military vehicles that go “outside the wire” beyond the base where we live and work are armored and have ballistic glass. On the occasion when we must use non-military vehicles to deliver supplies that require special handling that cannot be accomplished with military vehicles, we take special care to protect these vehicles within our convoys. We are not suffering from the shortages that were reported in the media.
. . .
Thank you for your untiring support.
Sincerely
Drew T. Doolin |
Posted by Deb at 03:47 AM
| Comments (1)
| TrackBack
Honor, courage and commitment in action

When recent MCRD-PI graduates Pfc. William Patnode, Pfc. Charles Meskunas, Pvt. James Stewart and Pfc. Gregory Lafountain spotted a fiery crash on New York's Interstate 87, they didn't hesitate. Here's why they were 2 hours late to Recruiter's Assistance training, as related by Sgt. Pamela Shelley
The Marines pulled their vehicle to the side of the road, and all four Marines instinctively leapt into action to help.
“As we approached the vehicle we noticed two females standing there. We asked them if there was anybody inside the vehicles, and they said they didn’t know. With the heat, the flames and the tires blowing, we looked at the fuel truck, and we didn’t know if it was empty,” said Lafountain. “Since there was no cell phone service, Patnode and I drove about a half mile in order to call 911. We still couldn’t get through to 911, so I called my dad. He’s a Captain with the State Police Bureau of Criminal Investigations, he was able to get us aid.”
While Lafountain and Patnode went for help, Meskunas and Stewart, with the help of an unidentified truck driver, pulled the 57-year-old Cornelius J. Mahar from the burning vehicle. After the unidentified truck driver used a knife to cut away Mahar’s seatbelt, the Marines carried him on a sleeping bag to a spot about a quarter mile away and applied basic first aid to Mahar while waiting for emergency assistance.
Assemblymen Chris Ortloff, who was also on his way to Albany, pulled over to help and photograph the Marines life-saving steps.
“I was on the ledge trying to get the attention of drivers in the northbound lanes to call the troopers,” said Ortloff to the Press-Republican. “ When I looked back the Marines were trying to get the guy out.” That’s when Ortloff captured the Marines’ actions with his digital camera.
When help arrived, the Marines continued doing their part at the scene of the accident by directing traffic and assisting with emergency vehicles.
“They were working on him when we arrived,” said Westport Fire Chief, Jim Westover to the Press- Republican. “They grabbed gear from the ambulance and kept working. They were incredible.”
Mahar was listed in critical condition at Fletcher Allen Healthcare in Burlington, Vt. The driver of the tractor-trailer, 36-year-old Gloria Morgan, sustained only minor injuries, according to State Police.
Two hours late, the foursome reported in for their class here. After the Marines told Sgt. Maj. Andrew L. Yagle, sergeant major RS Albany, about their ordeal, Yagle recognized their adherence to the Marine Corps’ ethos.
“They definitely displayed their honor, courage and commitment,” said Yagle. “The purpose of my class here is to remind them of the positive image and roles they need to portray here on the home front. They did just that, they set a good example, and we’re proud of them.”
"(Lafountain) came down here with all the tools, especially maturity. We just chipped away the rough edges and transformed him," said Staff Sgt. Robert L. Lytle, Senior Drill Instructor of Platoon 3110, India Company, 3rd Recruit Training Battalion, Marine Corps Recruit Depot Parris Island, S.C. " He was an outstanding recruit who has obviously turned into an outstanding Marine."
All four Marines credited their life-saving action to the training they received from Senior Drill Instructors Staff Sgt. Norman, Staff Sgt. Collinson, and Staff Sgt. Lytle during recruit training at Parris Island, S.C. They said that training gave them the ability to handle a situation this critical. |
Posted by Deb at 03:29 AM
| Comments (2)
| TrackBack
January 05, 2005
24th MEU update
Col. Johnson sends this update from the front. His caution on operation security regarding deployment information is worth noting:
Remember back to June and July, as the whole deployment lay ahead of us? Remember thinking to yourself how much happier you'd be once Thanksgiving arrived? And that once Christmas came, we'd be home free? Well, we're just about there.
It's been another busy month, the highlight of which was the VTC we enjoyed with you. It was easily the best 60 seconds of the deployment. I will tell you that grown men were crying upon seeing their newborn children for the first time.
We continue to remain extremely busy in our area just south of Baghdad. Operation Plymouth Rock - our way of celebrating Thanksgiving -- was a huge success. We took 200 more bad guys out of action and found 11 more of their weapons stockpiles. Sadly, we have suffered casualties. Our hearts go out to the families and friends of those who have made the ultimate sacrifice. We will never forget them or the difference they made in the world.
While still very volatile, the situation here in Iraq is getting better, and we are proud of our accomplishments. They owe in large measure to the love and support we get from you. We cannot thank you enough for the boxes, packages, emails and letters that keep us going strong each and every day.
We know that thoughts of us coming home are surely going through everyone's minds, not least our own. But as the anticipation grows, I would ask that we temper our excitement with the reminder that war can bring unforeseen consequences. Although we remain on schedule, we must prepare ourselves for any eventuality.
Speaking of our homecoming, please permit a reminder about the importance of protecting information that might be useful to our enemies. We're all full of anticipation and excitement about reuniting with loved ones. But please be very selective with the information you discuss in your phone conversations and e-mails. What may be common knowledge to all of us can be very valuable intelligence to the enemy.
You can play an important role in safeguarding critical information concerning the MEU. Information that directly or indirectly can be used to determine unit movements, redeployment dates, arrival and departure times for aircraft, ships and convoys, and the number of people that make up the various elements of the MEU should all be protected.
Rumors are now rampant. Please avoid contributing to the confusion by passing on information that may not be true. Each element of the MEU will probably be coming home separately. You may feel that you are doing others a favor by passing the word, but I ask that you refrain until you hear from us officially. Handing this information over to our enemy through phone calls and e-mails can jeapordize everyone's safety. Today we add a twist to the old World War II watchword: Loose lips and fingertips sink ships!
Soon we look forward to being in your arms again and feeling the relative safety of our homes. But until then, we must remain vigilant in order to combat the dangers that we face hourly. We will not relax just yet. There can be no reprieve for those who would do us and the innocent Iraqi people harm. We will stay in the attack so as to deny the enemy the upper hand.
I could not be prouder of the Marines and Sailors of the 24th MEU. And since they depend so heavily on their loved ones to sustain them, I could not be prouder of you. Please keep us in your thoughts and prayers, as we will keep you in ours.
Semper Fidelis,
R.J. JOHNSON
Colonel, U.S. Marines
|
Posted by Deb at 01:30 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
January 04, 2005
Task Force Wolfpack reports from Ramadi
LtCol Steve Dinauer, Commanding Officer of the 3d Light Armored Reconnaissance Battalion/Task Force sends this report from the Al Anbar province:
To the Families and Friends of Task Force Wolfpack:
As always, I hope this note finds you all in good spirits and health.
I must keep this note to the point and brief. I am at a camp just west of the city of Ramadi with a little over half of Headquarters and Service Company and Company C. We also have a unit from one of our fellow infantry battalions under our tactical control. I expect we will stay here through the elections on 30 January 2005. Ramadi is the capital of the Al Anbar Province, so it is critical we keep the security situation stable for the elections. The city of Ramadi is a dangerous place, but it is not at all like Fallujah was before it was taken back in November. We are primarily operating in the rural areas outside of the city. The living conditions aboard this camp are the best we’ve had in Iraq from the excellent billeting to the great chow hall to the Post Exchange.
Speaking of Fallujah, the Battalion performed superbly in accomplishing our mission of isolating the city from the west on the peninsula. We went in a day before the major assault began to secure the bridges across the Euphrates and the main hospital. We had casualties, to include one Marine killed in action. The enemy was a bit more persistent in attacking us once they figured out we were there to stay. We turned the enemy’s persistence on him, however, and killed quite a few when he tried to take us on. The Marines’, Sailors’, and soldiers’ (yes, we had some Army units under our control) morale has never been higher than after this fight. We came off of the peninsula on Thanksgiving Day and enjoyed a fine meal in the chow hall after 18 days in the field. We also mourned our loss at a very heartfelt memorial service. A bunch of mail was waiting for us, as was a small ration of beer and rum courtesy of the Commanding General of the I Marine Expeditionary Force and Budweiser. There was no drinking age observed.
The remainder of Headquarters and Service Company, and Company A are still at Korean Village essentially continuing our former mission out there, but at a higher tempo since the rest of us are not there. The artillery battery that worked for us at the border crossing points recently had two of their Marines killed, and our hearts and prayers are with them. Company D is also still in the west working for one of our fellow infantry battalions near the city of Hit (pronounced “Heat”). The Commanding General’s Jump Command Post crew is still doing what it does. They are right across the river from us near Ramadi.
Except for handful of our folks, the mailing addresses have not changed. However, since we’ve been moving around a bit, the mail catches up to us in big batches. Since I expect to be here in Ramadi for a bit, mail should be more consistent.
. . .
As I write this note, I have seen or heard nothing to indicate that the
Battalion will be extended here in Iraq. . . .
Once back, we will have a 96-hour pass, and then wait a week or two before sending everyone out on leave. I encourage all the families to come see their warrior return home. Be advised, however, that flight schedules are notoriously flexible, so when the time comes for us to fly, you may only get a three-day window for our exact return. We will have a system to publish the time changes as they become known.
This Nation is in a global war and deployments can always be modified to meet wartime requirements.
For anyone interested in reading about what combat veterans face upon
returning home, I highly recommend the book Odysseus in America, by
Jonathan Shay, M.D., PH.D. While the book is based on Dr. Shay’s work with Vietnam veterans with acute psychological combat trauma injuries, it offers a timeless view on combat veterans and their emotions as they return to the civilized world.
Have a Happy Holiday season and prosperous New Year. God Bless the soul and family of Lance Corporal Justin D. Reppuhn, Marine, killed in action against the enemy on the night of 10-11 November 2004, west of Fallujah. A son of Michigan, his father’s boy and mother’s baby, he shall be missed by all. His name is forever woven into the Battalion’s Battle Colors and legacy.
Semper Fidelis,
Steve Dinauer
Lieutenant Colonel, Marines |
Posted by Deb at 08:14 AM
| Comments (2)
| TrackBack
January 03, 2005
Landstuhl Christmas
Diana Hartman sends this report:
a major army deployment returned to the germany area at the height of christmas package arrivals through the post office (hundreds of soldiers mailed stuff home that wouldn't fit in duffle bags) so many packages to families were delayed and didn't arrive until after christmas to include some of the packages of cards...
many american families in this area had two christmases -- one on the 25th, and one on the day all the packages came in...
we are all military families who are used to celebrating christmas on another day, so the extra day of opening gifts was quite special...this same specialness was shared with the wounded at landstuhl who had a party on the 17th to include pizza and a card shower, celebrations on the 25th, and another card shower this last thursday on 30 dec...whoever was here on the 17th would've been stateside by the 25th...whoever was here on the 25th would've been stateside by the 30th...between the marine liaisons and the families of marine forces europe, we were able to provide celebrations for whatever marines were in the hospital on each of those days...bethesda and walter reed also held celebrations so while the guys got at least one party, they celebrated in two different places...
this latest visit to the wounded coincided with my husband, robert, dr's appt...he suffered an injury in iraq last year and has had work done since then...this last thursday was the appt where he had the pins in his toes removed and hopefully this means he will be able to walk without pain for a good long while although he will still wear a boot for a few more months...he was getting impatient with his doctor as he wanted to visit the wards with us as he does with his every appointment but just not this latest time...he was able to hang out with the outpatients in the marine liaison's office though so that was a good time for all of them...
my 18 yr old daughter and her boyfriend justin (usmc cpl, camp pendleton) were able to fly in for christmas so they went with us and toured the wards as well...as a mother, it was hard for me to have my daughter with me as there were many burn victims, some facial burns...i must've done something right when i raised her cos she got over her initial shock very quickly and had the guys smiling and laughing in no time...i was so proud!
as is always the case when robert visits with us, justin and the wounded marines had lots to talk about and were quite the chatterboxes...it's funny when there are more than 2 marines in a room because they seriously just yak and yak like old women at the fenceline and no one else is going to get a word in edgewise...justin and robert were in iraq last year for the same 7 months, and justin will be going back in february for 9 months...
as usual, the cards and letters from kids were the biggest hit with the guys...i've learned to keep tape with me as inevitably the guys will ask me to hang these cards and letters up on their wall or the door of their room...one room had 4 marines in it and they all wanted their things hung up on the door -- that was one decorated door -- and they insisted that the door stay open so they all could see the cards and letters...in that particular room the wall was textured and tape wouldn't stick so we hung the rest of the cards on the light covers behind their beds...i also provide each of them with a gallon-size ziploc bag so they can store their cards in them when they leave...no one leaves their cards behind and this gives them a way to keep them so they don't get mangled in their baggage...
the dec 17th party was a great success...many marines from (marforeurhq) marine forces europe headquarters here in stuttgart drove up to help set the whole thing up for their wounded brethren...donations allowed them and the marine liaison's office to set up a feast of american food in the chow hall for all the outpatients and those marines on the wards who were mobile enough to get there...by "feast" i don't mean turkey or ham and the fixin's...i mean the wounded were set up with what they requested: pizzas, hot dogs, meat and cheese platters with sub bread, and all the soda they could handle...i sent a lot of card packages down with the marforeur marines who helped out with that...my husband, who was still on crutches then, attended the chow hall party...
a female gysgt and i took stuff to the guys on the wards who were unable to get to the chowhall party...the chowhall didn't have a cart for us to tote stuff so one of the marine liaisons commandeered a wheelchair for us...we hauled 11 large pizzas, plates and napkins, goody bags, and card packages up to the wards...we piled the pizzas up in the chair part, hung the bags off the handles, and used the footrests as drink holders for the six packs of soda...we were quite the sight!...the soda had been chilled beforehand and was still cold by the end of the tour...we had one vegetarian pizza that had no takers til we got to the last guy who loved vegetarian pizza so he got the whole thing to himself...much to his delight, the nurses put the other half of his pizza in the fridge for him to eat later and he was most tickled that he would have pizza for breakfast for the first time in over a year...
i really appreciate your having taken the time and having made the effort that made so much difference for these guys...they love hearing from those in the states especially in the form of mail as everyone loves mail!
thank you so much for your support!
|
Posted by Deb at 09:39 AM
| Comments (1)
| TrackBack
Happy New Year, part II
Here's how my son celebrated New Years Day. I took out the details of a raid, but his e-mail ended up with:
Nothing like spending New Years in a hostile city. Well God bless the Commandant. He ordered all Marines to get one shot of Bacardi and 2 beers so weve got a fridge full of beer in the hooch. |
Seeing as how he turns 21 next month and told me that sending him alcohol would get him in more trouble than it would be worth, this will have to do. However, he's also instructed me to make reservations at The Palms in Las Vegas for his 96-hour liberty. This will be the first time I'll be able to buy my son a beer - one beer, I'm a mom after all - and I'm looking forward to it. I imagine we'll have a few more Marines with us to join in the fun and I really hope they won't mind me joining them. It's like they're all my sons and I am so proud of all of them.
Posted by Deb at 09:07 AM
| Comments (1)
| TrackBack
January 02, 2005
Tsunamai Relief
The United States acted swiftly after the 9.0 magnitude earthquake that struck Dec. 26 off the coast of Indonesia causing tsunami waves that have affected 12 countries. In addition to pledging $350 million which is the entire U.S. foreign disaster assistance budget, U.S. Senator Richard Lugar, head of the Senate Foreign Relations Committee said yesterday Congress will work to pass emergency legislation to go "well beyond" that figure, possibly to billions of dollars. In addition, thousands of troops have been sent to the region. Lt. Smash notes "the irony that the USS Bonhomme Richard, the same ship which Navy deserter Pablo Paredes refused to board, has been directed to the area to provide humanitarian aid. ".
And, President Bush issued this statement:
The disaster around the Indian Ocean continues to grow both in size and scope. I have been monitoring closely the developments and our recovery and relief effort underway. I also look forward to the detailed report of the official delegation led by Secretary Powell and Governor Jeb Bush that will travel to the region very soon.
The United States has already provided an initial, substantial effort through existing emergency response resources, the formation of the core group, and military assets. To help coordinate the massive relief effort, disaster response officials are on the ground, and we have established a Support Center in Thailand that is manned and operational. More than 20 patrol and cargo aircraft have been made available to assess the disaster and deliver relief supplies. Many of those aircraft are on the scene. We have dispatched the aircraft carrier Abraham Lincoln, the Maritime Pre-positioning Squadron from Guam, and an amphibious ship carrying a Marine Expeditionary Unit. They will soon be in position to support relief efforts to include the generation of clean water. We are leading an international coalition to help with immediate humanitarian relief, rehabilitation, and long-term reconstruction efforts. India, Japan, and Australia have pledged to help us coordinate these relief efforts, and I am confident many more nations will join this core group in short order. Reports of strong charitable donations are also very encouraging and reflect the true generosity and compassion of the American people.
Initial findings of American assessment teams on the ground indicate that the need for financial and other assistance will steadily increase in the days and weeks ahead. Because of this information and based on the recommendation of Secretary Powell and Administrator Natsios, I am today committing $350 million to fund the U.S. portion of the relief effort. Our contributions will continue to be revised as the full effects of this terrible tragedy become clearer.
Our thoughts and prayers are with all those affected by this epic disaster. |
Predictably, there were some who reacted with outrage, sputtering that only they had the moral authority to manage this crisis. Former British International Development Secretary Clare Short had this to say:
“I think this initiative from America to set up four countries claiming to coordinate sounds like yet another attempt to undermine the UN when it is the best system we have got and the one that needs building up,” she said.
“Only really the UN can do that job,” she told BBC Radio Four’s PM programme.
“It is the only body that has the moral authority. But it can only do it well if it is backed up by the authority of the great powers.”
Ms Short said the coalition countries did not have good records on responding to international disasters.
She said the US was “very bad at coordinating with anyone” and India had its own problems to deal with.
“I don’t know what that is about but it sounds very much, I am afraid, like the US trying to have a separate operation and not work with the rest of the world through the UN system,” she added. |
Well, duh. The "UN system" is one of graft, corruption, and utter inefficiency. Although it has recently been included after a conversation between Colin Powell and Kofi Annan, this is a clear signal and challenge from the United States to the United Nations. About time.
Ed from Captain's Quarters correctly points out that "it's the Clueless Clares of the world who sacrifice the downtrodden of the world to the brutal and incompetent clutches of the UN for the greater purpose of having a single world government. The idea that Short can make this kind of assertion with a straight face shows the depth of corruption on the radical Left. I say bravo to George Bush for bypassing the grifters and rapists of the UN."
Here are a few images of how American troops are helping:
U.S.A.F. photo by Tech. Sgt. Richard Freeland | Airman Autumn McHam of the 733rd Air Mobility Squadron, Kadena Air Base, Japan, helps cover an aircraft pallet of MREs to be sent to Southeast Asia as part of the disaster relief effort. |
| U.S. Air Force Tech. Sgt. Justin Sturn, 733rd Air Mobility Squadron loads cases of MREs. |
U.S.A.F. photo by Tech. Sgt. Richard Freeland |
U.S.M.C. photo by Cpl. Jonathan K. Teslevich | U.S. Marines load a pallets of prepackaged dehydrated meals onto a C-130 Hercules aircraft on Marine Corps Air Station Futenma, Okinawa, Japan, Dec. 30, 2004. The Marines are loadmasters assigned to Marine Aerial Refueler Transport Squadron 152. The meals, along with support supplies, are being sent to Utapao, Thailand, the hub of U.S. Pacific Command's humanitarian assistance and disaster relief efforts.
|
| Aerial view of a devastated Sumatran landscape from a Navy SH-60F helicopter, Jan. 1, 2005. The sailors are assigned to the U.S. Navy’s Helicopter Anti-Submarine Squadron 2, taking part in during humanitarian relief operations on the island of Sumatra, Indonesia. |
U.S.N. photo by Seaman Patrick M. Bonafede |
U.S.A.F. photo by Staff Sgt. Cohen A. Young | .S. Air Force crewmen, assigned to the 36th Airlift Squadron, 374th Airlift Wing at Yokota Air Base, Japan, unload water from their C-130 airplane after landing at Phuket Airport in Thailand, Dec. 31, 2004. |
A Marine father reports that care packages for Marines headed to the tsumai relief effort should include disposable surgical masks and oil of peppermint. Masks can be purchased at larger drug stores, and oil of peppermint can be found in the spice aisle at the grocerery store. Vick's VapoRub will help too - rub a bit under the nose. They'll be issued gloves and protective gear but the masks and aromatic oil willl help mask the smell of death.
And if you're still wondering how you can personally help, Cassandra from Villainous Company suggests:
In a way, it's like Chaos theory - a butterfly's wings beating on this side of the world can start a mighty wind half a world away: your small $10 donation may save a human life.
Or you could go buy a six-pack of beer at 7-11. |
$10 isn't much but the final effect of cumulative $10 donations adds up. Amazon contributions so far have totalled over $12 million with an average contribution of approximately $80. All contributions reach the American Red Cross.
Scott Ott at Scrappleface also has a list of Christian relief organizations who will put your contributions to good use. And, Hugh Hewitt recommends World Vision. If the page is slow to load, you can make a phone donation at 1-800-777-5777 or 1-888-562-4453.
Finally, click here for a comprehensive list of international aid organizations.
$10. If each of us donates just that much, the final magnitude of the effort would save many lives.
Posted by Deb at 11:08 AM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
December 29, 2004
3/1 Update from Fallujah
This is a few weeks old but I just received it - here's the latest from LtCol Buhl in Fallujah:
Greetings from the City of Fallujah.
This is my sixth letter to you, published on the Anniversary of the Japanese attack at Pearl Harbor, 7 December 1941. We are in the sixth month of our deployment to Iraq in support of Operation Iraqi Freedom II. As you are probably well aware from the headlines, the Thundering Third has continued to perform its duties in Iraq with a high degree of combat efficiency in accordance with the legacy of valor and professionalism we inherited from our distinguished Veteran forebears. There is a popular phrase that you may have heard in the past that describes our recent actions in the City of Fallujah. It goes something like this, "There are only two kinds of people that understand Marines: Marines and the enemy. Everyone else has a second opinion."
As most of you now know, "Your" Battalion was the 1st Marine Division's main effort for two weeks of high intensity combat operations to rid the City of Fallujah of international terrorists and Iraqi insurgents. Known as Operation "AL FAJR" or "New Dawn", this operation was successful in killing or capturing thousands of terrorists and insurgents, denying them sanctuary, and destroying thousands of weapons and ordnance items.
The fighting experienced in Fallujah was some of the most violent I have observed over my career in the US Marine Corps. We were up against determined adversaries who were well armed, and had prepared defensive fighting positions in complex urban terrain. The 1st Marine Regiment (RCT-1) advanced into the western half of Fallujah with the Thundering Third, 3d Bn., 5th Marines, and the 2d Bn, 7th Cavalry, armed with M1A2 tanks and Bradley Infantry Fighting Vehicles. Fully supported with all the combined arms resonant in the Marine Air Ground Task Force to include USAF AC-130 Gunships, your Marines, Sailors and Soldiers aggressively attacked the enemy and maintained relentless pressure on him until he was reduced to operating in small isolated groups, hiding in homes.
As I mentioned above, the fighting was extremely fierce. During our advance we uncovered enemy from many different neighboring Arab countries, large quantities of weapons and ordnance of every type, sensitive items such as passports of murdered hostages, torture rooms, propaganda studios, military skills training centers, etc. As we had long suspected, Fallujah proved to be a massive sanctuary and cache site for the enemies of peace. Indeed, the extent of the ordnance located in this city is such that the city continues to experience daily explosions, as our Explosive Ordnance Disposal teams destroy newly discovered explosives and munitions.
Shortly before Operation AL FAJR began, we pulled the entire Thundering Third in for only the second time we'd all been together since we began our Operation Iraqi Freedom II deployment in June. It was a blessed if not expectant time together.
You may have seen the article published on our "First Annual Thundering Third Ben Hur Memorial Chariot Race." This race actually proved to be a number of timed heats due to uncooperative horses. These horses had been impounded temporarily when suspected infiltrators brought them around our base under the guise of scrapping. A number of men in the Battalion with horse handling experience cared for them in the weeks preceding the horse race. All of our horses had fresh hay every day and their own little stable inside Camp Abu Ghurayb.
| They actually gained weight and appeared content until race day, when nearly every one of them decided he'd had enough cart pulling in his lifetime! |
| Needless to say, the event was a morale raiser, replete with uncooperative horses, Marine actors in costume, race music and starter's trumpets piped in over our loudspeaker, our Battalion Color Guard and National Anthem, Chaplain's Prayer, a couple of short speeches, and the singing of the Marines' Hymn as a Battalion. | |
24-hours later the Thundering Third was in the attack into N Fallujah. Our opening gambit included the seizure of the Fallujah Train Station. You may recall my description of our Iraqi National Guard Brothers from India Company in Nasser Wa Salaam. Well, these fine men joined our Marines from the Battalion's Combined Action Platoon (CAP) and aggressively attacked and seized this train station, with support from Company L (the ING continued its superb performance throughout the operation in support of Lima Company). This began our Regiment's assault from this portion of the city. After that we conducted a forward passage of lines with our Army Brothers from the 2d of the 7th Cavalry, and followed them into Fallujah for the first day of combat.
The morning of the 2nd day saw the Thundering Third out in front, assigned as the RCT-1 main effort through the most dense and complex portion of Fallujah, known as the Jolan. Indeed, we remained RCT-1's main effort all the way through to the end of high intensity combat operations 12 days later.
After this, we had another week or so of hunting down isolated pockets of resistance - insurgents and terrorists that moved from other parts of the city into our zone. We systematically eliminated these pockets over the subsequent days. Today a calm has descended over our portion of the city, broken only by the sound of controlled detonations as described above. We are busy hardening up our firm bases, conducting joint patrols with Iraqi Soldiers from the new Iraqi Army, creating humanitarian assistance sites and entry control points into the city, and clearing up rubble.
We also took time to truck out a fine Thanksgiving Feast to our Lads in the field. Vat cans of turkey, steak, mashed potatoes, sweet potatoes, vegetables, gravy and cake were brought to every Marine, Sailor and Soldier in the field. All hands rejoiced in the special brotherhood of a Combat Veteran Marine Infantry Battalion. All hands were simply thankful to be together to share a meal at the end of one of the greatest bonding events any will experience in their lives. As I have said in every letter since we hit the deck in Iraq, whether in contact with the enemy or with friendly people seeking a better life, your Marines, Soldiers, and Sailors are doing great things out here every day.
Weather Report: As you may have heard from your loved ones out here, daily temperatures have now become down right chilly. After a blistering summer in the Al Anbar Province, all hands have donned their polypro undershirts and Polartec Fleece shirts. My thoughts turn back 54 years ago, when this Battalion was at Hagaru, North Korea. A few remarks are inevitably made referencing the chill, often followed by mention of our Korean Veterans... "How'd they do it up at the Chosin Reservoir?" For a more recent example, last year the Thundering Third was up in Bridgeport, CA, for cold weather mountain warfare training. This year, despite the drop in the mercury, we have it a bit more comfortable. The Thundering Third was in the attack against our Nation's foes on our Marine Corps 229th Birthday, though many a "Happy Birthday Marine", or "Happy Birthday Doc" was passed on that special day. After the dust settled a bit, as described above, in accordance with tradition, we trucked out another holiday meal to every company in the field in Vat Cans. "Every meal a feast" and "every formation a family reunion" describe this day best. I must also mention that there were many smiles across the Battalion as we were granted a I MEF special ration of two beers per Marine, and one small bottle of rum. This special ration, combined with another superb dinner and birthday cake - should solidify the memory of our 229th Birthday in Fallujah, Iraq for the rest of our lives.
Ladies and Gentlemen, large quantities of mail and packages continue to arrive and are greatly appreciated. At this point, I would ask those who desire to send packages to limit the contents to food and tobacco items which can be consumed. Of course, reading materials and DVDs are also welcome and will be used. Thanks to the generous folks back home, most hygiene items are in large supply out here. All of the thoughtful donors who have sent things to our Marines are too vast to mention here, but the members of G-3-1 Korea have been particularly generous to their Battalion. I will also mention Marine Corps League Detachments from Ventura and Mount Diablo, CA, Las Vegas, NV, Rear Admiral King, USN (Ret.), Rusty's Chips from Balboa Island, CA, the great people from Coorstec in Golden Colorado and the good people from the Jefferson County Colorado Government Center there.
SgtMajor Ed Sax continues to experience flash backs to his company gunnery sergeant days and never gets tired of distributing these items for delivery to our Marines, and sometimes to Iraqi children. I want to repeat that I cannot tell you how good it feels to know how many people are behind us back home. These packages and the inspiring messages contained within really make a great difference to our Marines and Sailors... all are deeply, deeply appreciated. This month, in an effort to reduce the length of my portion of the newsletter I will not mention all of our meritorious Marines by name.
| As you can well imagine, we have an incredible group of heroes in the Thundering Third (as an example, I invite your attention to the article attached below our Family Newsletter on Cpl Robert Mitchell, a superlative NCO and hero from Company K). |
We also have standouts in a reinforced infantry battalion full of standouts. Sergeant Major Sax and I share the great personal and professional privilege and pleasure as career Marines to see our men earn combat promotions, NCO and Marine of the Quarter honors, and earn additional qualifications while participating in combat operations.
I can well imagine the pride felt by the families of these outstanding Marines as they write and phone home to relate the good news - superlative Marines and Sailors, who are serving their country most honorably in a time of war. Like their forebears in the Thundering Third from WWII (15 Feb 42) to present, our Marines and Sailors have continued to serve with fortitude in the face of adversity.
As you must know, we continue to sustain casualties here in Iraq. The recent period of high intensity combat in Fallujah was particularly rough in this regard. Due to great combat leadership and training, protective equipment, and the best Surgeons and Corpsmen in the 1st Marine Division, a high percentage of our wounded are returning to duty. Unfortunately, as noted in previous letters home and the comments above, we have had a few men hurt enough to be medevaced back to the USA. On this note, our Marines and Sailors continue to be blessed with visits by a number of the Battalion's Distinguished Veterans and the Families and Friends of our Battalion. These visits mean the world to our men and their families, and mean the world to the rest of us in Iraq, knowing that our Lads are being well cared for in the rear. Since I last wrote to you, it is also my sad duty to report to you that we have lost 23 of our brother Marines and one Iraqi Special Forces Soldier killed in action here in Iraq. All of these men gave their lives for their brother Marines and Sailors here, and for all Americans in defense of the freedoms we are all privileged to enjoy. America owes these Marines and their families an endless debt of gratitude. They are greatly missed by their brothers here and by their families back home. Our thoughts and prayers go out to their families. We continue the mission we began here together, as they would have wanted.
I will conclude this letter with all of our best wishes for Happy Holidays to you at home, especially to the great Ladies who continue to do great things in our Thundering Third Key Volunteer Network. You who have sacrificed at home over the past six months to enable your loved ones to serve our Nation overseas in a time of war - our men couldn't accomplish the things that they have without you behind them. I recently read a book by Steven Pressfield entitled, "Gates of Fire." Ostensibly it is the story about the Spartan defense of the pass at Thermopoly. What the book is really about is the commitment and sacrifice of a people for their nation. Although we have a different form of government and live in a different time, there is much to admire about the Spartans and indeed the ancient Greeks, where Western democracy was born. To bring you back to my main point, one of the greatest parts of this book described how Leonidas, the King of the Spartans, selected the 300 Soldiers he brought with him to Thermopoly, a mission that all realized would mean the deaths of those defending the entrance to Greece from Persian hordes under King Darius. Leonidas relates that the way he chose the men who would accompany him to Thermopoly was by an evaluation of their women - wives and mothers. Please don't misread my intent with this story, we all deployed to Iraq with the full intention of bringing everyone home. That intention continues in earnest, especially after all this Battalion has been through.
My final point is that we have an incredible group of supportive family members led by our Key Volunteers behind us out here. We are a volunteer force of committed professionals who serve our Nation, Navy, and Marine Corps with happy hearts. Throughout the rigors of OIF II, our Key Volunteers have been there for our Battalion Families in EVERY circumstance. Ladies, I do not have the words to express how important the compassionate work you are doing means to all of us out here, and to our Marines and Sailors and their families back home. Ladies, THANK YOU from all of us forward deployed for the continued superlative support - we all cannot wait to be home with you again soon.
As time permits, I will write again. I hope that this update has provided you with an insight into the Battalion's recent accomplishments and progress. In addition to your support for your Marines and Sailors over here, I also respectfully ask that you keep the families of our lost and wounded Marines and Sailors in your thoughts and prayers. Since I last wrote to you, it is also my sad duty to report to you that we have lost a number of our brother Marines and one Iraqi Special Forces Soldier killed in action here in Iraq. All of these men gave their lives for their brother Marines and Sailors here, and for all Americans in defense of the freedoms we are all privileged to enjoy. America owes these Marines and their families an endless debt of gratitude. They are greatly missed by their brothers here and by their families back home. We continue the mission we began here together, as they would have wanted. The 3d Bn, 1st Marines forever honors the sacrifice of Staff Sergeant Russell Slay (2d AAV Bn), Sergeant Christopher Heflin, Sergeant William James, Sergeant Byron Norwood, Sergeant Morgan Strader, Corporal Theodore Bowling, Corporal Dale Burger, Corporal Brian Oliveira, Lance Corporal Jeramy Ailes, Lance Corporal Bradley Arms, Lance Corporal Benjamin Bryan, Lance Corporal Luis Figueroa, Lance Corporal Michael Hanks, Lance Corporal Justin McCleese, Lance Corporal Andres Perez, Lance Corporal Juan Segura, Lance Corporal Abraham Simpson, Lance Corporal James Swain, Lance Corporal Nathan Wood, Lance Corporal Louis Qualls, Lance Corporal Joseph Welke, Lance Corporal Philip West, and Private First Class Nicholas Larson, and Jundi Majeed, Iraqi Special Forces, who are gone but never forgotten. John 15:13 "Greater love has no one than this, that one lay down his life for his friends."
God Bless and Semper Fidelis,
LtCol Willy Buhl
CO, 3d Bn, 1st Marines |
Here is the story, written by Staff Sgt. Nathaniel T. Garcia, referenced in LtCol Buhl's letter:
"The feeling of hot metal going into
your body has become pretty familiar, and I don't like that," said Cpl.
Robert Joseph Mitchell.
For the fourth time in the last five months, Mitchell would again be injured during the fierce fighting in Fallujah. As he recalls the event, his gaze turns from those who are listening to a place far away. "I was leading my squad down a road where we were clearing the buildings," said the 24-year-old native of Omaha, Neb. "I saw another one of the sergeants from another platoon run out of a house after huge amounts of fire erupted from that area. He had been wounded in the hand and said 'there were still friendlies down in the house.' He didn't know who or how many."
Mitchell and his Marines sprang into action, Nov. 13. Entering the first room of the house the Marines noticed a dead man on the ground suggesting the room had been cleared. Two rooms over Mitchell could see that there was a Marine down who needed to get out. Mitchell, along with three other Marines including his first sergeant tried to cross the larger of the two rooms to reach the wounded Marine.
As soon as they entered the next room, they received incoming fire from the top of a stairwell to their left. "Someone was firing down the staircase and throwing (fragmentation grenades) down at us," said Mitchell, a squad leader with 3rd Platoon, Company K, 3rd Battalion, 1st Marine Regiment. "We made it through to the next room, and there were other Marines in there trying to help the Marine that was down." The insurgent threat had the Marines trapped in their rooms with his direct line of fire covering their only exit. "Obviously the guy had a pretty good kill zone by firing right down the stairs at us," said Mitchell. "We couldn't move the down Marine because he was shot in the upper thigh. He was in a lot of pain and screaming."
During their movement, Mitchell's first sergeant and another one of his Marines had been hit. Unable to make it the room with Mitchell, they remained on the ground in a room slightly behind the stairs. Mitchell ran from the room he went in to the first sergeant and the other injured Marine. The first sergeant had been shot in the right leg and still conscious. He told Mitchell that he had taken a few shots in his calf. The blood around the area was evidence enough. Mitchell's other Marine had been shot in the leg as well, but the first sergeant thought the Marine might have been shot in the gut as well.
"I was getting ready to help the first sergeant out, but he told me to take care of the other Marine first," said Mitchell. "I went over to the Marine and started stripping his gear off. I was looking around for a wound. I thought for sure that I was going to see just his guts spilling out all over the place but that wasn't the case. He hadn't been shot in the gut. He did receive a shot to the left center of his back though. I thought that maybe he had taken a lung shot. He wasn't bleeding to bad."
The Marine he was tending to happened to be one of Mitchell's best friends. Seeing his injured friend hit Mitchell pretty hard. Despite his feelings, Mitchell knew he had to do something. "I had (medical) gear and went through the squad medic's course. I was pretty much prepared for whatever," said Mitchell. "I ended up just slapping a dressing on his back and throwing a tourniquet around his leg to stop the bleeding. After that, there wasn't much I could do for the first sergeant because I was out of dressings and tourniquets."
Although Mitchell didn't have enough tourniquets to use on the first sergeant, he noticed that the wounds were not bleeding too excessively, and he knew the first sergeant was a tough Marine. "I mean, it was 1st Sgt. Kasal, the guy that was the epitome of Marines," said Mitchell. "From there all I could do was monitor their situation and try to figure out how the hell we were going to get out of that house. We couldn't even expose ourselves in the direction of the door because the guy upstairs would just pour rounds down at us."
The Marine he had just treated that was still conscious and looking around. He pointed out to Mitchell that his weapon had been damaged. Mitchell looked at his weapon and noticed that a round had hit the bolt. "At this time I started feeling a little bit weak in the leg. I looked down and my leg was pretty bloody," said Mitchell. "Not too bad, but I noticed there was blood on it and I could feel pain. I thought it was fragments from the concrete around the wall that had hit me. I didn't see any punctures through my cammies though." He continued to monitor his Marines and the radio and direct traffic till help arrived. Help arrived in the form of a squad from 2nd Platoon. They showed up just in time to help the Marines plan casualty evacuation.
However, Mitchell was worried that the platoon may fire on the building with them still in it. He cried out to the Marines, "Do not fire, do not fire inside the house!" Second platoon managed to get a squad inside the house to help evacuate the casualties and the other Marines by taking up positions to suppress the fire while they escaped. Once everyone was out of the house and a safe distance away, the Marines planted satchel charges on the house to bring it down on the insurgent inside. Once they had the chance to account for everyone, Mitchell's squad was down from 13 to seven capable members. Mitchell also had a chance to look at his own wounds. He found that shrapnel had been lodged in his thigh for some time during the encounter in the building, but can't remember when.
This encounter with insurgents in Iraq is a possibility every Marine is faced with. Unfortunately, this is not the first brush with enemy fire for Mitchell. On three different occasions, he has been the casualty of enemy fire.
The first time he was injured was July 7 near Fallujah, two weeks after his unit arrived in Iraq. Mortars came over the wall of the compound he was in. Mitchell and several other Marines headed for the wall to return fire. As they did, another mortar came down almost directly on top of them and blew up. A dime size piece of shrapnel hit Mitchell on his forehead directly between his eyes. "Seeing my Marines getting injured and going away on casualty evacuations mostly just angered me and made me want to fight harder," said Mitchell. "Getting hit myself really pissed me off."
"The first time (he was hit), we had a patrol scheduled, and I'd be damned if I wasn't going to go on it." Fifteen minutes later, Mitchell would be out on that patrol with his face sticky with blood from the shrapnel in his forehead. The second time was the day before the incident with gunman up the stairs. Mitchell and his team encountered another insurgent who was firing through a closed gate. One round went through his tricep and another round ricocheted of a wall and burned his leg. When he was shot, he again determined to finish the job by pushing through the excruciating pain in his injured arm to return fire. "I wasn't going to stop there either. I wanted to get those guys," said Mitchell. "When I got fragged in that last house, I wasn't going to leave with my first sergeant and another Marine injured in that house. First of all I didn't know that I was hit because the adrenaline. I just got pissed off again and tried to figure out a way to kill these guys." The third injury he couldn't remember when or where it happened. However, Mitchell realized a small piece of shrapnel was embedded in his chin.
"When you get hit multiple times there is always a thought in the back of your mind, like where is the next one coming from and where is it going to hit you," said Mitchell. "It started taking a little bit of a toll on me, after the last time. I knew that I could do my job and that I could lead Marines, but I didn't want to put myself in the situation of 'what if I did hesitate, and it wasn't me that got hit but someone else.' It is definitely not worth the risk to any other Marine."
Mitchell was told by his commanding officer that it would be best that he didn't go back out. One of the only reasons Mitchell could see for this was because of the emotional toll it has taken on him. His family was notified of his injuries and shared the battalion's concern, mostly for his physical safety.
"I am going home with the rest of the Marines whose service time has ended," said Mitchell, who enlisted in February 2001. "I was given the choice to stay and it was a hard one. But I figure if I am not back out there leading my Marines, which is probably best that I don't, than maybe I can go back to the injured Marines who are already back home and bring them some company." Though he is going home, the thought that he is leaving without completing the mission has crossed his mind.
"Being told by my (commanding officer), sergeant major, platoon commander and all my buddies that I have done enough -- that helps to ease my thoughts," said Mitchell. "It is supportive, but at the same time, I came out here to lead a squad and finish the job. Now, my squad is being led by Cpl. Wolf, who is 100 percent capable of the job, and there is nobody else I'd rather have leading my squad. So that eases my mind a little." Going home after his second tour in support of Operation Iraqi Freedom and the assault on Fallujah, the graduate of Riverside High School in Oakland, Iowa, knows that his perspective of the world will change even more.
"National holidays hold a little bit more meaning for me now," said Mitchell, who spent time working on a farm as a farmhand in the area he was growing up, harvesting crops and caring for cattle. "I was always patriotic when I was growing up, but I don't think anybody could ever explain the patriotism that I have now. I know a lot of guys feel the same way."
For his Marines who remain in Iraq, Mitchell only has a few short, but meaningful words. "I love 'em, and I'll never forget them," said Mitchell of his fellow Marines. Mitchell will never forget the Marines who have paid a large price in the name of freedom, which is truly never free.
"I believe that everyone deserves their right to the freedoms that the United States offers," said Mitchell, who has seen several of his closest friends and Marines under his care fall to enemy fire. "But I believe that everybody who has done anything in the military deserves to practice those rights even more. It is kind of selfish to say because it is our job and it is what we do. But I know a lot of guys who have made too many sacrifices over here for those rights and I think a lot of people take that for granted sometimes."
|
Posted by Deb at 02:58 AM
| Comments (3)
| TrackBack
3/4 Marines return to Iraq
1,000 Marines with the "Thundering Third" at the Marine Air Ground Combat Center in Twentynine Palms, CA stayed a bit closer to base over the holidays than they might have wished. All holiday leaves were canceled as their second deployment to Iraq in the last year was moved up from March to early January. They returned from Iraq last July.
Capt. Chad Walton, base public affairs officer, said Monday that the 3rd Battalion, 4th Marine Regiment, an infantry unit, will be part of the "security and stability operations that the other Marines have been doing in Iraq".
Posted by Deb at 12:17 AM
| Comments (1)
December 28, 2004
Send in the Marines
As the death toll in Indonesia and surrounding countries mounts, the rest of the world is scrambling to put together a comprehensive relief effort that will help meet needs of that region. Here is a link to a comprehensive list of international aid organizations. On that list and strongly recommended by Hugh Hewitt as "the most efficient disaster relief agency in the world" is World Vision. If the page is slow to load, you can make a phone donation at 1-800-777-5777 or 1-888-562-4453.
The United States, as usual, is the most generous nation in the world. Initial promises of $35 million have been made, and more is planned, once the magnitude of the disaster is clear. And, the Pentagon is sending in the III MEF.
U.S. Pacific Command is sending a forward command element (FCE) to Utapao, Thailand, to establish the command, control and communication structure for Joint Task Force 536 (JTF 536).
Thailand's decision to allow use of this Thai military facility is welcomed. The U.S. intends to use, with Thailand's cooperation, this military facility as a regional support center for emergency and medical personnel providing assistance throughout the region as well as a staging area for U.S. military and rescue aircraft, forensic experts, and other relief assistance.
The FCE and follow-on JTF will coordinate U.S. military relief efforts in the region. The FCE and JTF will work with the U.S. Department of State, the U.S. Agency for International Development, host nations and humanitarian relief agencies to identify requirements and coordinate relief efforts.
The focus of the mission will be to prevent further loss of life and human suffering by expeditiously applying resources to the overall relief effort. The FCE team is comprised mainly of personnel from the III Marine Expeditionary Force. Additional personnel will be deployed from other locations in the Pacific command area of responsibility.
U.S. military relief efforts include:
- U.S. Air Force C-130 cargo aircraft in Yokota, Japan, loaded with relief supplies are expected to deploy to Utapao, Royal Thai Air Force Base, Thailand.
- U.S. Navy deployed P-3 aircraft from Kadena, Japan, to operate in the vicinity of Thailand with Utapao, Royal Thai Air Force Base, serving as a hub for operations.
Other forces enroute to the region that could be committed to relief efforts, if necessary, include:
- USS Abraham Lincoln Carrier Strike Group, including USS Shoup, USS Shiloh, USS Benfold, and USNS Ranier and
- USS Bonhomme Richard Expeditionary Strike Group, including USS Duluth, USS Milius, USS Rushmore, USS Thach, USS Pasadena and USCG Munro.
- U.S. Air Force will deploy KC-135 aircraft from Japan and Guam to provide assistance as directed.
U.S. military exercises often include training for humanitarian assistance. This humanitarian assistance training helps ensure the U.S. military is able to rapidly respond as directed to support relief efforts.
The Commander of the U.S. Pacific Command will continue to review resources available and direct forces as necessary to provide authorized humanitarian assistance and disaster relief to affected nations in the region. |
Posted by Deb at 08:23 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
December 25, 2004
Santa's new sleigh
Official USMC Photo
Santa Claus joined the flying leathernecks of Marine Medium Helicopter Squadron 263 -- the aviation combat element of the 24th Marine Expeditionary Unit on a CH-46 Sea Knight last night, bringing the gifts of democracy and a country free from fear to the children of Iraq.
Posted by Deb at 03:03 PM
| Comments (1)
| TrackBack
Tending Distant Fires
Greyhawk is spending his Christmas in the sandbox, giving up the comfort of his own hearth and company of his wife and children for that of other Marines who selflessly serve. He sent this verse, reminding us that our ability to live well is due to the sacrifices made by our troops for over 200 years. Thank you to all Marines, soldiers, sailors, air men and women, and coasties who protect and defend so that we can keep our home fires burning.
Tending Distant Fires
Far from hearth and home, watching
Cold alone but not alone
On distant shore and only wanting
Safe return and little more
What tales we'll tell
When that time comes
When tales can be told
When things grim
Seem far away
When other fires go cold
Some distant sunset, vision fading
Memories remain
And tired eyes gaze 'pon folded flags
While distant drums beat their refrain
Saluting fallen friends whose names
And youth will never fade
Here's to those on other shores,
for them live well, the price is paid
-Greyhawk,
-Iraq, December 2004 |
He also provides this list of deployed Milbloggers with a suggestion:
Visit here; spread Christmas cheer
and if you can, throughout the year |
Please visit the links that he has provided and spread that Christmas cheer!
Posted by Deb at 12:52 PM
| Comments (0)
December 22, 2004
2/10 sends Christmas Greetings
Captain Scott Ference sends along this update from Fox Company. This Company was included in Operation Santa - Michelle Keenes took care of 1st platoon and Jan Lisachenko did the rest - over 100 Marines from Fox (plus more- she's amazing!). Here's the latest report from the field:
The Holiday Season in Iraq
We are experiencing some of the same aspects of the holidays over here that you, our family and friends, enjoy back home. There is cold weather, gifts (in the form of care packages), Christmas trees, and it even snowed! This will be the first Holiday Season away from home for many of the Marines and Sailors of Fighting Fox Battery. Our unit has grown extremely close over the past few months and I am sure that we will make the best of the season despite not sharing it with you back home.
This is the season for sharing. We have received many gifts - please accept my appreciation for the packages that you sent, and also accept my advanced apologies for receiving much more than we can possibly provide to you back home. There are a number of factors that limit our ability to send gifts. First of all the Internet service, while reliable, (at times) is tough to use as a purchasing medium because your allotted time limit often expires prior to making your purchase. In addition to that, the PX is stocked with many of the necessities for service members, and plenty of ‘nice-to-haves’ but it does not offer much in the form of presents.
Since we have arrived we have received many care packages from numerous groups and organizations. It is comforting to know that you all appreciate our efforts. The packages contain useful items and we are thankful for them all. I doubt if any of us will have to purchase a toothbrush, toothpaste, dental floss, deodorant, lip balm, or package of wet wipes for the remainder of our time here. If I can suggest an item to place in future packages, it would be instant hand warmers. The vast majority of our time is spent outside and the temperature has dropped significantly in the recent weeks. (The coldest temperature to date has been 21 degrees F.) |
If anyone wants to send a box of handwarmers their way, e-mail me for their mailing address. deb@marinecorpsmoms.com I pick them up at Costco for $18.99 for a box of 80. Other needs are thermal boot socks, gloves, and microfleece beanies or balaclavas to be worn under helmets. It's cold and the fierce winds create a wind chill factor that can be bone chilling.
Here's another update from 1st Sgt. Solt, Lima Company (this is actually a 3/10 company that is attached to 2/10):
As we near Christmas the morale of the Marines and Sailors remains extremely high. The overall reason the morale level could be so high while deployed, especially during the holiday season, is the belief that what we are doing here truly makes a difference in the lives of the Iraqi people and the world as a whole. I must add I’m proud to be a part of this battery and battalion. It’s provided me with the opportunity to see the unselfishness and giving of the Marines and Sailors in an effort to do the right thing and be professionals at their jobs on a daily basis. To be a witness to this endeavor is truly a blessing.
The on going devotion of our loved ones and support from friends has shown through again and again with mail and care packages. Your continuous commitment to the troops of course aids in such a remarkably high morale level. The quantity of packages the battery has received is unbelievable. Many people and groups have adopted us. Words cannot begin to express how much we appreciate your thoughtfulness. By the time the New Years arrives, we will all need to go on a diet!
As the New Year approaches we all have something to be proud of, as 2004 has been an important year in so many of our lives: our families, our training, and the mission. With the arrival of the New Year, we can start counting down the days until our return. Having said that we will not be done until our last Marine/Sailor is back home with their loved ones.
As always, your support and understanding keeps us going. Never forget what your Marines and Sailors have done and continue to do here on a daily basis to improve the lives of so many people. In the United States we often fail to remember the countless others in this world who have never known freedom and equality, to live day to day without fear. Your Marines and Sailors are helping create that for the people of Iraq.
God Bless you all...
Ooh Rah,
1stSgt Solt, J.A. |
Maureen Benz, whose son is part of this unit recently posted this plea:
Right now, my son's unit, 2/10 Lima Battery, is on the outskirts of Fallujah (since September 7th). When they first arrived in Iraq the weather was HOT. Now my son tells us he is always cold. At night it is worse. Since they are living in tents it keeps some of the cold out but the dampness is always with them. The young men and women are requesting anything that is warming; cups of soup, hot cocoa, individual coffee packs and tea bags. I have sent in the last box, a number of the hand warmers which skiers use that are disposable and can be put in the boots, gloves and in their hats. Also, thermal socks are an added comfort at night! |

I sent my son a small stove that burns fuel tablets. It's small enough that he can carry it in his pocket and make instant soup, Easy Mac, instant oatmeal, or other snacks in his canteen cup. In his last e-mail home, he said that Peaches and Cream oatmeal was the best. He hasn't changed - this was a breakfast staple in our home when he was 3 years old and it's still a favorite, I guess. I also mail all food in plastic containers since it protects against weather conditions as well as both insects and mice.
Posted by Deb at 01:10 AM
| Comments (3)
| TrackBack
We are the ambassadors . . .
Marine Mom Janise sends along this update from the 6th ESB from Portland, OR, currently deployed in Iraq:
Merry Christmas to our Marine Corps family.
We're now over the hump and are on our downhill portion of the deployment. Regardless of how the deployment has affected us (families included), we are all still very proud to be serving here. Our Battle Rhythm now includes our regular 1000 church service on Sundays with Chaplain Perez. We hold the service in the MWR building that the Marines constructed a few months back. Following the worship service, Capt Grimm, the Executive Officer (XO), opens up "Ram-Rods" beauty salon (his barbershop is now commonly referred to as beauty salon to be "PC" since he cuts both male and female Marines' hair). The 1stSgt, GySgt Taylor, has refused time and time again to allow the XO to cut his hair. I think the real reason is that he's afraid it may not grow back.
We're now experiencing the coldest of the desert temperatures. Highs are now in the low 50s and lows dip down into the mid 20s. Sgt Carpenter keeps looking for his ice fishing shack but can't seem to find it anywhere! It's especially cold considering that we were just experiencing the brutally arid & fantastically hot climate . . . not the bone chilling temperatures that we're now enduring.
We've hung our ornaments from the Christmas tree and I can't thank everyone enough for their efforts in making our Christmas in the field seem a little more like home-at least a taste of home. The Santa, the banner, the quilt with all of your pictures; Again, we appreciate your collective efforts in making this possible. Our Key Volunteer Network has been phenomenal and we pay honors to you as you get us through the home stretch of our deployment.
When we first learned of our re-deployment to Operation Iraqi Freedom-II, I focused the Company training on three pillars: Moving, Shooting and Communicating. The three most dynamic facets of our environment. That training has paid off tremendously. I entrusted my faith and confidence in the abilities of our NCOs and they have repeatedly proven worthy of every ounce of it. Our good fortune continues as we progress through the deployment, and although it's not been without its bumps and bruises along the way, we've remained vigilant in our stance to protect each other. Again, our success can only be attributed to our young Warriors that are making things happen through quick and accurate decision making...Decisions that sometimes effect the success of the entire company.
Our pride and esprit de corps are as conspicuous as ever. I'm amazed at the numerous challenges and hurdles that we manage to overcome on seemingly a daily basis. And yet, the Marines seem un-phased as we continue to execute in the rich tradition that our Marine Corps forefathers set before us. They too would be proud of our accomplishments, and for the way that the Marines have bestowed honor among our sister services. We are the ambassadors of our families, our towns, our Marine Corps and our Country-to the people of Iraq and with our coalition partners.
The care packages and Christmas gifts that we've been receiving are more than abundant and again, words cannot thank you all enough. We have received so much that we felt that we too should share in our abundance . . . giving to the coalition forces that don't have as much as us, and to the children of Iraq. After all, as ambassadors of the United States, it is the impression that we leave with those children that will become our legacy and will eventually win this war that we're engaged in.
WISNER, M. P.
CAPT USMC |
Posted by Deb at 12:16 AM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
December 21, 2004
Tragedy at FOB Marez
The news from Mosul today is heartbreaking and families all over the United States with a beloved son or daughter, husband or wife at FOB Marez, are holding their breath, waiting for a car in the driveway, a knock at the door, a greeting that begins "We regret to inform you...", words that will forever alter their family structure. It's a worry that family members of deployed troops always have running in the back of their minds - always.
Chaplain Lewis who ministers to the troops at FOB Marez shared his experience at the scene:
| The day began early as I didn't sleep very well last night. Once I was awake I decided not to just lay there and stare at the darkness so I got up, got dressed, shaved and headed into the TOC, the heart of what goes on. In the TOC (Tactical Operations Center) they monitor several different radio nets to keep abreast of what is happing in the area. It's the place to be if you want up to the minute information. When I arrived it was fairly calm. I made small talk with the guys there and sipped that first cup of morning coffee. The day was clear and there was very little going on, or so it seemed. A very short while later we received the initial reports. In this area there are several "camps" or "posts" that house the various combat and support units that do the day to day fighting and working around here. The first report said that a mortar had just hit one of the nearby chow halls during the middle of lunch (I'm on GMT so my morning is actually the middle of the day). It's called a MASCAL or Mass Casualty event and it's where the rubber meets the road in military ministry. They said there were approximately 10 casualties. That was the extent of it so I kind of filed it away in the back of my mind and continued to sip my coffee. The next report wasn't so good. 10 dead and approximately 50 wounded. They were being transported to the Combat Surgical Hospital down the street. The Chaplain at the CSH is a good guy and I knew he'd be in need of help so I woke my assistant and we rushed to the hospital. I didn't expect what I saw.
The scene was little more than controlled chaos. Helicopters landing, people shouting, wounded screaming, bodies everywhere. As the staff began to triage the dead and wounded I found the chaplain and offered my assistance. He directed me to where he needed me and I dove in. I would be hard pressed to write about every person I had the opportunity to pray with today but I will try to relate a few.
I found Betty on a stretcher being tended by nurses. I introduced myself and held her hand. She looked up at me and said, "Chaplain, am I going to be alright?" I said that she was despite the fact that I could see she had a long road to recovery ahead of her. Most of her hair had been singed off. Her face was burnt fairly badly, although it didn't look like the kind of burns that will scar. What I do know is that it was painful enough to hurt just by being in the sun. I prayed with Betty and moved on.
Ilena (a made up name. She spoke very softly and had a thick accent so I couldn't really hear her) had been hit by a piece of shrapnel just above her left breast causing a classic sucking chest wound. The doctors said she had a hemothorax (I think that's what they called it) which basically meant her left lung was filling with blood and she was having a very hard time breathing. For the next 20 minutes I held her hand while a doctor made an incision in her left side, inserted most of his hand and some kind of medical instrument and then a tube to alleviate the pressure caused by the pooling blood. It was probably the most medieval procedure I have ever been privy to. In the end she was taken to ICU and will be OK.
Mark was put on a stretcher and laid along a wall. A small monitor on his hand would tell the nurses when he was dead. Even a cursory glance said it was inevitable. Mark had a head wound that left brain matter caked in his ear and all over the stretcher he was lying on. I knelt next to Mark and placed a hand on is chest. His heart was barely beating but it was beating so I put my face close to his ear to pray with him. If you've never smelled human brain matter it is something unforgettable. I had something of an internal struggle. He's practically dead so why stay? He probably can't hear anything! A prayer at that point seemed of little value. But I couldn't risk it. I prayed for Mark and led him in the sinners prayer as best I could. There are few things in this life that will make you feel more helpless. After that, I needed some fresh air.
I stepped outside and found the situation to be only slightly less chaotic. The number of body bags had grown considerably since I first went inside. I saw a fellow chaplain who was obviously in need of care himself. I stopped him and put my arm around him and asked how he was doing. A rhetorical question if ever I asked one. He just shook his head so I pulled him in close and prayed for his strength, endurance, a thick skin, and a soft heart. Then I just stood and breathed for a few minutes.
Regardless of what some may say, these are not stupid people. Any attack with casualties will naturally mean that eventually a very large number of care givers will be concentrated in one location. They took full advantage of that. In the middle of the mayhem the first mortar round hit about 100 to 200 meters away. Everyone started shouting to get the wounded into the hospital which is solid concrete and much safer than being in the open. Soon, the next mortar hit quite a bit closer than the first as they "walked" their rounds toward their intended target...us. Everyone began to rush toward the building. I stood at the door shoving as many people inside as I could. Just before heading in myself, the last one hit directly on top of the hospital. I was standing next to the building so was shielded from any flying shrapnel. In fact, the building, being built as a bunker took the hit with little effect. However, I couldn't have been more than 10 to 15 meters from the point of impact and brother did I feel the shock. That'll wake you up! I rushed inside to find doctors and nurses draped over patients, others on the floor or under something. I ducked low and quickly moved as far inside as I could.
After a few tense moments people began to move around again and the business of patching bodies and healing minds continued in earnest. As I stood talking with some other chaplain, an officer approached and not seeing us, yelled, "Is there a chaplain around here?" I turned and asked what I could do. He spoke to us and said that another patient had just been moved to the "expectant" list and would one of us come pray for him. I walked in and found him lying on the bed with a tube in his throat, and no signs of consciousness. There were two nurses tending to him in his final moments. One had a clipboard so I assumed she'd have the information I wanted. I turned to her and asked if she knew his name. Without hesitation the other nurse, with no papers, blurted out his first, middle, and last name. She had obviously taken this one personally. I'll call him Wayne. I placed my hand on his head and lightly stroked his dark hair. Immediately my mind went to my Grandpa's funeral when I touched his soft grey hair for the last time. And for the second time in as many hours I prayed wondering if it would do any good, but knowing that God is faithful and can do more than I even imagine. When I finished I looked up at the nurse who had known his name. She looked composed but struggling to stay so. I asked, "Are you OK?" and she broke down. I put my arm around her to comfort and encourage her. She said, "I was fine until you asked!" Then she explained that this was the third patient to die on her that day.
|
Visit his site and read the rest.
The families of the fallen troops will be in my prayers. Also, the surviving troops who will be tasked with boxing up the personal effects of those killed and wounded, and sending them home to grieving families. This would be so hard any time of the year but especially during the holiday season when our focus is on home and family and loved ones far away.
Posted by Deb at 07:07 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
December 20, 2004
Merry Christmas from MSSG 31
“Today, Everyone’s 21.”
Cpl Revere and Sgt Guerrero from MSSG 31 Motor Transport and Headquarters Detachments celebrate with “two beers and a shot” during a belated Marine Corps Birthday celebration.
LtCol James A. Vohr sends this Christmas greeting to friends and family of MSSG
Merry Christmas everybody and an up- front Happy New Year to all. I just looked at the calendar and realized it had been since the 4th of December since I had penned my last update and so that means it is time for another submission to let all know what we are doing.
Things have continued to be challenging here at Camp Fallujah and our daily missions have changed with the maturing situation in the City of Fallujah. We are all still busy, still working hard and that never seems to change. For the last few months, as some of you may realize, we have not had all of the Marines from the MSSG at the same location. Some have been spread out across different camps for one or more reasons which speak to the many different missions we have in this unit. We have, for example, a medical contingent and some of our disbursers and postal Marines who have remained with the MEU command element to provide support to them. They have been away from the MSSG, but have been performing missions no less important and have been doing a great job.
I stopped by the group aid station the other day, as I will often do, to see how our Sailors were doing. During the battle for Fallujah these professionals made an enormous difference and contribution. Every convoy or engineering project that went forward had the constant presence of a corpsman in the event a Marine was injured. Many of our Sailors spent many hours in vehicles or in the city of Fallujah. At daily sick call our corpsmen provided care for not only our Marines, but as I have mentioned before, the soldiers of adjacent Army units. At one point a group of Iraqi soldiers “discovered” our aid station and for a number of days appeared like clockwork to get dressings changed on battle wounds. Our medical logisticians made sure the infantry battalion aid stations located forward had the required supplies prior to even thinking about asking for them. I’m sure this made a difference to many a wounded Marine. We’ve also had corpsmen providing support to the detainee detention facilities at more than one base and in this effort have treated a variety of medical problems they never expected to see.
On of our busiest platoons as late have been our engineers. They have a tremendous amount of capabilities and I don’t think Marine engineers have been so consistently busy since the Vietnam War. They take care of field showers, mobile electric power, bulk fuel and water storage, mine detecting and sweeping, and horizontal construction. They are always in motion and doing a tremendous job supporting the mission.
An element of the MSSG you often don’t think about when it comes to combat service support is Explosives Ordnance Disposal (EOD). For years this tight knit community has focused on support to training ranges and rendering dud munitions safe. However, OIF has seen all of that change and the services of these experts in their field is in constant demand. They are always on the road, destroying anti-Iraqi forces arms caches or de-fusing and destroying improvised explosive devises. During the battle for Fallujah they spent many days providing direct support to the infantry battalions as they fought through the city. The fact they are so near the fight became obvious to us when one of them was seriously wounded as he worked to destroy munitions in a house that had not yet been cleared. Fortunately, he will be fine, but it demonstrates the nature of what we are doing and the challenges EOD and the rest of the MSSG face on a daily basis.
At the start of this letter I said Merry Christmas. I can certainly say for all we would rather be at home with you for the holidays. Since we can’t we are doing what we have time to do to ensure we recognize the season. For those inclined, there are many opportunities for worship services, as the chaplain corps is here in full force. For everyone too, we are having a “combat Christmas tree” contest to see which platoon can build the best tree with available materials. None of the parts can be store bought, and you should see what the Marines are coming up with as entries. I will be sure and get pictures and post them to the website. We are also having opportunities for the Marines and Sailors to see movies and are running a talent show as well. Finally, the boxes and mail are really flowing, something we all appreciate. Thanks for the continued efforts.
Well, until next time and as always, I’m proud and you should be proud of the Marines and Sailors of MSSG 31. It is an honor to serve with them.
Thanks for all your support
Sincerely,
J. Alex Vohr |
Posted by Deb at 03:05 PM
| Comments (1)
| TrackBack
December 17, 2004
Fallujah Festives
It's beginning to look a lot like Christmas in Fallujah. Here are pictures from command headquarters, via Marine wife Mary Helen Bartch:
|
Note the Santa in camo beside the tree. |
Water the snowman and he grows. At this rate, he'll take over the office by Christmas. |
Posted by Deb at 12:12 AM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
December 15, 2004
Fort Apache - Iraq: “You order, we mortar”
Here are a couple of updates from the Gunny and Platoon Sgt. of 2nd LAR, Weapons Co. Again, their courage and bravery under fire is compelling reading.
Weapons Platoon is the largest platoon in Apache Company. At full strength, 33 Marines, one Navy Corpsman and 6 Vehicles, we provide the Commanding Officer an Indirect fire asset and also the ability to engage and destroy Main Battle Tanks and other Armored vehicles. The six-man Engineer Squad gives us the capability to construct and breech obstacles. To date, the Weapons platoon has performed a variety of tasks and missions ranging from mess duty at Camp Baharia, to the Engineers blowing up and disposing of Improvised Explosive Devices, we have taken our turn at camp guard, camp police and even found time to shoot a few TOW missiles and drop a few mortar rounds. In my 18 years in the Marine Corps, I have had the opportunity to meet and work with a number of people. I can honestly say that the MEN that make this platoon are some of the finest I have served with.
SSgt Tierney, the Platoon Sergeant, will go more into detail about the TOW section and Cpl Golden will highlight the Engineers. In the weeks to follow expect much more timely updates and more about the individuals that make up this unique Platoon.
Recently we assumed the duty of manning a Traffic Control Point on a Peninsula to the west of Fallujah. The Platoon has occupied a house that acts as the Command Post for the VCP and the Security and Reconnaissance Patrols that we run on a daily basis in our Area of Operation. To date, the Platoon has found and disposed of several IEDs, Unexploded Munitions, recovered several weapons and aided some of the displaced civilians by helping them to retrieve some of there belongings along with food, clothing and blankets from there homes. We have had a squad of seven Iraqi soldiers attached to us, which has been a big help in interacting with the local populace.
Although not the most popular subject to discuss with loved ones, the Platoon played a significant role in the siege of Fallujah, especially to the south. The TOW section was in direct support of the Line Platoons, while the Mortars were detached from the Company and attached to 2nd Reconnaissance Battalion. From Fire Base Apache, we dropped almost 700 rounds in support of two Recon Companies and our own Apache Company. The phrase as coined by PFC Timothy Mclaren, “You order, we mortar” held true threw out the siege.
I want to thank all of you for allowing me the opportunity to serve with your sons, brothers, husbands and fathers. |
SSgt Tierney's update is continued below.
I am Staff Sergeant Tierney, the Platoon Sergeant for that thing known as "Weapons Platoon." In addition, to my duties as Platoon Sergeant, I am also the Section Leader for the Anti-Tank Section, and a Vehicle Commander for an LAV-AT.
Weapons Platoon has been doing what only could be considered an excellent job since we have arrived Iraq. A diverse and adaptable bunch, Weapons Platoon is constantly tasked with a wide variety of missions, from Vehicle Checkpoints to Dismounted Patrolling to whatever the CO may call for us to accomplish. There is no task too difficult, too challenging, too unusual or sometimes too boring for Weapons Platoon to accomplish. "Semper Gumby" (Always Flexible) isn't just a phrase tossed about within the platoon; it’s a way of life.
There are three distinct sections within the platoon. First is the Mortar Section. With its 2 LAV-M's and capable crews, they provide an unmatched ability to support the company's mission with indirect fires or whatever may be required. Next is the Anti-Tank Section. At full strength, the section has 4 LAV-AT's and the capability to destroy any armored threat on the battlefield. The third section is our Engineers. These six Marines excel at both building and blowing things up, but mostly they like to blow things up.
So much has happened since we have arrived; it is tough to try to find a starting point. However, I'll begin with an update of what has happened most recently. Additionally, I will to try to give you an idea of how are platoon fits into the big picture.
On 15 November, at about 1545 local time, a 122mm rocket landed approximately 5 meters from my vehicle and exploded. I didn't hear the rocket coming in, and only felt a huge wave of heat and pressure. My left arm caught the majority of the effects as I was standing in the Vehicle Commander's position on my LAV-AT. The rest of my crew received minor injuries, mostly due to luck and the excellent construction of the vehicles, although my Gunner, LCpl Carnahan would later be sent back to the US so he could get better care for his wound. A piece of shrapnel hit his left wrist and the Doctors wanted him to get the best possible care.
I knew I was hit, and sent a radio message to that effect, but most important to me was how the rest of my crew was. When I saw they had all sustained minor injuries I was relieved to say the least, and I allowed HM3 Kloppenborg to start treating my wounds.
I was Medevac'd to Bravo Surgical on Camp MEK and they continued my care. I can tell you first hand that the doctors, nurses and corpsman working there are the very best and care deeply about their patients.
A week later, I was allowed to return to Fort Apache and continue my recovery.
The rest of my crew, LCpl Contreras, and LCpl Johnston were able to return to full duty and are currently taking good care of my vehicle while it is temporarily under "new management".
THE ANTI-TANK SECTION
As you may guess, there are few enemy tanks left in Iraq. After the first Gulf War, and later Operation Iraqi Freedom the vast majority of the Iraqi's tanks were destroyed or captured. In addition, the insurgents favor tactics that do not involve large armored vehicles.
So you may ask, "What does an Anti-Tank section do when there are no tanks?" Well, as it happens, the TOW missiles that we use are not only good at blowing holes straight through over two feet of solid steel on a tank, but can be pretty handy when you need to put a hole in a building. In fact, based upon my experience, they are pretty good for making a doorway on one side of a building and putting a window in the other. Of course, they also put a hurt on whoever is trying to shoot at the Apache Nation from that building.
The Anti-Tank section is seldom used as a section by itself, but is commonly attached to the "Line Platoons" (1st, 2nd and 3rd Platoons each with 4 LAV-25's). The LAV-ATs have powerful day and night optics that enable them to track and identify vehicles and personnel in any weather conditions. Often, a vehicle or pair of vehicles is placed where it can watch a specific area of interest, while the platoon it is attached to will provide the local security. With their optics and firepower, the Anti-Tank Section is a welcome addition to any platoon.
Second Platoon has had a special relationship with the Anti-Tank Section. Circumstances being as they are left them short one vehicle. And each of the LAV-AT crews has spent some time with Second Platoon, not as an attachment or additional force, but as an integral part of the platoon. My vehicle was filling such a role when it was hit.
The Anti Tank Section is:
SSgt Tierney VC of 3 (currently on light duty)
Sgt McNichol Current VC of 3
Cpl Singles Gunner of 3 (Replacing LCpl Carnahan)
LCpl Javier Contreras Driver of 3
LCpl Johnston Loader for 3
Sgt Whitmore VC of 5 (and acting Platoon Sergeant and Section Leader)
LCpl Frederickson Gunner of 5
LCpl Johnson Driver of 5
LCpl Snyder Loader of 5
Sgt Coleman VC of 6
Cpl Reukauf Gunner of 6
LCpl Hoover Driver of 6
LCpl Ellison Loader of 6
LCpl Boswell and LCpl Dunphy eagerly await the arrival of a new LAV-AT to replace the one that was damaged when we first arrived in country. At that time there will be a bit of crew reshuffling. Until then, they are working in various tasks to help the company complete its assigned missions.
THE MORTAR SECTION
GySgt Brower, the Weapons Platoon Commander, leads the Mortar Section. However, Sgt Olsen of Mitchell, South Dakota, handles the day-to-day operation and the coordination of all fires. The Mortar Section rides in two LAV's that resemble some gypsy wagons with all the gear strapped to the outside and a bunch of heads popped up in the main compartment looking around. The Mortar Section has one primary mission "To provide accurate and timely indirect fires." In this they excel. To accomplish this mission, the section is again broken in to four different elements; the FDC (Fire Direction Center) consists of 3 Marines. Sgt Olson, LCpl “Big” Webb, and PFC Mclaren. The Forward Observers call the target information to PFC Mclaren, he in turn relays it to Sgt Olsen and LCpl Webb who calculate the data, confirm the data, then pass it to the 2nd element, that being the Gun Line. The Gun Line consists of two 81mm Mortar tubes mounted in the LAVs. Gun one is manned by LCpl Adam “the best mortar gunner in the Corps” Wagner, and his Assistant Gunner LCpl Henderson. Gun one is also known as the adjust gun, meaning that any missions where the rounds must be adjusted on to target will be shot by this gun. The Ammo Man for Gun 1 is PFC Vales. His duties include laying the gun on its Direction of fire, ensuring the correct nature of ammo is selected, ensuring that the ammunition count and re-supply is done. It is also the responsibility of Gun 1 to ensure that Gun 2, manned by LCpl Rumbley, his A-Gunner, LCpl Renfro, along with Ammo Man, PFC “Little” Webb. Upon the completion of each Fire Mission, element 3, headed up by LCpl Madden and assisted by LCpl Harkness takes over. It is there duty to ensure that each Ammo Man is provided with the type and number of rounds to fire another mission. At times this can be a difficult task as some missions role from one target to another. They must also advise the Section Leader of Ammo on hand and anticipate re-supply. The 4th element consists of the Gunny who ensures the sections gets into the best location for firing, drinks lots of coffee, gets in Sgt Oslons way and we are still trying to figure out what he does after that. Additionally, the Mortar section must be prepared to conduct dismounted operations to include MOUT, Military Operations on Urban Terrain, vehicle and personnel checkpoints and any other tasks that may be directed by the Commanding Officer.
Most recently the Mortar Section fired numerous fire missions in support of operations in and around the city of Fallujah during the taking of the city.
The Mortar Section is:
GySgt Brower, Platoon Commander and VC of 1
PFC McLaren, driver for 1 and Radio Operator
LCpl Webb, FDC Chief (Fire Direction Center) on 1
LCpl Wagner, Gunner for 1
LCpl Henderson, Assistant Gunner for 1
PFC Vales, Ammo Man for 1
Sgt Olsen, FDC and VC for 2
LCpl Madden, driver for 2 and Ammo NCO
LCpl Rumbley, Gunner for 2
LCpl Renfro, Assistant Gunner for 2
PFC Webb, Ammo Man for 2
LCpl Harkenss, The platoon mechanic, and mortar guy in training on 2 and Assistant Ammo NCO
THE ENGINEERS
The six engineers who make up the Engineer Section at the very least have a bit of an identity problem. They belong to Weapons Platoon, work in pairs for the Line Platoons, and when they all work together they can be attached to HQ Platoon. Unlike the rest of the Marines in the company, they do not necessarily have a vehicle to call their own and it is usually only after a mission is announced that they can find out where they are riding. By contrast it is rare for the other Marines in the company to shift about on vehicles mission to mission. However, "Engineers Can Do" and "Semper Gumby" are the mottos of this bunch.
The engineers are led by Cpl Golden, and are all originally from 2nd Combat Engineer Battalion, which is also based on Camp Lejeune. The engineers provide a unique capability to the company. With unmatched demolitions skills, there is nothing to big for them to blow up. Mostly, their demolitions expertise is called upon to destroy Improvised Explosive Devices (IEDs) and weapons or ammo caches. Recently, however, the engineers were asked to take down 4 trees to clear a lane of observation on a target area and within 30 minutes they had the four trees down in a big cloud of smoke.
The engineers aren't only about blowing stuff up though. Whether it is trying to determine the trafficabilty of a route or the capacity of a bridge, they assist in our reconnaissance operations. The engineers are also skilled with a hammer and a saw and are quite adept at construction. Many of the projects around the camp have been built by, or been influenced or assisted by our engineers.
The Engineer Section is:
Cpl Elrod and Cpl Bauer who work with 1st Platoon
Cpl Golden and LCpl Ponce who work with 2nd Platoon
Cpl Talamantes and Cpl Cardona who work with 3rd Platoon
The newest member of the Platoon is our Navy Corpsman, HN “Doc” Bailey. His duties include; daily sick call for the Platoon, including the Iraqi soldiers, daily hygiene inspections for the Command Post and surrounding areas, and if needed too, but hopefully not, treat battle field casualties and arrange for medivac if needed. Doc will not hesitate to fill a sand bag or assist in searching cars on the VCP. He is big asset to the Platoon. |
Posted by Deb at 01:40 AM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
December 14, 2004
1/7 Alpha Company Update
"Our flag's unfurl'd to every breeze, from dawn to setting sun"
Here's the latest from 1/7 Alpha Company.
Dear Wives, Family Members, and Friends,
We have finally reached December and I can see the light at the end of the tunnel. However, the Company is focused and continuing on in its mission. I wish I could express to you the fantastic job that your Marines are doing. The hours are long; the gear is heavy, and the mission tedious. Still, their spirit is not broken and their will unbreakable. If only the news can see these guys the way I do.
Congratulations go out to our newly promoted Marines: Cpl. Johnson, Cpl. Devers, LCpl. Gutierrez, LCpl. Manjuarrez, and Pfc. Lewis. Meritoriously Promoted is Cpl. Merrill. Good Job!
Now I want to focus on you, the wives, families, and friends of Alpha Company. This is my 21st year of service in the Corps and I have never seen the kind of support we are receiving. Every time we go to pick up our mail, we have to use the HMMWV to do it. A mountain of letters and packages are delivered every three or four days. We have received hygiene items, magazines, games, books, and many different types of food and Christmas decorations. To my amazement, we even received full sized Christmas Trees. I must admit that the most important things we have received are your encouraging words and love. From wives to schoolchildren, from Veterans to teachers, from girl friends to people whom we don’t even know, the letters role in. Thank you.
Soon Christmas and New Years will be upon us and these are hard times to be separated from the one you love. Soon that day will come. The sun will rise and he will be home. Until that time comes, I can assure you we will keep his head in the game. I will leave you with this quote, which seems very appropriate at this time.
General Douglas MacArthur, US Army:
"I have just returned from visiting the Marines at the front, and there
is not a finer fighting organization in the world!"
Semper Fidelis,
1stSgt Weir A. M. |
Posted by Deb at 03:25 PM
| Comments (2)
| TrackBack
December 10, 2004
Reports from Husaybah and Al Qaim
USMC parents and spouses live for news broadcasts where they might - just might - catch a glimpse of their Marine. Some locations are so remote that it just doesn't happen - I have my Google News alerts set for Husaybah and days or weeks go by without a word. It's not that the region is quiet - far from it. But, there are no reporters to chronicle the battle for truth, justice and democracy. However, FOX News reporter Steve Harrigan is my new favorite reporter after filing this slice-of-life report from Husaybah today.
Four of us in a room here, but Marines know how to get along in small spaces. When we came in, the Chief Warrant Officer sat on the floor in a corner and went to sleep sitting up while we got our equipment ready.
"Real eggs today," an officer said to us on our way in to chow.
"I heard they got real eggs today," a corporal said to us on our way out.
I hadn't noticed. I was just a visitor to this world. I had the eggs and a cold biscuit, but passed on the Cheerios because all they had was strawberry, chocolate, or banana flavored milk.
Then I left the table, stood outside, and had a cup of coffee in a paper cup with three non-dairy powdered creamers and two packets of sugar, that were wet from the morning dew and stuck in clumps. I moved so the sun hit me. Another perfect blue morning. I added another sugar, stirred it with a plastic knife and looked out at the camp. Nothing was moving in the mud. Somewhere it was Sunday morning.
Chow gets worse the closer you get to the fighting. The first thing to go is ice cream, then salads, then vegetables. Then you go to A-rats. Then MRE's.
In Homer's "Iliad" the best fighters get the choicest cuts of meat. In the military it's the reverse, the conditions are hardest for those who have the hardest fighting. |
Real eggs. Something we take for granted here, but the men of 1/7 Baker Company have been eating MREs for months. Thanks to some very generous donations to Operation Santa, we were able to mail microwaves and electric griddles, with enough pancake mix and syrup for a holiday pancake feed for all Marines and Corpsmen at Camp Gannon.
Harrigan continues:
Sometimes I hear stuff I've never heard before. Sgt. Cress is in charge of keeping me safe so he's always with me. We started to walk towards the live shot position last night, then I broke off from him.
"Piss call?" he said.
"Yeah."
It was a piss call, a new phrase for me, and a trip to the "piss tube." They are three-foot white tubes at about a 45 degree angle in to the ground that you urinate into. I encountered my first tube in Fallujah, and like most men, enjoyed having a target. The tubes here are covered with a mesh screen, which creates minor splashing, hence the process is not so satisfying.
Ordinary things in a war zone are more deliberate. To take a dump here you have to put on your flak jacket and helmet, go outstide and walk a few hundred yards to a wooden stall and sit on boards over a hole. It is not something you do casually. |
Marines who have endured Iraqi summers report that head calls result in an experience much like getting their butts sandblasted. Now that temperatures are dropping below freezing, I'm wondering how they'll describe the conditions upon their return.
Proud 1/7 Marine Mom, LouAnn Stark was able to see her son via a video link also from the FOX site - just click on the Video tab and select Barbed-Wire Border Turns to Sand. Sorry, no clickable link.
Harrigan also visited Al Qaim - 12 miles and a lifetime away from Husaybah where he interviewed Corporal Terry Orndoff, also with 1/7. Click on the video link titled Al Qaim: Benefits Outweigh Risks to watch.
Posted by Deb at 01:38 AM
| Comments (1)
| TrackBack
December 08, 2004
1/10 update from Camp Fallujah
More news from the front, this time from 1/10 Charlie, via Laurie Want. Note the props for Op Santa volunteers - my records show that Laurie Want, Cheryl LePage, Karen and Tom, Hawthorne School from Sweet Home, Oregon, and Deb Thane coordinated stockings and gifts for the 5 platoons of Charlie Company.
Friends and Families of Charlie Battery happy holidays from your Marines defending freedom and democracy from Camp Fallujah,
With OPERATION PHANTOM FURY, otherwise known as the battle of Fallujah, drawing to an end life aboard the camp is returning to almost normal. The Marines have seen the population of the camp double, the chow hall serve only two meals a day and a nightly light show over the city as the assault commenced. Life for the Marines changed very little other than an increased sense of awareness. In preparation for the offensive, some of the resident units on the camp and some soldiers from a nearby camp augmented us. We worked side by side and made new friends along the way and in some cases learned from each other.
Your Marines continued to man towers, work the gates and defend the pump house, the only water supply for the camp. During the onslaught of the battle for the city we encountered an increased frequency of incoming rocket and mortar fire, that has since subsided and the last few days have been relatively quiet. I am pleased to say that we have yet to encounter our first casualty or serious injury. Of the engagements we have seen, in every incident your Marines have reacted as they were trained and been successful and without injury. I can assure you all of your Marines are safe and in good health.
As Thanksgiving approached the Staff Non-Commissioned Officers, Warrant Officers and Officers of the battery and MEF HQ Group volunteered to man the posts for the Marines to afford them the opportunity to have the holiday meal in a warm chow hall. The holiday meal was a feast of ham, turkey, prime rib, shrimp and all the trimmings. It was quite entertaining to see Master Sergeants, Senior Chiefs, Majors and a Lieutenant Colonel relieve the Marines on the post. Thank goodness the bad guys didn’t know, because if they had attacked it would have been a significant emotional event for all involved. In the end, I think the replacements enjoyed their time on the wall. If nothing else, it gave them a taste of what your Marines do on a daily basis, which is always good to know. We have seen a drop in temperatures here and in the next few days freezing temperatures are expected. We are doing what we can to keep the Marines comfortable, the thought of someday going home safe to families and friends is enough to keep most of them warm in the mean time.
I would like to thank all those that have sent Thanksgiving and Christmas mail to us. We receive about 200 lbs of mail a day and have filled a couple of storage containers with Christmas packages. These packages are filled with stockings, letters and holiday spirit from home. Soon we’ll put up the Christmas tree and surround it with the packages and gifts from home. Happy holidays and thanks again for the your support of the Marines of Charlie Battery. |
and
October was an interesting month. We have completed the “changing of the guard” and assumed the areas of responsibility, which our counterparts have left for us. In the midst of getting adjusted to our new surroundings and activities, we have successfully reenlisted the following Marines: Cpl Ellis, Cpl Glover, Sgt Woodard, and Sgt Mondloch. To the family and friends of these warriors, thank you for your support and dedication to stay in the Marine Corps family.
Creativity has been apparent this month as when Halloween came it was quite shocking to see a Marine with his face totally painted in the scheme of a circus clown, with the hair to boot. I don’t know who he was, but it was done up pretty good. You could tell by the decorations within the hallways of the barracks, we still had the Halloween spirit. I cannot count the times I had to duck around the hanging spiders on the strings as I walked the corridors. It was GREAT!!
November is closing out and we have gorged ourselves with a well-planned and deserved Thanksgiving meal at the mess hall. We are shifting gears, much like all of you at home, in regards to the change in weather. If you had any doubts about the desert getting cold, well let me tell you for the record, “YES” it does.
Special Thanks, to all of the “Operation Santa All Stars”. Your boxes have been arriving by the tons and our lonely little mail clerk LCpl Cheung, can now compete against Arnold Schwarzenegger (OORAH). We are just about set for Christmas, I wonder if there is a Santa suit for the CO, Hhmmm?
We are Charlie Battery!!!
“ If you aren’t on the edge…you are taking up too much space”
1stSgt Wilson
“THE SYMBOL” |
Okay, I'm putting Santa Suits on the list for OpSanta 2005! I can't wait to see those pictures.
Posted by Deb at 11:31 PM
| Comments (2)
| TrackBack
December 06, 2004
Fighting in Fallujah - 3/5, India Company
Fox News recently published a gripping account of embedded reporter Greg Palkot and cameraman Pierre Zakrzewski's experience during the Battle of Fallujah. Here are day-by-day excerpts from his diary:
November 8: Tonight there's just a particularly annoying wall to scale and a rooftop to reach. The roof seems like a nice place to relax until the sky above it is filled with whizzing terrorist AK-47 fire and much nastier Marine responses.
This will be the first of many times the phrase "nowhere to run, nowhere to hide" rattles around my head. |
November 9:
We watch what would be the beginning of another routine of the week. The enemy hunkers down at night, intimidated by the hi-tech night-vision gear the U.S. military commands. Then, the bad guys get out at first light to make trouble.
What they don't know is that the Marines want the guys to come out. That's what they came for. |
November 10:
Later, we find ourselves on yet another roof for an end-of-day officers' meeting with Chontosh. As sniper fire flies overhead, the Marines get word that a group of 15 to 20 militants are roving around a neighborhood a few blocks away.
As I quickly learn, Chontosh (who won an award for bravery in last year’s initial invasion of Iraq) is not one to sit back and let his guys do the dirty work. Moments later we are out on the street, heading for potential trouble.
Make that REAL trouble. |
November 11:
Seeing somebody you had been joking with the day before being carried out of a house on a stretcher brings everything into sharp clarity.
Looking at an injured fellow's bloody flak jacket and vest stays with you.
Watching the belongings of someone who has been killed being packed away to be shipped back to family in the States underscores that this is all as serious as it gets.
A few squad members are very shaken and two have to be pulled out of the action. The rest, outwardly at least, seem pretty stoic, ready to press on and get the job done.
When I ask Chontosh what he feels about the day's losses, the captain almost seems annoyed at the question.
"How does it feel to lose a good man?" I ask. Without missing a beat, but also not looking at me, staring at the scene where a sniper cut down one of his commanders, he snaps, "Any man going down." |
November 12:
India Company still hasn't cleared out the neighborhood where the militants were first spotted on Wednesday. And the hope to wrap up India's assault early is long forgotten.
Now the Marines are going to level a neighborhood to make sure the bad guys never use it again. It isn't quite the "destroying a village to save it" formula of the Vietnam War, but it comes close.
Air strikes, tank fire and mortar barrages make minced meat out of school buildings and houses. When the dust clears and the rubble stops falling, Chontosh takes us on a tour of the place.
His instincts are pretty good. We go into a room in a schoolhouse knee-deep in insurgent weaponry. There isn't a schoolbook in sight. No school buses in the courtyard ... just a vehicle rocket launcher.
And in the houses all around, Marines pull anti-personnel and tank mines out of one place, rockets out of another, a complete IED factory in the bedroom of a third. |
November 13:
More Marines are injured, including Jensen, who is hit by fragments from grenades hurled by insurgents from the roof of the building. Jensen limps away, and within a day claims he's at 95 percent strength. "I can even run on the leg!" he proclaims to me.
Not good enough. Capt. Chontosh takes him out of the fight.
And there's more grousing about the Iraqi security forces who will have to take a major role in making sure Fallujah works in the future. Some of their units are filling in behind other American squads that have done the heavy lifting. Without proper radios or other equipment they are blamed more for getting in the way then helping out, even firing around U.S. military forces.
One of the officers in charge of training the Iraqis tells me the brass wants a full Iraqi Army up and running in six months. "It's not going to happen," he complains.
Sounds like our Marines are going to be sticking around. |
November 14:
I'd like to say these guys are fresh and raring to finish the job. But to be frank, our boys look like toast. Some still haven't gotten over the losses of the days before. And all are a lot more careful as they work through every house.
They still have time, though, to go through some mail, which has somehow found its way into the heart of this terror enclave. Lance Cpl. Jelnick reads me his girlfriend's letter. There isn't anything extraordinary in it.
What is extraordinary, however, is that she has written him a letter every day he has been in Iraq.
The 20-year-old Chicago Cubs fan is comforted, but also filled with the feeling that maybe he'll have to get serious about her when he gets out of all this. Eeek ... love! Sometimes trickier than dealing with insurgents. |
November 15:
The day starts like most others. We check out mosques that Marines believe have been used by insurgents as terror "bed and breakfasts" — sleeping places and medical stations for use between attacks.
Marines also find plans and propaganda associated with attacks. Right down to some maps.
Then another platoon marches off to check out one last bunch of houses.
India Company literally is just a few blocks from finishing its chunk of the assault. But its Marines are about to walk into a terror hornet's nest as bad as any military unit will find in the operation in Fallujah.
Back at India Company's makeshift headquarters, a fateful word crackled over the radio: "Contact!" |
Read the extended entries here.
Posted by Deb at 05:33 PM
| Comments (1)
| TrackBack
December 04, 2004
The Prayer of St Ignatius for Corporal Brian R. Prening
GySgt Perez included this letter by LtCol Mark A. Smith in a comment to the previous post on LCpl Daniel Wyatt, noting that it was "forwarded to me by former Lieutenant E. M. Kohnke / USMC. Daniel's name is mentioned below." It deserves wider readership.
On Tuesday 16 Nov 04, I had the honor of taking my command element forward to Fox Company's position for the Field Memorial Service for Corporal Brian R. Prening, F Co, 2nd Bn, 24th Marines, killed in action against enemy forces Yusufiyah, Iraq. Now, I say honor, because as tragic as the situation was, and as painful as it was, what I witnessed that day is forever and indelibly etched into both my consciousness and my soul. So, if you will allow me, I will try my utmost to communicate to you the events as they unfolded that day. Fox Company has been forward in FOB St. Joseph for over two months now, attempting to bring stability to an area that had not had a presence of Multi-National Forces. As I have communicated to you previously, it was an absolute bastion of Radical Islamists and Terrorists, who had brutalized the citizens in unspeakable terms. Well, the WARRIORS of Fox Company have put an end to that. And, for the terrorists, many of whom are believed to have been the leaders of the insurgency in Fallujah, have been attempting to come home. Sad fact for them, Fox Company now owns their permanent zip code. So, on the day of Cpl Prenning's unfortunate death, the enemy, for the first time, chose to actually stand and fight. They did, and at the end of the day, over forty of them lie dead on the battlefield. And, over the course of the last week, throughout our zone, but especially in Fox's, we have rounded up and arrested over 120 of them. That said, and for all the fantastic work of the Battalion elements, this day was no cause for celebration, it was our time to mourn our honored dead. As the leadership of the Company, the Battalion and the Marines of Cpl Prening's platoon gathered for the memorial, the atmosphere was sheer solemnity. The Marines of Fox were layered with the Iraqi dust that they have called home for 60 days plus. The smell of sweat that eminates from them can only be described as the smell of freedom. That combination of sweat, dirt and emotion that combines to create an aroma that is not repugnant in the least, but serves to stimulate the Warrior gene that you are among "special knights of the warriored breed."
The ceremony began with the placing of the rifle, helmet boots and dog tags of the fallen Marine, and was followed by Scripture readings, Company Commander memorial and teammate remembrances. The Marines that knew Cpl Prening best, memorialized him, through their tears and emotions, in a manner that I know would have made his family swell with pride. They were eloquent beyond imagination, and their words were a lance to the soul in their beauty and truth.
Then came his Plt Cmdr, 1stLt Mayne. Now, before I continue, I must describe 1stLt Mayne. I have been in a few scraps in my day, and truth be known, kind of enjoy that. But, 1stLt Mayne is one of those physical figures that you see and immediately think, if I can avoid a scrap with this lad, that would most probably be the preferred course of action. Additionally, since the day we arrived, 1stLt Mayne's combat accomplishments have been EXTRAORDINARY! His actions have been right in the face of the enemy, and he has stared death squarely in the eye on several occassions, and has done nothing but lead his Marines is a calm and professional manner that has absolutely confounded the enemy each and every time, and more often than not, lead to many of the enemy achieving their goal of martrydom!
But, on this day, the Lt Mayne that I saw was not the Warrior. No, the Lt Mayne I saw on this day was the Man. And, it embarasses me not one bit to say I only hope to be one tenth the Man I saw in Lt Mayne on that day. He spoke of his admiration for Cpl Prening and Cpl Prening's actions in a manner that crushed your soul and made you want to scream that you were not worthy of sharing the same room as these Warriors. He spoke of the need to channel and contain the rage and always honor Cpl Prening by only killing in righteousness and in accordance with the rules. He spoke of the "decent people of Iraq" who we are here to liberate. He spoke of all these things in a manner and among those who must do it in a way that should shame every person who has ever ascribed any attribute to our Marines, other than hero. Having done that, he then finished with a prayer. A prayer that he stated he prays every night, and in knowing this man and the quality of his character, I suspect he prays it one hundred times a day. As he prayed the prayer of St. Ignatius aloud, I can tell you, I have never felt such overwhelming pain and peace, all at the same time. I have never been so destroyed and fullfilled, all at the same time. I have never been so torn, and so complete, all at the same time. Upon relfection, I understood how I could have such dichotomous feelings all at once. Because in that thirty second prayer, prayed aloud by a man and Marine Officer who will forever have my undying respect and admiration, I realized in the prayer of St. Ignatius, the eternal reality of our temporal struggle: GOOD VS. EVIL. And, I was standing, humbled to the bone, among the agents of GOOD.
Maybe I am wrong, but I believe in my heart and soul that everything has a time and a purpose under God. And at that time and for this purpose, God used Cpl Prening and Lt Mayne, that we would know our struggle is right, and that our will be not shaken, and that for our children and the future of our Great Nation, we will see this through until there is nothing but peace for our future generations. And, that for that struggle, there is a price paid in death, in visible scars and in invisible ones.
So, for LCpl Daniel R. Wyatt, Cpl Nathaniel T. Hammond, LCpl Shane K. O'Donnell, LCpl Branden P. Ramey, Cpl Robert P. Warns II, Cpl Peter J.
Giannopoulos, Cpl Brian R. Prening, the next time you see a US Veteran, you shake his hand and say thank you. You shake his hand with the ferocity of firmness that says I love you, and I thank you for my freedom. If you get the chance, you go to a US Veterans hospital and you gently stroke the head of our wounded and broken from all wars, in a manner that says, do not be afraid, for I am here with you friend, I love you and I thank you. You do all this if you can, because everything we have, everything we are, we have and are because of their unbelievable sacrifice! And for that my friends, you and I should be eternally grateful and eternally humbled, for we have walked with the Saints!
St Ignatius' Prayer
Lord give me the strength to serve you as you deserve;
To give, and not to count the cost;
To fight, and not to heed the wounds;
To toil, and not to seek for rest;
To labor, and not to seek reward, save that of knowing that I do your will.
May God continue to bless you and bless you abundantly, as he does me everyday that I share this earth with your beloved. And may he grant strength, peace and serenity to the families of our fallen heroes.
Mark A. Smith
LtCol, USMCR
Commanding Officer
TF 2/24
|
Posted by Deb at 10:15 AM
| Comments (1)
| TrackBack
A message from the Commanding General of 1MARDIV
As we continue to transition Operation Al Fajr from offensive operations to humanitarian operations, I wanted to let everyone know how incredibly proud I am of the Marines, Soldiers, Sailors, and Airmen of the Division. Urban operations against a entrenched enemy who is willing to use every dirty trick in the book is one of the toughest missions that any military organization will ever face, and the men and women of the Division executed it with professionalism, courage, and toughness. We were able to bring in forces from all of our services, plus our Iraqi allies and recapture the city of Fallujah in less time than we expected. It was truly a remarkable accomplishment.
Recently 2-7 CAV and 2-2 INF returned to their parent units. I want to publicly thank the Officers and Soldiers of these outstanding Battalions. They added the “Sunday Punch” to our assault forces and will always be a part of our proud legacy.
We want to wish you all a Happy Thanksgiving! All members of the Division will be able to enjoy a special Thanksgiving meal that will include the traditional favorites. Our logistics planners have gone to great lengths to ensure that every Marine and Soldier will have an opportunity to partake in this great American holiday. We have many things to give thanks for; the unwavering support and love of our families will be foremost in our minds.
We continue to remember and honor those whose sacrifice was the greatest. Our thoughts and prayers are with their loved ones during this holiday period.
Enjoy the holiday and may God bless the First Marine Division and it’s friends and families. |
Posted by Deb at 10:04 AM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
December 03, 2004
"Tell your kids, your grandkids, what Sgt. Peralta did for you and the other Marines today"
Lance Cpl. Travis J. Kaemmerer, a combat correspondent assigned to the 1st FSSG is currently deployed in support of Operation Iraqi Freedom in Iraq. He recently spent time as a combat correspondent during the Battle of Fallujah where his charge was to share with the rest of world the reality of the battlefield and heroism under fire. Here is one story of epic bravery.
On this day, I found myself without my camera. With the batteries dead, I decided to leave the camera behind and live up to the ethos "every Marine a rifleman," by volunteering to help clear the fateful buildings that lined streets.
After seven days of intense fighting in Fallujah, the Marines of 1/3 embraced a new day with a faceless enemy.
We awoke November 15, 2004, around day-break in the abandoned, battle-worn house we had made our home for the night. We shaved, ate breakfast from a Meal, Ready-to-Eat pouch and waited for the word to move.
The word came, and we started what we had done since the operation began – clear the city of insurgents, building by building.
As an attachment to the unit, I had been placed as the third man in a six-man group, or what Marines call a 'stack.' Two stacks of Marines were used to clear a house. Moving quickly from the third house to the fourth, our order in the stack changed. I found Sgt. Rafael Peralta in my spot, so I fell in behind him as we moved toward the house.
A Mexican-American who lived in San Diego, Peralta earned his citizenship after he joined the Marine Corps. He was a platoon scout, which meant he could have stayed back in safety while the squads of 1st Platoon went into the danger filled streets, but he was constantly asking to help out by giving them an extra Marine. I learned by speaking with him and other Marines the night before that he frequently put his safety, reputation and career on the line for the needs and morale of the junior Marines around him.
When we reached the fourth house, we breached the gate and swiftly approached the building. The first Marine in the stack kicked in the front door, revealing a locked door to their front and another at the right.
Kicking in the doors simultaneously, one stack filed swiftly into the room to the front as the other group of Marines darted off to the right.
"Clear!" screamed the Marines in one of the rooms followed only seconds later by another shout of "clear!" from the second room. One word told us all we wanted to know about the rooms: there was no one in there to shoot at us.
We found that the two rooms were adjoined and we had another closed door in front of us. We spread ourselves throughout the rooms to avoid a cluster going through the next door.
Two Marines stacked to the left of the door as Peralta, rifle in hand, tested the handle. I watched from the middle, slightly off to the right of the room as the handle turned with ease.
Ready to rush into the rear part of the house, Peralta threw open the door.
‘POP! POP! POP!’ Multiple bursts of cap-gun-like sounding AK-47 fire rang throughout the house.
Three insurgents with AK-47s were waiting for us behind the door.
Peralta was hit several times in his upper torso and face at point-blank range by the fully-automatic 7.62mm weapons employed by three terrorists.
Mortally wounded, he jumped into the already cleared, adjoining room, giving the rest of us a clear line of fire through the doorway to the rear of the house.
We opened fire, adding the bangs of M-16A2 service rifles, and the deafening, rolling cracks of a Squad Automatic Weapon, or “SAW,” to the already nerve-racking sound of the AKs. One Marine was shot through the forearm and continued to fire at the enemy.
I fired until Marines closer to the door began to maneuver into better firing positions, blocking my line of fire. Not being an infantryman, I watched to see what those with more extensive training were doing.
I saw four Marines firing from the adjoining room when a yellow, foreign-made, oval-shaped grenade bounced into the room, rolling to a stop close to Peralta’s nearly lifeless body.
In an act living up to the heroes of the Marine Corps’ past, such as Medal of Honor recipients Pfc. James LaBelle and Lance Cpl. Richard Anderson, Peralta – in his last fleeting moments of consciousness- reached out and pulled the grenade into his body. LaBelle fought on Iwo Jima and Anderson in Vietnam, both died saving their fellow Marines by smothering the blast of enemy grenades.
Peralta did the same for all of us in those rooms.
I watched in fear and horror as the other four Marines scrambled to the corners of the room and the majority of the blast was absorbed by Peralta’s now lifeless body. His selflessness left four other Marines with only minor injuries from smaller fragments of the grenade.
During the fight, a fire was sparked in the rear of the house. The flames were becoming visible through the door.
The decision was made by the Marine in charge of the squad to evacuate the injured Marines from the house, regroup and return to finish the fight and retrieve Peralta’s body.
We quickly ran for shelter, three or four houses up the street, in a house that had already been cleared and was occupied by the squad’s platoon.
As Staff Sgt. Jacob M. Murdock took a count of the Marines coming back, he found it to be one man short, and demanded to know the whereabouts of the missing Marine.
"Sergeant Peralta! He’s dead! He’s f------ dead," screamed Lance Cpl. Adam Morrison, a machine gunner with the squad, as he came around a corner. "He’s still in there. We have to go back."
The ingrained code Marines have of never leaving a man behind drove the next few moments. Within seconds, we headed back to the house unknown what we may encounter yet ready for another round.
I don't remember walking back down the street or through the gate in front of the house, but walking through the door the second time, I prayed that we wouldn't lose another brother.
We entered the house and met no resistance. We couldn't clear the rest of the house because the fire had grown immensely and the danger of the enemy’s weapons cache exploding in the house was increasing by the second.
Most of us provided security while Peralta's body was removed from the house.
We carried him back to our rally point and upon returning were told that the other Marines who went to support us encountered and killed the three insurgents from inside the house.
Later that night, while I was thinking about the day’s somber events, Cpl. Richard A. Mason, an infantryman with Headquarters Platoon, who, in the short time I was with the company became a good friend, told me, "You’re still here, don’t forget that. Tell your kids, your grandkids, what Sgt. Peralta did for you and the other Marines today."
As a combat correspondent, this is not only my job, but an honor.
Throughout Operation Al Fajr, we were constantly being told that we were making history, but if the books never mention this battle in the future, I’m sure that the day and the sacrifice that was made, will never be forgotten by the Marines who were there. |
Posted by Deb at 10:24 PM
| Comments (2)
| TrackBack
December 02, 2004
A trip through Fallujah
Who's that handsome Marine holding a machine gun? This time, it's Col. Richard Bartch who sent along these photos, via his wife Mary Helen, of a recent trip through Fallujah.
Posted by Deb at 01:40 AM
| Comments (0)
December 01, 2004
After Fallujah - Update from MSSG 31

MSSG 31 Marines filled this seven-ton Truck with explosives by hand. Every destroyed weapon translates into lives saved.
A message from LtCol James A. Vohr
Dear families of MSSG 31,
Well, a lot has gone on in the short space between now and my last update. The battle for Fallujah has been fought and as I write, operations continue to secure the city to allow for the rebuilding effort to begin. Your Marines and Sailors played a large part and continue to support the success the Marine Corps has experienced, and you should be proud of them. Each and every one of them is a brave young man or woman who want only to go out and get the job done. There professional determination is awesome to watch.
Everyone contributed during the fight. The communications section stayed on top of our command and control infrastructure, making sure we could talk with everyone who was out from the MSSG as well as higher and adjacent units. The communications officers always tells me communications is the key to success on the battlefield and his Marines worked hard to ensure we could talk. Motor transport and military police worked hand in hand to make sustainment convoys happen, sometimes on short fuse, and always ready to go in either the day or the night. The engineers have been digging in units to enhance survivability, building whatever the supported units called for in the construction shop, pumping fuel and water, and working with engineer ordnance disposal to destroy captured arms and ammunition. Our corpsmen provided medical coverage for the MSSG as expected, but then went two steps further in pushing critical medical supplies out to forward aid stations and working to provide dressing changes to wounded Marines, Soldiers, and Soldiers of the new Iraqi Army.
Marines in the headquarters detachment accomplished all the planning up front to set the unit up for success during the fight and then kept track of requirements as it all unfolded. Headquarters Marines also worked areas such as ammunition supply, certainly a critical asset. Supply build stockpiles of items critical to the support of the fight and they were readily available when they were needed for the attack. In short, there was not a Marine or Sailor who did not do their share.
As I wrap up this update, I?d be at fault if I didn?t mention the support the MSSG gets from the families back home. Letter mail, e-mails, and care packages are guaranteed to bring a smile to a Marine or Sailors face. I?d also be remiss if I did not mention how much everyone appreciates the huge effort the key volunteers mustered to put together cookies and snacks for the single Marines and Sailors, box them up and send them out to us. The first part of this shipment has just arrived and trust me, the Marines devoured them! Thanks so much!
As always, I?m proud and you should be proud of the Marines and Sailors of MSSG 31. It is an honor to serve with them.
Thanks for all your support
Sincerely,
J. Alex Vohr |
Posted by Deb at 11:08 PM
| Comments (0)
11th MEU update
Photo by Cpl. Dick Kotecki
The Honorable Gordon R. England, Secretary of the Navy, sits with Marines, sailors, and soldiers during Thanksgiving dinner at the dining facility here, Nov. 25. England visited FOB Duke to thank service members for their hard work and dedication during their deployment this holiday season.
The command element for 11th MEU provides this end-of-November update:
We've been working hard to help the Iraqi people in An Najaf and Al Qadisiyah provinces and the results are showing. So far, more than 250 projects have been completed or are currently underway, totaling nearly 10 million dollars in both provinces combined.
In addition to these projects, we are busy making solatia, or condolence payments, to citizens of Najaf who experienced property damage of their home or business, injury, or death of a family member during August's fighting. We have paid more than 5,800 Iraqis approximately 3.7 million dollars. These payments are creating goodwill and building trust between us and the locals.
Citizens of both provinces are also currently registering for the January elections. So far, everything is running smoothly and we are happy to see the Iraqi people moving one step closer to taking charge of their country and their future. We also recently celebrated the Marine Corps' 229th birthday with the traditional ceremony and birthday meal of steak and lobster. |
And, the 11th MEU is making plans to return home. This is good news indeed for the family members and friends who look forward to that day.
Posted by Deb at 08:20 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
November 29, 2004
Doc's Thanksgiving Message
It's inelegant but comes straight from the heart.
Thank God for the fucking Marines.
I mean it. Thank God that we have a corps of warriors who can storm a city like Fallujah, and completely conquer it. Thank God we have men such as these. MOUT, or urban fighting is historically some of the most bloodiest. Urban warfare is like fighting just by headbutting. It's repetitively very sudden, and twice as violent. You toss a grenade in, and follow the blast into the room. You storm in to what may be nothing or what may be a squad of bad guys. You just run in, and hope to kill them in that frenzied second before they kill you. Then you do it again. And again. And again. You keep doing it until you run out of rooms, or run out of luck.
Thank God we still have Marines who can do this. Growing up in America these days, we are constantly told about how our grandparents did such a smashing job. They weathered a depression, and then saved the world for an encore. They fought all across the globe. As a young Marine, when you wallk across that grinder for the last time, they call out over loudspeakers where other Marines who had marched that grinder had marched into next; Tarawa. Okinawa. Lebanon. Iwo Jima. Khe Sahn. The Chosin reservoir. It is easy when you recall such battles, such examples of fortitude and courage on earth made Hell, that maybe oure best days are behind us. Maybe we will just have to accept that we and our children, and our children's children will be condemned to living in the shadow of their forefathers. Maybe, that was as good as it got.
And then the Marines go in. They go in and they fight. They fight and they bleed. They fight and they tire. they fight and they die. And yet, still...they keep fighting. Through the hail of automatic weapons, the rain of mortars, and the thunder of RPG's they fight an enemy entirely prepared for and committed to killing as many as they can before they are killed themselves. But no matter how determined and how zealous the enemy, the Marines prevailed. Against all of this, they prevailed magnificently.
The Marines went in and a flagging cause was resurrected. The Marines went in and while saving a city, they reaffirmed their standing as the warrior sentries of civilization. Maybe some day, Americans will have to live in the shadow of days long gone past. Maybe one day they will think that the Hall of heroes is full, and there is none left to enter. Maybe some day this will happen.....but not today.
Today they are standing tall; bloodied but unbowed. Today they have proven themselves as good as their title. Today the battle of fallujah is added to the list of battles that will be called out as new Marines march across the old grinder. Today.
Today, I thank god for those fucking Marines. |
Oohrah. Read the rest.
Posted by Deb at 04:03 PM
| Comments (1)
| TrackBack
November 27, 2004
" . . . war is the highest of highs and the lowest of lows . . ."
Another 2nd LAR update from the front. It's an awesome retelling of bravery and brotherhood.
24 November 2004
I have started this letter 100 times in my mind. Inadequacy on my own part is the best answer I can come up with to express my emotions about our experiences here. They say war is the highest of highs and lowest of lows and it happens in a moments notice. I can say without question it is true.
We departed Camp Baharia about a month ago now to do our part in the fight for Fallujah. People said this would be our Hue City, our Guadalcanal, or compared it to numerous other epic battles that the Marine Corps has endured. Was it? I don't know. Who am I to make that statement? I think all of us want to believe that our time is historic and that our life has meaning. Ronald Reagan once said that many of us want to know if we made a difference in this world but the US Marines don't have that problem. I can not say how this battle will be defined in the history books but I can tell you besides the birth of my children and my marriage, it will probably be the most meaningful event of my life. How do you adequately define heroism, espirit de corps, patriotism? Words almost belittle their true definition.
As many of you saw on the news, Apache Company was definitely involved in the fight. We took our share of licks, delivered a disproportional amount more on the enemy, but more importantly we are all still here to talk about it and in the true Marine way of dealing with it - we laugh about it. A Purple Heart is not a medal anyone really wants to earn but it sure is a special person who wears that badge of honor.
All the Marines and Sailors of this company are heroes. They always have been even before we arrived. But now without question, for one shining moment in all of our lives, my Marines were heroes in the truest sense of the word.
They fought like brothers fighting to protect and defend their families. While I believe wholeheartedly in the mission, I do not preach about fighting for the greater glory of God, country or Corps because in the end, we fight for one another. And that is what they did. I have been blessed with the greatest collection of men ever assembled and I knew it from day one. I knew this company had a destiny and we would write our own chapter. It is indescribable to visit a Marine at the field hospital who was just wounded and he doesn't even talk about himself. To the man the first three questions were always about the status of the other Marines, did we beat the enemy and can I stay in the country with the company. I stand by their side and wonder why I do I deserve to be surrounded by such men. To the parents, guardians, grandparents who raised these kids, my hat is off to you. If you ever wondered if you made a difference in this world, I can tell you if your son is over here, the world is a better place because of you.
I have talked to some Iraqis throughout my time here and it is sad because many do not believe that life will get better. Some even say it was better under Saddam. Now that may be a tough pill to swallow for many Americans because of the sacrifices so many families have endured but I would argue just the opposite. I think that statement should make you even prouder to be an American. We are over here fighting for the success of this mission. My Marines are selflessly fighting for people they will never know. They are fighting for some who don't even appreciate the sacrifices they endure. I can not think of a more honorable act. We believe in the mission, even while some here don't because we live the miracle that is the United States of America. It is an awesome sight to see.
The support from our families and sponsors has been overwhelming. Overwhelming in two ways - one, physically and two, emotionally. We got back to Camp Baharia today and it looked like the Post Office went on strike. We had stacks of boxes and bags of letters. More than one person has told me (to which I completely empathize) that we feel guilty that we cannot respond in a timely manner, if at all. It is hard for us to know that some great American spent their time and their money to send us a package or a letter, or a newspaper and we can not get enough down time to write a thank you. It feels almost shameful. So I offer on behalf of the company, once, an offer of appreciation. Please do not feel that since we are unable to respond that we do not appreciate what you are doing for us. To go down a long laundry list of people, we would inevitably fail to mention one person or company and that would be worse than not mentioning anyone specifically at all. It is humbling to see the outpouring of support from our families and sponsors. We are indebted to you.
We are off again tomorrow on a new mission. Well, same mission, new place. As it has been for the past few weeks, we will not have internet or phone access. In fact we will not have electricity or running water. We thought Baharia was austere. You should have seen the camp we lived in for two weeks or see this next place we are going to tomorrow. Camp Baharia is a thriving metropolis with all the comforts of home compared to the new place. It looks like we will be occupying this place for some time. But in a few short days, the new digs will be home and we will be fine. I will try to cycle Marines back to Camp Baharia but please understand that those basic services that are available back home are almost privileged services here. I say this not out of some request for pity but again out of a sense of responsibility to all of you who support us. I see two Marines in a fighting position at night in the cold, frying up one slice of spam at a time in a canteen cup, with an MRE sleeve to block the wind, alternating piece for piece and offering a hot slice to any Marine in the area, and my only thought is - this is what makes our country great. Here are these two Marines, 8000 miles from home, sitting in a filthy hole, taking care of each other with a can of food that some great citizen back home sent them. It doesn't get any better than that.
I will leave it to the platoon commanders to write updates about the individual Marines. But I will offer this one story before I sign off about a Marine named Brooks. Ol' Brooksy was one of the first wounded in action we had in the company. It happened on the night of 30 September. He has been making tremendous gains and we hope to have him back on full duty within a week or so. Since the night of his attack, he has been doing his part manning the command operations center in Baharia, but more importantly healing from his wounds. His story is one to be told because he exemplifies what makes this company great. He never once complained about his lot in life and he never once complained about the job he now fulfills. He is doing his part and that is honorable. He is generally a quiet Marine but always very pleasant and enjoyable to talk with. As other guys were wounded, he would in his own way, let them know that he was there for them if they wanted to talk about it. For those of us who have not been wounded, we really do not know what it is like. But instead of feeling sorry for himself, he does his job and looks out for his brothers. It was not until 3 November that his Purple Heart award had come in and we invited the regimental commander to award him, and the other Marines their badge of honor. I will never forget watching Brooksy get his award. I think I was prouder that day to be a Marine and to serve along side another Marine than ever before. Brooksy was still walking tenderly. But when it came time for the ceremony, he marched completely erect, made all his facing movements as we were trained in boot camp and basically on shear physical courage alone, muscled his way through the whole ceremony to march and execute the drill movements precisely. I could see it on his face that he was in pain but he didn't yield to it. In that one moment in time, it hit home to me how special being a Marine really is. There was young PFC Brooks ensuring he lived up to the standards that others have set before him, standards that have been beat into us from day one, to ensure he did not let the Corps down and to represent himself well. As if the weight of the whole Corps' reputation was on his shoulders that day, he ensured he did not fail. Would anyone have blamed him if he didn't execute his about face properly? Not at all. But Brooksy wouldn't give them that chance. These are the men I serve with. Be proud. These are the men who serve in your defense.
Until next time, Semper Fidelis and pray for peace.
Apache 6 - out.
Semper Fidelis,
Capt John F. Griffin
Apache Company
2d LAR Bn RCT-1
Fallujah, Iraq
"Everybody fights. No one quits."
|
I'm posting this with tears in my eyes. These guys are heroes all, from young PFC Brooks up through senior leadership. I am so proud of them all and there are no words to adequately express that.
Posted by Deb at 09:05 PM
| Comments (1)
| TrackBack
November 25, 2004
Thanksgiving in Fallujah
Col Bartch sends these images, via his wife Mary Helen, from Camp Fallujah - these are happy Marines. On this side of the world, we're missing them, but it's good to see that they are enjoying a traditional Thanksgiving dinner.
| It's not the Mayflower but it's not MREs either. Decorating the hall for this holiday brings a touch of home to our Marines. |
| Military and civilian contractors work hard to provide a Thanksgiving feast for Marines and other troops 8,000 miles away from home. | |
| Turkey and all the trimmings, including pumpkin pie. Life in a war zone doesn't get better than this. |
| If an army travels on its stomach, these Marines are good for another few battles, thanks to the cooks who planned and provided this holiday feast. | |
Thanks for sharing these pictures. On this Thanksgiving Day, I am thankful for the troops that are willing to be away from their families and friends in order to allow me to celebrate in a free country. I miss my son, and I hope he was able to enjoy a holiday dinner in his location, but seeing the feast provided for these Marines brings a good feeling to this Marine Mom.
Posted by Deb at 02:54 PM
| Comments (2)
| TrackBack
Precious Cargo
JHD shares this letter from Maj. Zarnik, USAFR as printed on the American Thinker website. Thank God for Major Zarnik and others like him.
Fallen Marines
November 25th, 2004
I want to share with you my most recent Air Force Reserve trip. I had decided to go back into the Air Force Reserves as a part time reservist and after 6 months of training, I have recently been promoted to Lieutenant Colonel and have been fully mission qualified as an Aircraft Commander of a KC-135R strato tanker aircraft.
On Friday of last week, my crew and I were tasked with a mission to provide air refueling support in order to tanker 6 F-16's over to Incirlik Air Base in Turkey. We were then to tanker back to the states, 6 more F-16's that were due maintenance. It started out as a fairly standard mission - one that I have done many times as an active duty Captain in my former jet - the KC10a extender.
We dragged the F-16's to Moron Air Base in Spain where we spent the night and then finished the first part of our mission the next day by successfully delivering them to Incirlik. When I got on the ground in Turkey, I received a message to call the Tanker Airlift Control Center that my mission would change. Instead of tankering the F-16's that were due maintenance, I was cut new orders to fly to Kuwait City and pick up 22 "HR's" and return them to Dover Air Force Base in Delaware.
It had been a while since I had heard of the term "HR" used, and as I pondered what the acronym could possibly stand for, when it dawned on me that it stood for human remains. There were 22 fallen comrades who had just been killed in the most recent attacks in Fallujah and Baghdad, Iraq over the last week.
I immediately alerted the crew of the mission change and although they were exhausted due to an ocean crossing, the time change and minimum ground time in Spain for crew rest, we all agreed that it was more important to get these men back to their families as soon as possible.
We were scheduled to crew rest in Incirlik, Turkey for the evening and start the mission the next day. Instead, we decided to extend/continue our day and fly to Kuwait in order to pick up our precious cargo. While on the flight over to Kuwait, I knew that there were protocol procedures for accepting and caring for human remains, however, in my 13 years of active duty service, I never once had to refer to this regulation. As I read the regulation on the flight over, I felt prepared and ready to do the mission. My game plan was to pick up the HR's and turn around to fly to Mildenhal Air Base in England, spend the night, and then fly back the next day. This was the quickest way to get them home, considering the maximum crew duty day that I could subject my crew to legally and physically. I really pushed them to the limits but no one complained at all.
I thought that I was prepared for the acceptance of these men until we landed at Kuwait International. I taxied the jet over to a staging area where the honor guard was waiting to load our soldiers. I stopped the jet and the entire crew was required to stay on board. We opened the cargo door, and according to procedure, I had the crew line up in the back of the aircraft in formation and stand at attention. As the cargo loader brought up the first pallet of caskets, I ordered the crew to "Present Arms." Normally, we would snap a salute at this command, however, when you are dealing with a fallen soldier, the salute is a slow 3 second pace to position. As I stood there and finally saw the first four of twenty-two caskets draped with the American Flags, the reality had hit me. As the Marine Corps honor guard delivered the first pallet on board, I then ordered the crew to "Order Arms" - where they rendered an equally slow 3 second return to the attention position. I then commanded the crew to assume an at ease position and directed them to properly place the pallet. The protocol requires that the caskets are to be loaded so when it comes time to exit the aircraft - they will go head first. We did this same procedure for each and every pallet until we could not fit any more.
I felt a deep pit in my stomach when there were more caskets to be brought home and that they would have to wait for the next jet to come through. I tried to do everything in my power to bring more home but I had no more space on board. When we were finally loaded, with our precious cargo and fueled for the trip back to England, a Marine Corps Colonel from first battalion came on board our jet in order to talk to us. I gathered the crew to listen to him and his words of wisdom.
He introduced himself and said that it is the motto of the Marines to leave no man behind and it makes their job easier knowing that there were men like us to help them complete this task. He was very grateful for our help and the strings that we were pulling in order to get this mission done in the most expeditious manner possible. He then said -" Major Zarnik - these are MY MARINES and I am giving them to you. Please take great care of them as I know you will." I responded with telling him that they are my highest priority and that although this was one of the saddest days of my life, we are all up for the challenge and will go above and beyond to take care of your Marines - "Semper Fi Sir" A smile came on his face and he responded with a loud and thunderous, "Ooo Rah". He then asked me to please pass along to the families that these men were extremely brave and had made the ultimate sacrifice for their country and that we appreciate and empathize with what they are going through at this time of their grievance. With that, he departed the jet and we were on our way to England.
I had a lot of time to think about the men that I had the privilege to carry. I had a chance to read the manifest on each and every one of them. I read about their religious preferences, their marital status, the injuries that were their cause of death. All of them were under age 27 with most in the 18-24 range. Most of them had wives and children. They had all been killed by an "IED" which I can only deduce as an [improvised] explosive devices. Mostly fatal head injuries and injuries to the chest area. I could not even imagine the bravery that they must have displayed and the agony suffered in this God Forsaken War. My respect and admiration for these men and what they are doing to help others in a foreign land is beyond calculation. I know that they are all with God now and in a better place.
The stop in Mildenhal was uneventful and then we pressed on to Dover where we would meet the receiving Marine Corps honor guard. When we arrived, we applied the same procedures in reverse. The head of each casket was to come out first. This was a sign of respect rather than defeat. As the honor guard carried each and every American flag covered casket off of the jet, they delivered them to awaiting families with military hearses. I was extremely impressed with how diligent the Honor Guard had performed the seemingly endless task of delivering each of the caskets to the families without fail and with precision. There was not a dry eye on our crew or in the crowd. The Chaplain then said a prayer followed by a speech from Lt. Col. Klaus of the second Battalion. In his speech, he also reiterated similar condolences to the families as the Colonel from First Battalion back in Kuwait.
I then went out to speak with the families as I felt it was my duty to help console them in this difficult time. Although I would probably be one of the last military contacts that they would have for a while - the military tends to take care of it's own. I wanted to make sure that they did not feel abandoned and more than that appreciated for their ultimate sacrifice. It was the most difficult thing that I have ever done in my life. I listened to the stories of each and every one that I had come in contact with and they all displayed a sense of pride during an obviously difficult time. The Marine Corps had obviously prepared their families well for this potential outcome.
So, why do I write this story to you all? I just wanted to put a little personal attention to the numbers that you hear about and see in the media. It is almost like we are desensitized by the "numbers" of our fallen comrades coming out of Iraq. I heard one commentator say that "it is just a number". Are you kidding me? These are our American Soldiers not numbers! It is truly a sad situation that I hope will end soon. Please hug and embrace your loved ones a little closer and know that there are men out there that are defending you and trying to make this a better world. Please pray for their families and when you hear the latest statistic's and numbers of our soldiers killed in combat, please remember this story. It is the only way that I know to more personalize these figures and have them truly mean something to us all.
Thanks for all of your support for me and my family as I take on this new role in completing my Air Force Career and supporting our country. I greatly appreciate all of your comments, gestures and prayers.
May God Bless America, us all, and especially the United States Marine Corps.
Semper Fi
Maj. Zarnik, USAFR |
Posted by Deb at 02:10 PM
| Comments (2)
| TrackBack
November 24, 2004
1/11 Marines on Jay Leno tonight
Drink coffee and stay up . . . or set your VCRs and watch it tomorrow.
Posted by Deb at 03:55 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
2/10 visits Al Majjarh
Major Timothy M. Parker, Executive Officer for 2/10 Marines writes:
| Friends and Families of 2/10,
We have completed our first two months in Iraq. I have had the opportunity to visit every site, and the high level of motivation and esprit de corps consistently inspires me. It almost seems like the places where things are hardest the morale is best. The weather has begun to cool, which was a welcome relief, although I’m sure you’ll soon hear complaints about how cold it is here (Marines are only happy when complaining). |
| Like many, I find it distressing that so many people back in America don’t understand why we are here. I’d like to relate to you a story that will hopefully bring all of it into perspective. Most of you will note the story of Huda, the young girl whose picture has graced our webpage for the past month. |
| On 3 November, we returned Huda and her father to their village, Al Majjarh. It was a great homecoming. The entire town came out to welcome them back. Huda mom wanted us to stay for lunch, but we try not to stay too long for security reasons. After talking with the family for a little while, CWO Torres went to talk to the village sheik (yes, they really have those here), and I walked back to my vehicle. |
| After I got back to the vehicle, two little girls walked up to me, and began to talk to me. I couldn't really understand what they wanted, and then they ran back to their house. They returned to me with a baby girl, who couldn't have been more than six months old. I could tell she was a girl because she had pierced ears, which I thought odd for a village so poor. She was a sweet little girl and they let me hold her, and I finally found out that what they wanted was water. | |
| The village has problems with getting clean water, it's one of the projects we're working on in the village. I gave them three bottles of water, and they took the water and the baby back home. They returned to talk to me, which is a relative term since I don't speak any Arabic. So, I took out my wallet and showed them a picture of my family, and pointed out my own family (my wife and eight children). They took my pictures and ran back to their house. |
| I could see their mother in the backyard, so walked over there. One of the little girls had handed my pictures to the mother. She began speaking very rapidly, then began to cry.
I wasn't quite sure what to make of it, so I called one of our translators over. She (the translator) said that the mother was sad because I had to be away from my family. |
| I asked where she was from, and she told me she was a refugee from Fallujah. She was frightened of all the terrorists, and the bombs that were being dropped. They were living in a tent in Al Majjarh. I told her that I hoped soon we would drive out all the terrorists, so that she could return home. I told her that I was sad to be away from my family, and my family was sad I was away from them, but my family and I felt the sacrifice was worth it, so the people of Iraq could have the same freedom as we do. She seemed very touched, and genuinely appreciative of our efforts. | |
We are changing this country for the better, one person at a time. President Theodore Roosevelt once said:
"It is not the critic who counts: not the man who points out how the strong man stumbles or where the doer of deeds could have done better. The credit belongs to the man who is actually in the arena, whose face is marred by dust and sweat and blood, who strives valiantly, who errs and comes up short again and again, because there is no effort without error or shortcoming, but who knows the great enthusiasms, the great devotions, who spends himself for a worthy cause; who, at the best, knows, in the end, the triumph of high achievement, and who, at the worst, if he fails, at least he fails while daring greatly, so that his place shall never be with those cold and timid souls who knew neither victory nor defeat." |
| The Marines and Sailors of 2d Battalion are men in the arena, they are making a difference for our great nation and for Iraq. I truly hope you are all as proud of them as am I. |
Posted by Deb at 03:00 PM
| Comments (1)
| TrackBack
". . . the world is full of good people"
Capt John F. Griffin from 2d LAR Bn sends this update from Fallujah, Iraq
Pain and suffering is how character is defined. If life was easy and all that we have was provided and not earned, nothing would be appreciated. Life would be without value. I believe that the world is good again. The evil empire has been defeated and righteousness has returned as our hero. Congratulations to the Boston Red Sox - World Series Champions.
Life around the camp has definitely settled into a rhythm. All the unknowns are gone, all the questions we had before we departed have been answered and now, more than ever, the team is focused and ready.
We celebrated Halloween yesterday thanks to the generous support of the families, friends and sponsors. As I toured the tents yesterday, I saw no fewer than 20 Halloween masks out and in use. I think this speaks so highly of the men committed to the cause. They are warriors at heart, strong in their resolve to accomplish the mission, but remain America's jovial, spirited youth. We also enjoyed a barbeque of hamburgers, chicken and steak fajitas and BBQ pork ribs. LCpl Kempher has turned out to be a magician with some frozen government chow and some burning logs.
As you know, we now have CBS embedded with us to cover the unit. They will be with us for an undetermined length of time. It has been great. During the first three days, Marines from this company made the CBS news every night. While most people are slightly intimidated by the press and some have tainted opinions, I will tell you the crew we have are righteous, committed professionals. I have no hesitancy having them embedded in the company. Their presence has been a force multiplier.
Having a crew from CBS is a positive experience for all us on many different levels. First, I firmly believe that it makes the Marines feel more appreciated. Our families, friends and sponsors have been phenomenal in their support and CBS merely adds to that momentum. These young kids who are 8000 miles from home, without question, now know that America cares enough about what they are doing to embed a crew from the one of the largest media organizations in America. And they are with our company alone. Second, it enforces the feeling that we are part of something larger than ourselves. We are writing a chapter of our nation's history that our future generations will read about and respect those that answered the call and committed themselves selflessly to the fight for what is right and good. Third, it reinforces what I tell the Marines all the time - they are heroes. They know the impact of seeing Marines on TV, full of confidence, their resolve forged and honed like steel, individually self-admitting focus on the mission at hand. They know the impact this has on America, on fellow Marines and on our adversaries. We all have sat on the sidelines and watched Marines go into harms way and wonder if we had what it takes. We all wondered if we would live up to the legendary prowess of the Marines that went before us.
We all wondered if we could be as inspiring to future generations of Marines and produce the envy of fellow of Marines who were not in the fight feel just as we all felt when it was not our time. The presence of CBS embedded with this company, answers all those minute feelings of self-doubt that we may have. My (our) Marines are heroes and CBS will help us tell their story. That was the Ying - this is the Yang. My opinion remains the same - please do not get tied to the nightly news. Remember they are marketing a story. Marines sitting around playing Madden football on their play station, taking long afternoon naps, doing daily maintenance on their vehicles, playing soccer, walking to the internet and phone center, reading mail and opening packages is not a story you will see on the nightly news - but that is the situation on the ground. Remember - we had a bar-b-cue yesterday and the talk of the crowd was the annoying motion sensing scarecrow I posted in front of the COC that yelled at everyone who walked by. Our favorite webmaster has created a link to the CBS news and every time Kim Dozier (CBS correspondent) reports and is televised, Caressa will post a link. So watch the story from there but focus on seeing our Marines.
One lesson I will definitely take away from this experience is that the world is full of good people. It is too bad all the bad and evildoers get all the press. I equate it to the good cop-bad cop paradigm. All you ever hear about are the bad cops but you rarely hear about the miracle workers our policemen are on a daily basis (except for a brief few months after 9/11 when they received the recognition they deserved). But all of America is like that in every profession and every walk of life. The media may get a bad rap at times but I personally am impressed with the integrity and commitment of the reporters who are imbedded with us. But more importantly, I am impressed with all of you and all of the citizens of our great nation. The outpouring of support has been overwhelming and humbling. This war has been going for a few years now. Far longer than I ever believed America's attention span to be. But America is without question still out there supporting us. It is amazing to receive the voluminous, random letters and packages from people all across the country, from all sectors of life that just want to do their part.
We have built (what we call) the Apache General Store. We have received so much material support that we are unable to keep it in our personal spaces. In the spirit of taking care of one another, whatever excess each of us receives, instead of hording it, it is provided to the Apache General Store. Now our Marines have an opportunity to go the "store" first before they go to the PX. Of course, everything in our store is free. But the bottom line is we could not have done this without you. My hat is off to you. Great events do not make great people. Great people make great events. We have a great country and it is not because of us, it is because of you. Without question, our families and friends have a harder job then we do. We chose this profession and accepted the consequences. All of our loved ones have to deal with a greater hardship and sacrifice than we do. We chose to do this and we are surrounded by people who made the same decision and there is a great deal of comfort in those circles. Whatever connection you have to your Marine, you have to get through this because of decisions we made. You are my heroes and you are extremely appreciated.
God Bless America and Pray for Peace. Apache 6
Semper Fidelis,
Capt John F. Griffin |
Posted by Deb at 12:24 PM
| Comments (1)
| TrackBack
November 23, 2004
First Team - between Iraq and a hard place
1/7 Marines continue to excel as they battle insurgents along the Syrian border. Here are exerpts from two reports from the front.
As Marines everywhere celebrated the 229th birthday of the Marine Corps on November 10th, 1/7 Suicide Charlie did what Marines do best - they kicked ass in their little part of the world. Here's an account by Cpl Matthew Jones on how Marines from the 3rd platoon uncovered weapons caches in two Al Qaim houses, freed three captured Iraqis who had been held as hostages for almost a month, and took six suspected terrorists off the streets and into custody.
As the Marines approached the house they observed a man sitting on the stoop, who matched the description of a wanted man. The man, who did not visible have a weapon, fit the description of a known high value target, according to Sgt. Tobey J. Owens, squad leader, 1st Squad, 3rd Platoon.
Owens then ran after and tackled the man. The man struggled with the Marines while he was being detained. The Marines found a Glock 9-mm pistol on the man, said Owens.
The Marines continued towards the second house. The Marines quickly cleared the house of insurgents, said Cpl. Brandon L. Soetaert, team leader, 1st Sqd., 3rd Plt.
Once the house was originally cleared, the Marines began a more detailed search of the house. The Marines found a metal door in the rear of the house that was locked. The Marines breached entrance into the room and discovered a large weapons cache, said Lance Cpl. Adam Wiedler, assaultman with 1st Sqd., 3rd Plt.
The Marines breeched the doorway and entered the room. Once inside of the room the Marines discovered a weapons cache that was large enough to outfit a small militia, according to Wiedler.
The room was lined with every type of weapons from pistols to anti-air craft rockets. The weapons were well maintained and some of them were loaded, said Weidler.
In addition to the weapons systems, the Marines found anti-coalition propaganda, videotapes showing the insurgents beating Iraqi hostages and falsified identification papers, according to Leonhart.
“Once we realized what we had discovered, we decided to conduct a more detailed search of the property,” said Owens, 29, a native of East Liverpool, Ohio.
Upon further search coalition gear and U. S. currency were found inside the house. On the property surrounding the house Marines found a locked concrete shed. After cracking the door they realized that there were people in the room, said Soetaert, 20, a native of Kansas City, Mo.
“I didn’t realize what they were at first. We had been banging on the door for a few minutes and they were asleep,” said Weidler. “Once I realized what that they were hostages, I was extremely happy to be able to help this people.”
The hostages were civilian contractors that had been working with coalition forces toward bettering the future of Iraq.
During a more detailed search of the property multiple weapons caches were found among three vehicles. Not wanting these weapons to fall back into the hands of insurgents Multi-National Forces placed charges on the vehicles destroying them in place according to, Lance Cpl. Russell D. Antonuccio, assault man, 3rd Plt.
In total MNF to took six insurgents into custody, found multiple weapons caches and recovered three hostages without firing a single shot or taking any casualties.
“I felt that we truly helped the Iraqi people today,” said Wielder. “It was a great birthday present for the Marines' birthday.” |
Cpl Jones describes another night's work for 1st platoon:
Assembling in the dead of night, the Marines of “Suicide Charlie” prepare to provide the wake up call of a lifetime for a handful of known insurgents. They mount their vehicles and head towards the small town on the banks of the Euphrates River and as the sun rises the Marines knock on the insurgents door in a way that only Marines can.
With a bang on the door, the Marines entered houses with such speed that the insurgents didn’t have time to react to the early morning visitors. At the completion of this early morning visit, the Marines leave with five insurgents detained and weapons that could have been used to kill coalition forces or innocent Iraqi civilians.
The Marines of 1st Platoon, C Company, 1st Battalion, 7th Marine Regiment, 31st Marine Expeditionary Unit, conducted simultaneous cordon and knocks on three houses’ to capture insurgents.
They entered through the front door of the first house and began clearing the each room, said Sgt. Tobey J. Owens, squad leader, 1st Squad.
The Marines had cleared most of the house when they entered a small room in the rear. They discovered a man crouching along the wall with a loaded weapon pointed at them, stated Cpl. Travis M. Ball, team leader, 1st Squad.
“We were on top of the man so quickly he did not have time to react,” said Owens. “I kicked him as Ball tackled him to the floor so he would not have the opportunity to shoot at us.”
The squad captured the armed insurgent, Kais Atal Mutatharer, who had worked with the U.S. Army as a translator in the Al Qaim area.
“The quick actions of the Marines enabled us to gather intelligence out of him,” said Capt. Chris DeAntoni, company commander. “They had every justification to shoot this guy, but they had the discipline not to and we’ll be able to use this guy to get bigger fish.”
Then they entered the house next door and discovered four insurgents along with three women and a baby. The Marines quickly separated the males and moved the females outside of the house, according to Cpl. Brandon L. Soetaert, team leader, 1st Squad.
The Marines also provided medical care to a known terrorist facilitator after entering the house. The man had gone into shock as the Marines entered the house, stated Soetaert, 20, from Kansas City, Mo.
Inside the two houses the Marines found loaded weapons, ammunition, anti-coalition propaganda, falsified documents, identification papers and tools for making vehicle borne improvised explosive devices, Owens added.
The Marines also visited an insurgent house in the northern section of the town. Scaling the wall they surrounded the perimeter of the house and gained entry only to discover that the informant and given the Marines incorrect information, but the insurgents house was actually across the street, according to Cpl. Timothy A. Collier, team leader, 1st Squad.
The head of the household showed the Marines which house the insurgent lived in and the Marines searched the house. According to an Iraqi woman inside of the house the insurgent had left earlier that morning, said Collier, a 24 year-old native of Akron, Ohio.
As the sun rose across the Iraqi sky, the Marines left the small town on the riverbank of the Euphrates and returned to their base with five terrorists captured. |
Posted by Deb at 09:24 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
November 21, 2004
LtCol Bellon reports on the future greatest generation
Praise for the Marines of RCT-1 and RCT-7, as well as the Army Blackjack Brigade, from LtCol Bellon:
There is an image burned into my brain that I hope I never forget. We came up behind 3/5 one day as the lead squads were working down the Byzantine streets of the Jolan area. An assault team of two Marines ran out from behind cover and put a rocket into a wall of an enemy strongpoint. Before the smoke cleared the squad behind them was up and moving through the hole and clearing the house. Just down the block another squad was doing the same thing. The house was cleared quickly and the Marines were running down the street to the next contact. Even in the midst of that mayhem, it was an awesome site.
The fighting has been incredibly close inside the city. The enemy is willing to die and is literally waiting until they see the whites of the eyes of the Marines before they open up. Just two days ago, as a firefight raged in close quarters, one of the interpreters yelled for the enemy in the house to surrender. The enemy yelled back that it was better to die and go to heaven than to surrender to infidels. This exchange is a graphic window into the world that the Marines and Soldiers have been fighting in these last 10 days. |
There are many heroes among our troops. LtCol Bellon focuses on two exceptional Marines:
I will end with a couple of stories of individual heroism that you may not have heard yet. I was told about both of these incidents shortly after they occurred. No doubt some of the facts will change slightly but I am confident that the meat is correct.
The first is a Marine from 3/5. His name is Corporal Yeager (Chuck Yeager's grandson). As the Marines cleared and apartment building, they got to the top floor and the point man kicked in the door. As he did so, an enemy grenade and a burst of gunfire came out. The explosion and enemy fire took off the point man's leg. He was then immediately shot in the arm as he lay in the doorway. Corporal Yeager tossed a grenade in the room and ran into the doorway and into the enemy fire in order to pull his buddy back to cover. As he was dragging the wounded Marine to cover, his own grenade came back through the doorway. Without pausing, he reached down and threw the grenade back through the door while he heaved his buddy to safety. The grenade went off inside the room and Cpl Yeager threw another in. He immediately entered the room following the second explosion. He gunned down three enemy all within three feet of where he stood and then let fly a third grenade as he backed out of the room to complete the evacuation of the wounded Marine. You have to understand that a grenade goes off within 5 seconds of having the pin pulled. Marines usually let them "cook off" for a second or two before tossing them in. Therefore, this entire episode took place in less than 30 seconds.
The second example comes from 3/1. Cpl Mitchell is a squad leader. He was wounded as his squad was clearing a house when some enemy threw pineapple grenades down on top of them. As he was getting triaged, the doctor told him that he had been shot through the arm. Cpl Mitchell told the doctor that he had actually been shot "a couple of days ago" and had given himself self aide on the wound. When the doctor got on him about not coming off the line, he firmly told the doctor that he was a squad leader and did not have time to get treated as his men were still fighting. There are a number of Marines who have been wounded multiple times but refuse to leave their fellow Marines.
It is incredibly humbling to walk among such men. They fought as hard as any Marines in history and deserve to be remembered as such. The enemy they fought burrowed into houses and fired through mouse holes cut in walls, lured them into houses rigged with explosives and detonated the houses on pursuing Marines, and actually hid behind surrender flags only to engage the Marines with small arms fire once they perceived that the Marines had let their guard down. I know of several instances where near dead enemy rolled grenades out on Marines who were preparing to render them aid. It was a fight to the finish in every sense and the Marines delivered.
I have called the enemy cowards many times in the past because they have never really held their ground and fought but these guys in the city did. We can call them many things but they were not cowards.
My whole life I have read about the greatest generation and sat in wonder at their accomplishments. For the first time, as I watch these Marines and Soldiers, I am eager for the future as this is just the beginning for them. Perhaps the most amazing characteristic of all is that the morale of the men is sky high. They hurt for the wounded and the dead but they are eager to continue to attack. Further, not one of them would be comfortable with being called a hero even though they clearly are.
By now the Marines and Soldiers have killed well over a thousand enemy. These were not peasants or rabble. They were reasonably well trained and entirely fanatical. Most of the enemy we have seen have chest rigs full of ammunition and are well armed are willing to fight to the death. The Marines and Soldiers are eager to close with them and the fighting at the end is inevitably close. |
There's more.
Posted by Deb at 11:33 AM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
November 18, 2004
A Marine writes home
Via Powerline, this letter is a must-read for those incensed by Kevin Sites' video.
This is one story of many that people normally don't hear, and one that everyone does.
This is one most don't hear:
A young Marine and his cover man cautiously enter a room just recently filled with insurgents armed with Ak-47's and RPG's. There are three dead, another wailing in pain. The insurgent can be heard saying, "Mister, mister! Diktoor, diktoor(doctor)!" He is badly wounded, lying in a pool of his own blood. The Marine and his cover man slowly walk toward the injured man, scanning to make sure no enemies come from behind. In a split second, the pressure in the room greatly exceeds that of the outside, and the concussion seems to be felt before the blast is heard. Marines outside rush to the room, and look in horror as the dust gradually settles. The result is a room filled with the barely recognizable remains of the deceased, caused by an insurgent setting off several pounds of explosives.
The Marines' remains are gathered by teary eyed comrades, brothers in arms, and shipped home in a box. The families can only mourn over a casket and a picture of their loved one, a life cut short by someone who hid behind a white flag.
But no one hears these stories, except those who have lived to carry remains of a friend, and the families who loved the dead. No one hears this, so no one cares.
This is the story everyone hears:
A young Marine and his fire team cautiously enter a room just recently filled with insurgents armed with AK-47's and RPG's. There are three dead, another wailing in pain. The insugent can be heard saying, "Mister, mister! Diktoor, diktoor(doctor)!" He is badly wounded. Suddenly, he pulls from under his bloody clothes a grenade, without the pin. The explosion rocks the room, killing one Marine, wounding the others. The young Marine catches shrapnel in the face.
The next day, same Marine, same type of situation, a different story. The young Marine and his cover man enter a room with two wounded insurgents. One lies on the floor in puddle of blood, another against the wall. A reporter and his camera survey the wreckage inside, and in the background can be heard the voice of a Marine, "He's moving, he's moving!"
The pop of a rifle is heard, and the insurgent against the wall is now dead. Minutes, hours later, the scene is aired on national television, and the Marine is being held for commiting a war crime. Unlawful killing.
And now, another Marine has the possibility of being burned at the stake for protecting the life of his brethren. His family now wrings their hands in grief, tears streaming down their face. Brother, should I have been in your boots, i too would have done the same.
For those of you who don't know, we Marines, Band of Brothers, Jarheads, Leathernecks, etc., do not fight because we think it is right, or think it is wrong. We are here for the man to our left, and the man to our right. We choose to give our lives so that the man or woman next to us can go home and see their husbands, wives, children, friends and families.
For those of you who sit on your couches in front of your television, and choose to condemn this man's actions, I have but one thing to say to you. Get out of your recliner, lace up my boots, pick up a rifle, leave your family behind and join me. See what I've seen, walk where I have walked. To those of you who support us, my sincerest gratitude. You keep us alive.
I am a Marine currently doing his second tour in Iraq. These are my opinions and mine alone. They do not represent those of the Marine Corps or of the US military, or any other. |
Oohrah. And thanks for the perspective.
Steve from Hog On Ice asks a follow-up question:
. . . what ever happened to "WE SUPPORT OUR TROOPS!"?
Hmm...here we have a grunt in the field. Not Donald Rumsfeld. Not Paul Wolfowitz. Not George Bush. And he made a split-second decision to kill an enemy combatant, in an environment where terrorists have been pretending to be dead so they could ambush and kill coalition soldiers. Isn't he...part of our "TROOPS"?
No, I guess not. I guess he's a BABY-KILLER! Come on, say it, liberals! You know you want to! BABY-KILLER! I mean, granted, the guy he killed was a dirty old terrorist, but "DIRTY-OLD-TERRORIST-KILLER" just doesn't roll off the tongue, especially after a few dozen puffs of the herb.
People, the left does not support our troops. They don't really see the troops as helpless, uneducated dupes who can't see through George Bush's magical screen of smoke and mirrors. They know perfectly well that soldiers and sailors are overwhelmingly conservative, and the smarter leftists also know that without military votes, George Bush would never have been elected President. That's why Bill Clinton and Al Gore worked so hard to prevent military personnel from voting and from having their cast votes counted.
I have to tell you--and I am truly sorry I didn't write about this earlier, because I wanted to, and I have no excuse--I am floored by the selflessness and courage of our troops in Fallujah and Mosul. I'm always awed by the courage of our soldiers at war, but in my mind, these troops are even more impressive. We are taking dozens of casualties, and we expected that beforehand, and by all accounts, our fighting men and women were not just willing but eager to get in there and get started.
God bless every one of them. Quite simply, they are better people than I am.
How do you thank people with hearts like that? The thought of it actually brings tears to my eyes. How do you thank someone who accepts low pay and unbearable working conditions in exchange for marching into hell's very mouth?
The very idea that spoiled liberal brats are condemning this brave soldier before they know the facts--it makes me wish we could flog them.
In the video of the incident, it's clear the Marine feared for his life. He shouted that the terrorist was faking death. To any sane, reasonable person, that is prima facie evidence that the shooting was justified. If you love our troops so much, why won't you let this man make his case before you air the video and condemn him? You'd do that for the Fedayeen Saddam, you America-hating morons. Implicitly, you're doing it for the dead terrorist in this story. Why can't you do that for for a man who is risking his life so you can have the right to sit here on your fat, comfortable asses and criticize him? |
Posted by Deb at 06:10 PM
| Comments (4)
| TrackBack
Why We Are Here
LtCol Michael S. McGurk, presents this compelling explanation from Baghdad:
8 November 2004
One must ask with the daily reports of death and destruction in Iraq why are we here? Why? What for? What are we doing? Is it making a difference?
It is a difficult question and one I will make an attempt to answer, although I doubt I will satisfy everyone's ideals. The best explanation I can give is to provide you with two stories. Two stories separated by years but still relevant to today.
In 1998 I was fortunate to visit the beaches of Normandy, France. I was on a tour of the invasion beaches with a group of gentlemen from Virginia. They were all veterans of the Second World War. Not all served in France, some in Africa, Italy or the Pacific. However, one of the gentlemen was a veteran of D-Day. He had come ashore that terrible day, 6 June, 1944.
We stood at the end of Omaha beach, in the narrow defile the 29th Infantry had cleared. The beach of "Saving Private Ryan." The 29th Infantry from Virginia, lead by the 116th Infantry Regiment, assaulted that draw at Omaha Beach. They won the battle, but at a heavy cost. The 116th Infantry took over 800 casualties that day. Alpha Company, took 90% casualties and the town of Bedford Virginia, lost 19 of the 35 sons they sent to fight.
The gentlemen who had been on the beach that day turned and looked at the rest of us. He said, "This is not how I remember the beach, it didn't look at all like this..." Then he pointed to the beach, devoid of obstacles, with now fresh, clean sand, and two children playing in the surf, and he continued "... but I guess this is why we fought here, so children COULD play on the beach again." And then he fell silent.
Was Hitler a direct threat to the US? Did we have to storm the beaches of Normandy that day? Could we have waited months or years for a political solution? I certainly don't know. But I have traveled across Normandy and spoken to the people of the small towns and farms. They are grateful for what the World did that day. They desired to be liberated from a brutal dictator, and they desired to be free.
The second story is more recent, here in Baghdad. Baghdad is a dangerous place. Travel is risky and infrequent compared to other parts of the world. So if you get a chance to travel, you try to make all your errands on one trip. One of the chaplains from Baghdad had been out on mission, visiting the soldiers. On the way back in, the chaplain asked the soldiers if they wanted to stop by the small Post Exchange for supplies. The soldiers jumped at the chance.
While walking to the Post Exchange the soldiers, and the Chaplain, were approached by several small children. You have seen these children. I have seen these children. In the streets of Vietnam, Korea, Somalia and Haiti. Large eyes and a shy smile. They speak the English patois of the street "You want gum G.I.?" "Give me candy?" There is an unwritten law that Chaplains always have candy.
One of the children approached the Chaplain, and looked at the Cross on the Chaplain's helmet, where the rank is found on other officers. In a quiet voice the child asked "Christian?" The Chaplain answered "Yes," and the child asked again "Messiah?" and the Chaplain said "Yes, I believe in the Messiah." The child then reached under the thin t-shirt and pulled out a cross, showed it to the Chaplain, then quickly kissed it and put it away, making the sign to be quiet to the Chaplain. The Chaplain smiled and nodded in understanding. The child wanted us to know they were Christian too, but in Baghdad, such a proclamation invites death or a beating a the hands of the mob.
Why are we here? It is NOT to bring Christianity to Iraq. But it is to bring Freedom. Freedom to follow whatever religion you practice, or none at all. Freedom to walk the streets of Baghdad and to live in Peace.
Why are we here? I think of the men who died on the Beaches of Omaha, and the children of Baghdad, and I can't answer why others are here. But I know why I am.
MICHAEL S. McGURK
Lieutenant Colonel
Baghdad, Iraq |
Posted by Deb at 01:37 AM
| Comments (2)
| TrackBack
1/7 November Update from Al Qaim
LtCol Woodbridge sends this update on my favorite battalion:
Greetings from Al Qa'im. It's the 16th of November, and it is hard to believe that the deployment is almost half over! Time is flying and the battalion remains very busy here. I hope time is flying for everyone back home as well.
I'm sure the fighting in Fallujah is all over the news right now. The Marines, soldiers, and sailors of the Division who are involved in that fight are doing very well. US casualties remain very low while over 1000 insurgents have been killed or captured. Many of you are probably wondering if any of the First Team is involved in the fight, and whether the operation is Fallujah is causing more violence in our part of the country. Several of our attachments (AAVs, and EOD) we reassigned to units in RCT-7 in Fallujah, and D Co LAR was reassigned to support the battalion to our east. As for the effects of the fight in Fallujah, we have not experienced any significant change in enemy activity in our area. The Al Qa'im region is still a very hazardous place, but no more so now than it was before.
In fact the last few weeks have been very positive. The battalion has conducted many very successful missions against the insurgents in our area. We have come through two of the events that we expected to cause us the most trouble: the Islamic holiday Ramadan and the US presidential election. We have had no one killed in action or seriously wounded recently, and on the 10th of Nov we all celebrated the 229th Marine Corps Birthday. Believe it or not, in the middle of the desert we had a seafood dinner and birthday cake.
The hard work both in Fallujah and here in Al Qa'im continues. It is very important for everyone--us here and you all back home to understand that there is not going to be one decisive battle to end this fight. This is not how a counterinsurgency or stability and support operation works. Think of it like a boxing match. This fight will not be won with a dramatic "knockout." This fight will go the distance--hard fought in every round, and it will ultimately be won "by decision." The next "rounds" will see us continuing to go after the insurgents in our area, and preparing for the upcoming Iraqi election. This will be the first free election ever held in this country--truly historic.
Let me take a minute to thank all of the First Team's key volunteers--especially Mrs Lori Rogers. You are all doing a wonderful job supporting our families, and we are all very grateful for your hard work and commitment. Keep up the great work.
Lets talk briefly about the future. I will not pass you any dates just now because as we all learned during OIF-I last year--all dates are subject to change. The battalion is still planning to be home in March. This time we will wait until the next calendar month to take out post-deployment combat leave in order to give us another month tax-exempt. After the leave block we are planning a "welcome home ball" in Las Vegas since we missed this year's birthday ball. So there is plenty to look forward to.
As I write this our Segovia "Internet Cafe" here at Al Qa'im is still not working. We lost this e-mail and phone service on the 4th of Nov, so if you haven't heard from your sailor or Marine in a few weeks--this is the reason. We still have satellite phones, so if there is any kind of emergency rest assured I will make sure your loved one can make a call home.
I know I speak for us all when I say that the thing we look forward to the most is our reunion with you. The support from home has been incredible and your thoughts and prayers are really paying off. Stay strong and God bless you.
Semper Fidelis
LtCol Woodbridge
|
Posted by Deb at 01:13 AM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
November 17, 2004
Happy Thanksgiving from the 24th MEU in Fallujah
From Col. Johnson:
Dear Families and Friends of the 24th MEU,
The eyes of the world are now on Fallujah, where Iraqi and U.S. forces are dropping the hammer on terrorists. Less visibly but just as relentlessly, the 24th MEU and its Iraqi allies are pressing the attack south of Baghdad.
In three months of operations, we've rounded up roughly 600 insurgents and seized hundreds of weapons and ammunition stockpiles. More important perhaps than the numbers is our demonstration - to those we're here to hunt and those we're here to help - of unwavering resolve to see our mission through.
Even as we maintain the offensive, we pause this month to celebrate the birth of the Marine Corps, to honor our nation's veterans, and to give thanks for our many blessings.
Foremost among these are your love and support, which continue to strengthen us. High atop the list, too, is the land of the pilgrims' pride, our magnificent nation.
If service in Iraq, as in most of the world's hotspots, reveals anything to us, it is how fortunate we Americans are. We consider seven months here a hardship tour. For the people who call this beautiful but tortured country home, theirs has been a hardship life. Millions of long-suffering Iraqis have known little but deprivation and despair, the byproducts of three decades of tyranny. My prayers go out to those Marines and their families whose sacrifices have won for the Iraqi people unprecedented freedom and the prospect of security that will permit them to pursue happiness in peace.
This month we set aside a special day to express gratitude. There's nothing we're more thankful for than to have you waiting for us. I know the months drag by, and it seems we'll never get there. But of course it will pass, and we'll soon be home.
Some among us have less to be thankful for than others. The people of Iraq want peace and prosperity, just as we enjoy in the United States. Our contribution to that noble endeavor is enormous, and despite the difficulties, I can assure you this is no lost cause. The sacrifices we have made and the blood we have shed are not in vain. We're making a difference, and we see it on the faces of children in school yards across our area of operations. I thank all of you who sent so much to help us help them.
It is my wish that when you sit at the dinner table this Thanksgiving, you add a prayer for them. For long after we are gone, they will still be here, bravely building on what we have begun.
We miss you, and we love you all.
Semper Fidelis,
R.J. JOHNSON
Colonel, U.S. Marines |
Posted by Deb at 10:48 PM
| Comments (1)
| TrackBack
November 15, 2004
Guarding the streets of Heaven
Memorial Table presented by the SgtMaj of 6 fallen 2/24 Marines since activation. Happy Birthday Marines.
Marine Mom Linda shares this tribute from Lt Col Mark A Smith, commander of 2/24 Marines:
It is my most unfortunate duty to report to you the deaths of:
Corporal Nathaniel T. Hammond, USMC (Weapons Company)
Corporal Robert P. Warns II, USMC (Company G)
LCpl Branden P. Ramey, USMC (Company G)
LCpl Shane K. O'Donnell, USMC (Company G)
These magnificent Marines, one and all, passed from this earthly existence into the hands of the Lord on Monday, 08 November 2004. Without a doubt, the darkest day in the history of this Battalion since World War II.
Cpl Hammond was struck by a command detonated improvised explosive device, while establishing security for the remainder of his Mobile Strike Team
during patrolling operations in the vicinity of Yusufiyah, Iraq.
Cpl Warns, LCpl Ramey and LCpl O'Donnell were struck by a buried improvised explosive device while conducting a motorized patrol during patrolling operations in the vicinity of Lutafiyah, Iraq.
ALL Marines were killed instantly, suffered no pain and were recovered by their fellow Marines.
I cannot even begin to express the depth of sorrow and pain I feel for these losses. All of these Marines were exceptional Marines and outstanding human beings, for without whom the world will be a darker place. The most painful and difficult event in the loss of our Marines is knowing it has occurred, and then imagining the reaction of the families who love them dearly upon notification. I take some solace in knowing that as Marines we take care of our own, and the notification will be as professionally done as is humanly possible under the circumstances, but it is truly of little comfort knowing the gut-wrenching pain and soul shattering feeling of hearing the words, "I regret to inform you...killed in action."
But, it is the "killed in action" where the dim light of lossed life can be overcome by the bright shining light of sacrifice and love. These Marines, the living and the perished, live an existence that almost defies description, and I am far to incapable of truly putting it into words.
But if you picture the most physically demanding day you ever had in your life, multiply it by (2), and then imagine doing it every single day for TWENTY to TWENTY TWO HOURS a day, you would almost capture what these Marines do. Then, you have to add in the reality of violent death being around every corner, the reality of being ready to destroy and do extreme violence in less time than it takes to blink an eye, do it all while being ever mindful of not harming innocents or non-combatants, accounting for the 50lbs of armor and gear you are carrying, and trying to not let thoughts of home and loved ones distract you from the duty at hand...and you would have about a 50% visualization of what these UNBELIEVABLE AMERICANS we call Marines do every SINGLE day.
You then ask "why? You ask why because you are not here. I ask why because I am. And, by being here, I ask why because I cannot believe that there are such men! Men that will bear any burden, overcome any challenge, tackle any foe, face any fear, that others might live in freedom and peace. There are no William Shakespeare's in this Battalion and no Albert Einsteins. Quite frankly, many of these Marines you would shutter to present in mixed company, myself included. But you see, at their core of existence, beneath the veneer we all put on for the rest of the world to see, these Marines are pure of heart and soul! They are the Angels that we all long to see in the flesh. For all the bluster and machismo, all they want to do is make a difference in a world gone mad! They want to destroy EVIL that GOOD shall abound, and abound aplenty. They want children to be bounced on their father's knee, without the fear of masked men kidnapping and beheading "daddy" in the middle of the night. They want to be part of bringing about an existence where even if they vehemently disagree with another's belief in a God, or in no god, that it is that, a disagreement among men, not an entitlement to torture, maim or slaughter those with whom you disagree.
Inside the core of these Marines is love! Love of everything that is decent and proper. Love of their fellow man. Love of their home and country. Love of their family. Love of their Corps and fellow Marines. And, this love keeps them always moving forward.
It is this love that will lead us to shed a thousand tears as we memorialize our fallen Angels on Friday. It is this love that will lead us to continue our mission of hunting the terrorists and ERADICATING them from the face of the earth. It is this love that will forever have the families of our fallen angels in our thoughts and prayers. It is this love that will have the names of our fallen brethren forever etched in our minds.
I for one know that I will never again hear the National Anthem or the Marine's Hymn without tears in my eyes, a pain in my soul, and the names and faces of ALL 2/24 fallen HEROES on my mind.
IT HAS BEEN MY DISTINCT PLEASURE TO KNOW AND SERVE WITH: CPL NATHANIEL T HAMMOND, CPL ROBERT P. WARNS II, LCPL BRANDEN P. RAMEY, AND LCPL SHANE K. O'DONNELL.
It will forever be my responsibility that I could not bring them home living. But in knowing them in life and in death, I have known Jesus. Because I saw in them the "carrying of the Cross" for love of a friend!
It is my deepest prayer that immediately after being welcomed to heaven by the Savior, they were reunited with passed family and friends, and then met by LCpl Daniel Wyatt, issued their orders, and took their post "guarding the streets of heaven."
And, I also pray that the families know our Marines and their precious loved one never dies alone, they die among their friends, their BROTHERS!
God Bless You, You Magnificent Warriors in your final journey home and may you rest among the Angels where you rightly belong!
In profound sadness,
Mark A. Smith
LtCol, USMCR
Commanding Officer, 2nd Bn, 24th Marines
PS: SSgt Simon, Co G and LCpl Kruchten Co G, were seriously injured in the detonation that took the lives of Cpl Warns, LCpl Ramey and LCpl O'Donnell. Please pray for them and their families, and please reach out to them in there time of challenge and need.
"I am the Lord, your God,
who takes hold of your right hand
and says to you,
Do not fear; I will help you."
Isaiah 41:13 |
Posted by Deb at 08:15 AM
| Comments (6)
| TrackBack
November 13, 2004
Block by block, street by street
Photo by Kevin Sites
Kevin Sites is a reporter embedded with 3/1 Marines in Fallujah:
Almost to a man -- the 3.1 Marines I'm embedded with have all lost friends in this protracted war of attrition. They are eager "to get some," to pay "haji" back for the car bombs and IED's (improvised explosive devices) that have killed or maimed so many of their brother "Devil Dogs."
They are extremely likeable -- these young Marines -- full of bravado and easygoing about the danger that surrounds them. Some thumb through Maxim Magazine, others the Bible while the wait patiently to reign down death and destruction on their enemies.
"We're going to let loose the dogs of war," says Staff Sgt. Mortimer, "before the Falluja offensive begins. "It will be hell," he says, smiling after.
This levity continues until the Marines turn the corner onto a main street they've tactically dubbed, "Elizabeth."
Despite the constant weapons fire and explosion that have accompanied our advance -- this one is different -- it's directed at the Marines. As a squad from India Company passes by a way with a spray painted rocket propelled grenade launcher -- a real RPG round explodes against it. One Marines' face is burned by the powder and hot gas -- another has caught shrapnel in the leg, a third has been shot in the finger by the small arms fire that followed. The Marines are outraged. They turn their M-16's on the building to the west where they believe the shooter is hiding. But that's just an appetizer.
A gunner sitting in the armored turret of a humvee fires 40-millimeter grenades non-stop into the building -- until the gun jams.
Staff Sgt. Terry Mcelwain of Burden, Kansas is pissed. He grabs the bazooka-like AT-4 rocket launcher from the back of another humvee. It's fire trail zips into the now smoking building. Mcelwain wants Weapons Company to fire a tow missile into it as well, but low hanging electrical wires make it impossible -- so he calls up the tanks instead.
Two Abrams lumber toward the target. They stop and fire their main guns in unison. The explosion shakes the street. But the Marines aren't done yet.
They pour in more rounds from 50 caliber machine guns and their M16's.
But as the unit moves past the building, going from east to west, another RPG explodes behind them, then a third. More casualties. A Navy Corpsman cut the pants leg off one of the injured and wraps a guaze dressing around the bleeding wound while another Marine covers with a 249-SAW (squad Assault Weapon). But regardless of how much firepower the Marines bring to bear -- they can't seem to silence this phantom enemy, which continues to fire on them from the rear.
Then insurgent snipers begin firing in front of the Marines as well. One round pierces the Kevlar helmet a twenty-year old Mark 19 gunner -- in my vehicle. He is badly wounded. He's put in a canvas stretcher and six Marines run through the streets carrying him to a waiting military ambulance.
Shortly after -- another RPG round hits a humvee, but doesn't explode. The Marines are rattled but uninjured. A Marine who has caught shrapnel in the face is led to the safety of an empty storefront -- his eyes bandaged shut -- his hands outstretched -- probing the air in front of him.
The Marines know they are being hunted. Boxed from the east and the west in a treacherous kill zone by an enemy they can feel -- but can't see. Their superior firepower is checked by the insurgent's knowledge of the city -- their cunning in using blind alleyways and the crooks and crannies of buildings to pick off the Marines.
The gun battle continues late into the night -- eventually an AC-130 gunship is called in and strafes Elizabeth Street with its mini guns. With eight of their men wounded--it is a bloody and disappointing start for the Marines -- and a reminder that to win the battle for Falluja -- they will likely have to fight as they did today block by block, street by street. |
There's more story and additional pictures at his website.
Posted by Deb at 04:37 PM
| Comments (1)
| TrackBack
November 09, 2004
Two Parents, Two Messages
My son has always been protective and careful not to cause worry. When he deployed last year, there was much he didn't tell me. I took comfort in knowing that he was deployed in the relatively safe regions of Najaf and al Hillah. I found out when he redeployed in October that he was also providing convoy security for currency runs up through Tikrit, coming back with millions of dollars. I found out that sleepless nights can be retroactive.
This year, I was reminded of this when his dad shared a recent e-mail. Here's what my son sent to me, not corrected for spelling/grammar:
Things here are umm yeah. theyve defenetly taken it up a notch. well anyways I gotta go just wanted to let you know I love
you and thanks for everything your doing. |
and here is his communication to his dad.
Its been an interesting couple days here 2 days ago we were in a house and we got ambushed from 3 sides But before they started shooting They shot a rocket into the house first then about 6 shooters opened up on our position. Its pritty crazy laying on your stomach with rounds impacting all around you, but finally we gained fire superiority and started knocken them down. So that was pritty crazy. |
Crazy indeed. Back to sleeping in 15 minute increments
Posted by Deb at 02:54 AM
| Comments (1)
| TrackBack
November 04, 2004
Update from Fallujah
The recent spate of beheadings of foreign visitors to Iraq have drawn headlines and much media attention. It's a way of life for Iraqi citizens who have lived under tyranny and oppression for years, and who want it to stop. It sounds like the end is in sight - here, LtCol Dave Bellon analyzes the current situation in Fallujah.
As you have no doubt been watching, we have had our hands full around Fallujah. It would seem as if the final reckoning is coming. The city has been on a consistent down hill spiral since we were ordered out in April. It's siren call for extremists and criminals has only increased steadily and the instability and violence that radiates out of the town has expanded exponentially. If there is another city in the world that contains more terrorists, I would be surprised. From the last two years, I just don't see a way that we can succeed in Iraq without reducing this threat. The cost of continuing on without taking decisive action is too high to dwell on.
The enemy inside the town have come to fight and kill Americans. Nothing will sate their bloodlust and hatred other than to kill everyone of us or at least die trying. It is hard to fathom as a Westerner as rational thought would dictate that we will only be here for a relatively short blip in their history and while we are here, billions of dollars in investments will pour in and opportunity that is beyond comprehension will open up for anyone willing to work. This is not Kansas and this enemy does not think like that. |
Read the rest.
Posted by Deb at 12:43 AM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
November 03, 2004
Thanks, Dad!
Photo by Lance Cpl. Miguel A. Carrasco Jr
In a report from Camp Baharia, Lance Cpl. Miguel A. Carrasco reports that a last minute gift from a Marine Corps Dad - a former Marine himself - saved his son's life during a Fallujah firefight:
Sgt. Todd B. Bowers, a member of the 4th Civil Affairs Group, I Marine Expeditionary Force, spotted enemy snipers during a security patrol outside the restive town of Fallujah. While returning fire, a sniper-fired round hit Bowers’ advanced combat optical gun site, mounted on his M-16A2 service rifle. Fragmentation from both the ACOG and the bullet were peppered across the left side of Bowers’ face.
“It was about a four-hour firefight. Bullets were flying everywhere, and as I returned fire, it felt like my weapon blew up,” said Bowers, 25, a native of Washington, D.C.
A Navy corpsman removed a piece of fragmentation and applied a pressure dressing to his left cheek.
As the corpsman began calling for a medical evacuation, Bowers refused and kept on fighting alongside his fellow Marines.
“After he was cleaned up, I knew he would be okay, but I was surprised that he didn’t want to leave on a medical evacuation,” said Sgt. Jung Kil Yoo, a member of 4th CAG.
Small pieces of fragmentation can still be seen on the left side of his face.
“Luckily, I had my ballistic goggles on to protect my eyes, without them I probably would not be able to see out of my left eye,” said Bowers.
He can still see the bullet lodged in his scope, which was given to him by his father, John Bowers, two days before leaving to Iraq.
“The last time I saw my dad was the day he handed me the scope,” said Bowers.
His dad was a former sergeant in the Marine Corps, who didn’t want to see his son go into combat without a useful piece of gear.
“The ACOG was the best purchase I have ever made in my life,” said John to his son during a phone conversation.
|
Sgt. Bowers will have the scope - bullet still embedded - mounted when he returns from deployment.
Posted by Deb at 12:27 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
October 27, 2004
"We're seeing history written with lightning"
Marine Dad Tony M. asks "Lord...what kind of son have we raised?" His narrative about a recent phone call gives you a look into the mindset of one Marine . . . and there are so many more just like him.
Another one of those calls out of the blue, Saturday afternoon (about 2 a.m., sandbox central time)
We talked to Cpl Jeremy almost a half-hour. Amazing, in and of itself.
But if you could've heard this kid. This was so inspiring, so scary, and so full of life...
Cpl Jeremy said, once again, that he was fine. He said that his platoon has had about 1/3 casualties, but none of them were life threatening, during this tour.
But he said, "I can't imagine a better time to be a Marine. We're seeing history written with lightning."
And he talked at length about the whole esprit de corps, about how he was closer to his brother Marines than any bio brother he could've had. He talked about their hardships, their joys, about the pure exhiliration of being in the worst place in the worst country...
He talked about IEDs, about how just about every convoy had experienced being bombed, but that the armor they had now was so effective ... he said that as long as you kept your head down, chances are you'd be fine...
He talked about a buddy of his that a mortar round landed about 20 ft. away, and while shrapnel flew everywhere, this friend didn't even get so much as a scratch...
And - VERY non-typically - he talked about the pride of being part of the best group of fighting men ever fielded. "I'll never, ever forget this," he said. He even (gasp!) talked about putting in some time as a RA while home at the end of this deployment. "None of those guys can say they've had two combat tours," he said.
And he talked about "The Big One," what, to their minds, is just around the corner. "To think," says he, "that I may be part of one of the most significant offensives ever."
Proud? You betcha. Scared? Witless.
But, it seems to me that its not so much what kind of son WE'VE raised... it's how the United States Marine Corps has taken this shy, gangly, unassuming kid to the next level. I'm lost in admiration for him and his Corps.
Semper Fi! |
Posted by Deb at 02:23 PM
| Comments (12)
| TrackBack
October 26, 2004
Baghdad Update
Marine Mom Mary Ellen sends along this report she received from Baghdad:
Hi Everyone!!
Well, another week has gone by, and I'm still doing well here. Work is slowing down in anticipation of Ramadan, the Muslim Holy season. An insurgent uprising is expected, so travel is restricted, and everyday we are on stand-by to see if we can even go to work. We are kind of expecting to be locked-down early next week when Ramadan starts. So not alot to talk about on the work front this week----some of our new projects are still in the works, but the level of paperwork has slowed as the projects are reviewed by the people with the money. All are expected to be approved and running in a week or so.
Not really a whole lot more to say this week.
| I'm including a pic of the sheraton hotel taken just a few minutes after it got hit by rockets last week. the Sheraton is about 2 blocks from my hotel. |
I tried to get a video of the firefight after the rocket attack, but it was too dark and didnt come out--sorry.
I did, however, get into my first sandstorm this week. It has been relatively cloudy all week, and one night after dinner it looked really foggy out. We thought it was kind of weird, because the trees were moving from the wind. We went outside (which is NOT the smartest thing in the world to do), and were sand blasted. visibility was limited to about 300 feet. After only a couple of minutes, we came in and both my partner and were covered in a fine, gritty, dust. Now i know why the locals had thier scarves over their faces---perfect dust filters!!!
| Since I keep mentioning my partner, Dan, I'm including a pic of him and I today also. He's a super guy, good operator, and has a great attitude on life. | |
As you all know there was an attack at the Green Zone this past week, and 4 americans were killed. The 4 americans were employees of DynCorp, the same company I work for. They were assigend to PSD, which is a dignitary protection unit. I'm not going to dwell on this, but if you could, say a prayer for them.
Thats it for this week. Take care of each other--------jim |
Posted by Deb at 09:43 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
October 25, 2004
2/10 Update - rebuilding hearts and dreams
Lt Col Brennan sends along this report of his Marines' recent visit to Al Marjarhh.
Families and Friends of 2/10,
I would like to take this opportunity to recount for you a unique mission that your Marines and Sailors participated in. Daily, they to provide security for over 15,000 service members at four different camps in Iraq. Additionally, they conduct Civil Military Operations (CMO) to assess and assist in the construction and repair of homes, schools, and vital infrastructure in the surrounding area. On one such recent visit to Al Majjarh, a village near Camp Taqaddum, we met Huda, a beautiful 12-year-old girl with a passion for life and an infectious smile.
Huda is the youngest daughter of Hadi, a loving father and husband with three daughters and two sons. During a recent celebration, Hadi found his eldest son with a loaded rifle. In some cultures, it is not uncommon to shoot weapons into the air during festivities. As Hadi moved to take the weapon away from his son in an effort to prevent an accident, the weapon fired, striking Huda in the foot. This type of wound would normally have crippled the young girl for life.
Enter the Marines and Sailors of 2/10.
Two weeks after the accident, CWO3 Torres was directing a CMO team in Al Majjarh to ascertain what improvements were needed. Our Medical Officer, LT Burt, USN, was with him. Once the team entered the village, Huda’s family brought her to LT Burt with hopes that he could help her.
| While the injury exceeded his capabilities at the time, LT Burt was able to change her bandages and give her some medications to numb the pain and prevent infection.
|
When the team returned to Camp Taqaddum and debriefed my staff and me, there was no doubt as to what action we would take next.
After nearly a week of extensive planning and coordination, CWO3 Torres, LT Burt, and an FSSG Medical team returned to the village to escort Huda and her father to Camp Taqaddum. Once arrived, she received the necessary surgery to save her foot courtesy of the 1st Medical Battalion’s Surgical Shock Trauma Platoon.
| During her surgery and subsequent recovery, 2/10 hosted Hadi and gave him a job on base so that he could continue to support his family while still being near his daughter. | |
Furthermore, 2/10 continued its efforts to mitigate any ramifications resulting from Huda’s village accepting help from Coalition Forces.
Even while Huda recovers, CWO3 Torres and his CMO team are working with village leaders to refurbish village homes and to provide clean, drinkable water to the village for the first time since it was settled. They visit Huda’s family and have brought her clothes and shoes. Huda’s smile, and the smiles of her family, only reinforces the need and reward of our mission here.
Your Marines and Sailors are the epitome of versatility: by night they patrol for insurgents and weapons caches; by day they rebuild hearts and dreams. Each member of 2/10 is truly making a difference. I am sure that you join me in being extraordinarily proud of each of them.
Terence P. Brennan
Lieutenant Colonel, U.S. Marine Corps |
2/10 is one of the battalions supported by Operation Santa.
Posted by Deb at 08:09 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
October 23, 2004
Armed, Armored, and Itching for a Fight
LtCol Ron Smith sends this report from the middle of Iraq . . . and assures us that his Marines are praying for us. I'll be happy to return the favor - and my prayer list is gettin longer every day.
Oct 21, 2004
Happy and well wishing greetings from Mahmudiyah, Iraq. Another week down in the struggle to exterminate terrorists from the face of the earth and bring peace and stability to the people of Iraq.
Well, I guess the easiest thing to do would be to make my weekly updates into a song and then just type, "return to refrain," because I know I sound like a broken record just repeating the refrain, but the Marines continue to perform extremely well. Every single Marine in this Battalion is engaged 16-18 or 20 hours a day doing their part either in direct combat and stability operations, or in the support thereof. They do so without complaint and with a happy soul. I know their biggest source of discontent is the fuzzy picture portrayed by much of the media. However, on that front, they brought the perfection with which they do everything to bear.
We have had 5-10 reporters through our various positions the past couple of weeks, and the Marines have routinely showed them nothing but a positive face and a "can do" spirit. Now, having said that, there are no misperceptions on our part. This place ain't DisneyWorld, and there is no Mickey Mouse. This place is incredibly dangerous and we deal with the most evil and sinister enemy that this planet has ever known. BUT, nothing is a match for these Marines, armed, armored to the teeth and itching for a fight with any force that wants to pick one. I can assure you on those rare occassions that the enemy has tried to conventionally go toe to toe with your beloved loved ones, he has ended up needing a tag for his toe!
I have attached a couple of photos.
| One is a few members of the Staff during a recent Bn operation with some captured enemy weaponry. It is included first and foremost because of their dashing good looks, but also because I hope you take note of their smiles. These are warriors who were living some incredibly Spartan conditions, however the smiles are deeper than saying "cheese" for a photograph. These are smiles of deep conviction and satisfaction with a job well done!!! |
The second photo is of ONE of our mail deliveries. Please note the mountain of packages and letters. I know the pace of mail and packages is a source of frustration for you. Believe me, it is for us as well. I am a month behind on pictures of my HOT wife, but, ours is a world where the pick-up and delivery of mail is A COMBAT OPERATION WITH INHERENT RISK! Therefore, it has to be planned, it has to armed and it has to go on our timeline, not the USPS or any other concern. It works, it just does not work like it does in the good ole' US.
| |
Another thing I would like to address this week is the unbelievable amount of positive emails, probably 200 plus, that I received in response to last week's update on LCpl Wyatt. I also know that some have complained about too much information. Folks, bottom line, some of you have gotten to know me pretty well. My only motivation is these FANTASTIC Marines charged to my care, their families, and our cause. I will be nothing but brutally frank and honest. I worry not about political ramifications. My updates are meant for my target audience, the friends and families of 2/24. Where or how they end up after that I do not care. You do not have to read them and you are under no restrictions if you want to send them out. But rest assured, I am not going to write them with a "cautious tone" for fear they might end up outside the network.
As I know you are all probably aware based on vast media reporting, there are two things I must say publically in this forum:
1. Congratulations to Sgt and Mrs. Horton on the "Horton 5." Who among us still thinks we have challenges with what the Hortons are facing. All the Marines and Sailors of 2/24 send congrats to Mrs. Horton and GODSPEED AND A QUICK AND FULL RECOVERY TO OUR BELOVED BROTHER, SGT HORTON ON HIS RECOVERY!
2. God Bless and Keep and Jesus' peace be with the Wyatt family as they laid to final rest the body of OUR HEROIC BROTHER, LCPL WYATT. THAT HE BE LOOKING DOWN UPON US FROM THE BOSOM OF HIS MOTHER AND IN THE PRESENCE OF JESUS IS OUR PRAYER, HOPE AND PEACE!
With all of that, all I can do at this point is bid you adieu for another week and ask for your continued prayers, as we continue to pray for our safety, our STRENGTH and YOUR SAFETY AND WELL BEING!
Mark A. Smith, LtCol USMCR
TF 2/24 Commanding Officer, 24 MEU
Mahmudiyah, Iraq
Mayhem from the Heartland
One quick PS: I consider the Sailors that serve as part of 2/24, our medical and religious departments, as just that, PART of 2/24. So when I say Marines, it automatically includes the Sailors of this Battalion whose work and efforts to this point have been legendary! |
Posted by Deb at 10:39 PM
| Comments (1)
| TrackBack
October 22, 2004
October update from RCT-7
Col Tucker sends along this update from the sandbox:
Letter to Families
Dated 19 October 2004
Hello again, after a long hiatus. Last 6 weeks or so have been busy as we worked to establish the new battalions in their areas of operations and worked to get the "old' battalions home. 3/7, 2/7, and 1st LAR are all safely home and on their block leave period. 1/7, 1/23, and 3d LAR have assumed their battlespace and continue to perform superbly.
The enemy, as we expected, is surging as we approach the U.S. and Iraqi election period and enter Ramadan. Enemy activity in this AO has picked up, to the enemy's detriment. They are not very smart, and when they decide to come out and fight are easily killed. His patterns remain the same as we saw in April: move 50-150 terrorists into a city or community, use terror and intimidation to assume control, kill and maim local citizens, get his picture taken with is RPG and AK-47, then wait to see himself on the evening news. Interesting side note to ask how often you see pictures of these guys posturing and how often you see pictures of them fighting. Then compare that to how often you see pictures of U.S. servicemen fighting and how often you see pictures of them posturing. Provides a good metric for who is winning this thing: the enemy postures when the cameraman is present, but when it comes to fighting he is the most base of cowards. You don't see many images of these guys fighting because they're too busy hiding or running once the fighting starts. They're much more comfortable beheading innocents. Side note also demonstrates how, with the best of intentions and within the rightful bounds of our constitution, the press becomes unwitting collaborators in the enemy's information operations campaign. This is a fight for the will of the American and the Iraqi people. He targets the Iraqis through murder and intimidation; he targets you through the images.
Anyway..we have fought him well in a number of engagements over the past week or so. TF 1/23, 1/8 and 2d Force Recon Co performed magnificently in an operation in the city of Hit that killed 30 or so terrorists without harming an innocent Iraqi and restored both security and governance to a city taken over by the bastards for a 72 hour period last week. Of greater significance, the 503d Iraqi National Guard Bn fought as the RCT-7 main effort, were the first ones into the city, and remain there today providing security for the community. The enemy chased out of Hit moved into the city of Rawah about 50 miles west, TF 1/8 and an Iraqi Army Unit hunted them down there, killed 10-15 more and restored that community to its citizens.
In other parts of the AO, Iraqi police and National Guard and Border Police have fought off numerous attacks on their own…in my mind the most striking example of the progress we continue to make across the AO. The enemy cannot maintain this surge for long: the Iraqi people are rapidly tiring of him, the Iraqi Security Forces are fighting back, and we are killing them with stunning regularity. He surges in order to influence the American and Iraqi elections; when both proceed as planned, his efforts will begin to crumble.
We now have 2 police academies, 2 ING training academies, and 2 Iraqi Border Police Training academies operational. We continue to see the fruits of these efforts in the increasing professionalism, confidence, and competence of the Iraqi Security Forces. Firefights are dramatic and make the news; but where we are going to win this is through the establishment of viable Iraqi Security Forces. It is a challenging road, fraught with friction, but every day we see progress. Training ISF remains our main effort and will continue to be both our main effort and our ultimate ticket home with victory.
The civil effort continues apace also. Our most significant current effort is the construction of the hospital in Ar Rutbah..a $1M effort that will provide medical services to a community currently 4 hours away from the closest medical care. |
| Battle of Hit; 503d ING Bn (in white trucks) preparing to attack into the city. |
| Battle of Hit, White building in the background was CP for B Co 1/23. Located on the east side of the Euphrates, B Co held this position unsupported for 4 days until we were able to link up with them across the bridge. Superb effort by the Company. | |
Your Marines and Sailors continue to perform with courage and intellect in this most complex and ambiguous of conflicts. We are anxiously awaiting election day in the hopes that the media picture and national dialogue will transition from the subjectivity of politics to the objectivity of national interest. Building a democracy is a dirty business-has been throughout the history of democracy from ancient Greece through the present day. Regard our national effort here through the prism of that reality.
RCT-7 remembers the sacrifices of LCpls A. R. Boyles and R. Mateo, KIA 24 Sep 2004 vic Fallujah; Cpl. I.T. Zook, KIA 12 Oct 2004 vic Husaybah; Cpl W.I. Salazar KIA 15 Oct 2004 vic Husaybah; Sgt Owen, U.S. Army, KIA 15 Oct 2004 vic Husaybah; SPC J. Santos, U.S. Army, KIA 15 Oct 2004 vic Husaybah.
Please remember their families in your prayers.
Share your Courage. And standfast.
C.A. Tucker
Colonel, U.S. Marine Corps
CO, RCT-7. |
Posted by Deb at 01:58 AM
| Comments (1)
| TrackBack
October 20, 2004
LCpl Wyatt - duty and sacrifice

When a hero falls in battle, his memory is never forgotten by the Marines he serves with. Lance Cpl. Daniel R. Wyatt, 22, of Calendonia, Wis., died on Oct. 12 due to enemy action in Babil Province, Iraq. Wyatt was assigned to Marine Corps Reserve’s 2nd Battalion, 24th Marine Regiment, 4th Marine Division in Chicago, Ill. His commanding officer sent these words back to the extended Marine Corps family at the base where he served:
It is with the deepest sadness and most profound grief that I must report to you the loss of Daniel Wyatt, LCpl, Fox Co, 2nd Bn, 24th Marines, USMC.
Daniel was killed in the line of duty, while conducting foot patrolling operations in Yusufiyah Iraq. Daniel was killed by a command detonated improvised explosive device. He died instantly, suffered no pain and was immediately recovered by his fellow Marines.
My command security element and myself personally recovered Daniel's body and escorted him back to the forward operating base, and then onto the helicopter for the beginning of his final ride home. I cannot even begin to express to you the soul touching sight of combat hardened Marines, encrusted with weeks of sweat and dust, who have daily been engaged in combat, coming to complete and utter solemnity and respect in the handling of the body of one of their own. It puts on display a level of brotherly love you just cannot see anywhere else.
We conducted a memorial service for Daniel in the battle space owned by his fellow Marines, as well as one the following day at the Bn forward operating base. I have spoken with his fiancee and expressed the sorrow and sympathy of the entire Battalion.
If I might for a moment, I hear and see some of the media coverage. I hear the accusations and charges. I hear what could almost be labelled as hysteria over the situation in Iraq. Let me tell you something from ground level. The town of Yusufiyah that Daniel and his fellow Marines seized, had not seen government structure or security forces for over 8 months. FOREIGN FIGHTERS, TERRORIST AND THUGS have had free reign and have routinely murdered people in the market for no reason other than one day they MIGHT support a democratic process and speak for themselves. For nothing more than they MIGHT choose a version of religion even slightly different than the terrorists and foreign fighters. They live in squalor and fear. The Marines of Daniel's unit have not had a shower since seizing the town. They have eaten MREs day on stay on. They live a Spartan existence that few can imagine. And, on all my trips to their position for planning, coordination and command visits, I ask them if they want to be relieved. To a man, they look me in the eye and tell me NO WAY. Why? Well, I am not going to soften it for anyone, the primary reason why is to kill terrorists. Please remember, that is what they are trained and paid to do. But, they also tell me, they want to help the people of Yusufiyah. They want to show all of Iraq that they can stand on their own feet, push back against extremism, and with our help live the life of freedom that all men yearn for. Yes, from the mouths of these young and hardened warriors, this is what they tell me. And then...and then...they ask me how I am doing! Unfreakingbeliveable! They worry about everyone else but themselves.
So believe what you want. That is your right as Americans. But I am telling you, there are no heroes on any football fields, basketball courts or halls of government. Their are honorable and decent people all over America. However, the heroes are on the battlefields of Iraq. Suffering, killing and DYING that others might live, and live in FREEDOM. Americans free from terror, Iraqis free from opression and tyranny.
I am an under-educated gun toter from Indiana who is just lucky there is an organization like the USMC where a half-wit like myself with some rudimentary combat skills can succeed. But I do know heroes! I am surrounded by over a thousand of them. And I am not the least bit ashamed to tell you I have wept like a baby for Daniel Wyatt. Because when one of these heroes falls, it is if an Angel of God himself has fallen from heaven!
I will not profess glory of battle or any other such hype. I will profess duty and sacrifice. Daniel showed us all true duty and ultimate sacrifice. I have no doubt that the instant he died, he was whisked to heaven on the wings of Angels and placed before the unapproachable light of Jesus, who himself said: "greater love hath no man, than a man lay down his life for his friends."
GOD BLESS AND KEEP DANIEL WYATT, HIS FAMILY AND FIANCEE AND GOD BLESS AND KEEP ALL THE FAMILIES OF 2/24.
Yours in profound sadness
Mark A. Smith, LtCol
TF 2/24 Cmdr
Mahmudiyah, Iraq |
Posted by Deb at 08:08 AM
| Comments (17)
| TrackBack
October 19, 2004
Report from the Syrian border
I've had the luxury of talking with my son twice in the past two days. There is a three hour wait for a 15 minute phone call, and I very much appreciate his willingness to stand in line for a few minutes of home contact, even if it is 2:00 a.m. here when he calls. Not a problem.
Our conversation this morning centered on his location. I had seen a map of the area brought back by a Marine who just returned from his own deployment. His camp is within spitting distance of the Syrian border and I remarked that I hadn't realized it was that close. "Oh yeah, we throw rocks over there all the time. Yesterday, I watched a donkey come across the border, take a dump in Iraq, and go back to Syria. If that isn't a metaphor for this whole thing, I don't know what is."
Posted by Deb at 01:46 AM
| Comments (3)
| TrackBack
October 16, 2004
11th MEU update
Here's the latest from 11th MEU:
Another quick update on what we're doing back here for those of you at home.
For the past couple of weeks the MEU's commanding officer, members of the command element and BLT 1/4 have been going to neighborhoods in the cities of Najaf and Kufah to provide condolence payments to citizens who suffered damages during combat operations in August. So far, the MEU has given out nearly half a million dollars.
That's on top of the millions spent to rebuild Najaf and Kufah in these past weeks. Many Marines and sailors are working hard to survey what needs to be fixed and arranging Iraqi contractors to do the work.
Other than that, we're keeping ourselves occupied with guard duty, the various knickknacks to be bought from local vendors on base and thoughts of home.
We look forward to when we can step back on to American soil and will be thinking of our loved ones until then. |
There are an equal number of families who are looking forward to that day with equal longing.
Posted by Deb at 04:08 PM
| Comments (5)
| TrackBack
October 13, 2004
"The Corps is Bush country"
Here's a Boston Globe report from FOB Kalso where the 24th MEU is operating:
It is a measure of President Bush's unassailable popularity among the US Marines on this base that the only one who admitted that he supported John F. Kerry would say so only on condition of anonymity.
The 19-year-old private said he recently bought a copy of the film ''Fahrenheit 9/11," which questions Bush's rationale for going to war. ''If half the things in that movie are true, we're here for the wrong reasons."
With that exception, Marines freely boast that the Corps is Bush country.
''I think 'W' is the man," said First Lieutenant Andrew Thomas, 25, who still has not signed up to get his absentee ballot at Forward Operating Base Kalsu, an hour's drive south of Baghdad.
But Thomas said he had told one of his fellow Marines to remove a Bush-Cheney 2004 bumper sticker pasted on a Humvee on the base. ''We all want him to win, but that's wrong," Thomas said. ''The sticker's got to go." |
The Hatch Act notwithstanding, Marines have strong opinions on this fall's election. USMC Capt. Leigh Dubie helps Marines file for absentee ballots.
''I told them if you want a voice in how the military is going to be in the future, this is your chance," she said.
Asked whether she expected Kerry to have any support, Dubie laughed.
''We crack jokes about that," she said. ''People say, 'We want to make sure we even have a military in four years, so we better vote for Bush.' " |
Last weekend, my mother spent Saturday at the Pony Village Mall in North Bend, Oregon, gathering community support for Operation Santa. While there was near-unanimous community support, the local chairwoman of the Democratic Party stopped by to loudly voice her opinion of our military as "poor saps" who were misled about the war. While there is no indication that she's actually talked with troops or whether she's gaining her information from sources like Michael Moore, here's what another Marine had to say when interviewed:
McClusey -- the first in the unit to request his absentee ballot from Dubie -- said the nearly-uniform support he had encountered for Bush over Kerry did not translate into unanimous support for the invasion of Iraq.
''Even if the decision to come here was questionable, at least he had the guts to come over here," he said. |
Whether or not Marines agree with Bush or not, they support him. And that translates into bad news for Kerry.
Posted by Deb at 01:22 AM
| Comments (8)
| TrackBack
October 12, 2004
2/24 reports from Iraq
Marines have a rule: Never stand when you can sit, never sit when you can lie down, and grab a nap any time you can. Here, 2/24 Golf Company Marines grab an opportunity for a bit of rest.
2/24 CO,LtCol Smith sends along this update from Iraq, shared by Marine Mom Linda:
1st Item: the "information" flying around the network about the LVS Trailer roll over and burning full of mail is true. However, it happened a month or so before we left for Iraq. So rest easy, your packages and letters will arrive. :-)
Even though our email is back up, a large percentage of the Battalion is operating forward from the Forward Operating Base. Myself and the Command Staff move virtually daily about our battle space checking up, planning and supporting the different elements as they close with and destroy the enemy in their assigned zones of action. They do it very well, and are only getting better each day. In addition, they truly are bringing stability, freedom and peace to people who have known nothing but terror and oppression. The town of XXXXXXX had not had any government presence for months and the terrorists had absolutely dominated the people and their lives. Randomly killing and demanding money and youth service for anti-coalition fights. NO MORE! Now they must deal with the Warriors of 2/24. That is a deal they are losing, and losing in a big way. They have thrown every sinister attack you can think of, including multiple attempts at suicide car bombers. All have been thwarted with only the suicide bomber being killed in the process. The saddest part is how they have seriously injured several Iraqi children. Children who have life saving first aid applied to them by the very Marines and Corpsman who just seconds before were engaged in full-scale combat to destroy the terrorists. To see that in action is to see the battle between good and evil played out before your eyes. And to the entire anti-war, anti-American crowd, I ask them; where else do you see such disciplined and proper violence, followed by such compassion and mercy. I guarantee you it is uniquely American! And there are no better ambassadors of it than the WONDERFUL Marines of 2/24. They absolutely humble me and everything about my existence, and you should feel nothing but extreme PRIDE in them. They are amazing.
2nd Item: I understand we are rock stars in the media. Our current operation has received press in the Chicago Sun Times, the New York Times and extensive coverage on FOX News. That is good. Task Force 2/24 is doing great work here in Iraq, sought contact with the enemy from the minute of our arrival and has performed remarkably well in the face of the enemy. Every technique you have heard about this sinister enemy using, VBIEDs, IEDs, indirect fire (mortars, rockets), Small Arms, etc they have attempted against 2/24. We have suffered some casualties, but thank God, so far, all have been relatively minor with good prognosis for return to full health. The enemy however, does not get such a good report. Most of them have ended up dead! The Marines have been very disciplined in their application of force, and on two occasions when the enemy attempted a VBIED attack, it was thwarted by the alert Marines of this Battalion. I would love to be able to tell you that this is Disney World, but again, reality strikes. This is combat. That being said it is what we trained for and what we are here for. The terrorists would love nothing more than for us to be scared. Wrong answer! There is a healthy fear of mortality, as there should be, and there is constant longing for loved ones left behind. But when things start blowing up and bullets start flying, these magnificent Marines run forward, past all those who are running away. IT IS UNBELIEVABLE TO WITNESS. But it is also why the terrorists can never win. They can't terrorize those who bring "the Mayhem!"
That said, currently many of them are without the standard comforts and are living Spartan in support of the mission. We are working non-stop to push them mail, hot chow, ice, fruit and all we can possibly support. We also are pushing a couple of satellite phones around so they can attempt at least some 5-minute phone calls home for an update. PLEASE BE PATIENT! The focus of the day is combat. But, everywhere I am I see the Marines with pictures of their loved ones.
YOU ARE NEVER OUT OF THEIR HEARTS OR MINDS.
As I already said I am nothing but humbled by these magnificent Warriors, citizens and Marines; and I can ensure you that MANY fanatics who dreamed of one day destroying innocent "infidels" on the streets of America have met with a violent end at the hands of the disciplined, precise HEROS of 2/24. God Bless You All and Thank You for your continued sacrifice.
Yours in service to the Nation and in never ending thanks for your sacrifice,
LtCol Mark A. Smith
Commanding Officer
Task Force 2/24 |
Posted by Deb at 12:17 PM
| Comments (7)
| TrackBack
October 11, 2004
Final Update from 2/7
2/7 Marines came home recently from Iraq. Here is the final letter home from LtCol Skuta - gotta love a Marine who quotes T. E. Lawrence:
Dear Family and Friends of 2/7,
As I write this letter, the battalion is completing its most recent combat tour in almost 14 years. We are beginning to turnover our responsibilities to the unit that is relieving us. Soon enough we will complete final packing and prepare to return home to rejoin our loved ones.
We came to Iraq to provide a windbreak against terrorists and criminals, with every sentiment of faith, friendship, and honor to allow the Iraqis to rebuild a proud, free, safe, and prosperous Iraq wholly committed to the struggle against those that threatened them. We respected religious practices, culture, and always considered Iraqis our friends. We intimately observed just how hard Iraqi life was under a brutal and evil dictatorship. We saw the conditions in which terrorists could seek safe harbor and refuge. In our hearts and minds we always upheld the belief that the terrorists would never succeed in making us think the Iraqi people were our enemies.
We gained common cause with many Iraqis. We formed friendships, bonds, and associations. We became part of their lives and communities. It took a long time, blood, and heroic effort, but many Iraqis finally understood our good intentions. After all, our two cultures have been separate for more than 4,000 years. We were truly strangers in a strange land for quite some time. We know our part of Iraq is better today than when we arrived. We have witnessed the steady progress with our own eyes and heard their words of hope. We have helped them walk as they placed each step forward and learned what it is to taste freedom for the first time. We are confident Iraq will be even better six months from now. There will be setbacks in the future, but they are headed in the right direction.
We approached our fight in a very unique way, adopting lessons from others that visited the same areas of Mesopotamia nearly eight decades ago: "Do not try to do too much with your own hands. Better the Arabs do it tolerably than that you do it perfectly. It is their war, and you are to help them, not to win it for them. Actually, also, under the very odd conditions of Arabia, your practical work will not be as good as, perhaps, you think it is. It may take them longer and it may not be as good as you think, but if it is theirs, it will be better." (T.E., "Lawrence of Arabia," Lawrence)
The result in Iraq, after the efforts of the men and women of 2/7 along with our Iraqi friends, is better now than when we arrived. It is now their fight to win in every sense. The men and women of the battalion performed magnificently. When we look back years from now, I think we will all share in the belief that we gave all we had towards making a difference in Iraq. We accomplished our mission as best as we could. That is what Marines have done for 229 years. I will always be proud to be the commanding officer of 2/7 during that moment in time.
Finally, and most importantly, remember those who will not be returning home or sharing the sea stories years from now. They have paid the ultimate price for our country's efforts in fighting the War on Terrorism. Their sacrifice for us was for a much greater purpose. They will always be in our hearts. We will see them again and thank them for what they gave the rest of us.
We look forward to seeing each and every one of you soon.
Semper Fidelis,
LtCol Phil Skuta |
Posted by Deb at 01:33 AM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
October 10, 2004
Final update from 3/11
1st Lt. Robert L. Nofsinger of 3/11 Marinessends his final update from Iraq:
Dear Friends,
Well, my unit has come to the end of its time here in Iraq and I wanted to send a final note.
During the past seven months 3rd Battalion 11th Marines has accomplished much. Our artillery Battalion was given the mission of convoy security and provisional MP (Military Police) duties. From that mission grew other duties and we eventually ended up accomplishing a wide range of tasks.
We were assigned to assist the Iraqi Border Patrol along the Saudi Arabian border. Along with that came the responsibility to care for the nearby town of Nukhayb. It is a fairly small town that had been ravaged by two wars, 12 years of sanctions, and a tyrannical government that neglected its basic needs. Over the course of seven months, our small civil affairs section was able to spend roughly $1.3 million on the infrastructure, people of Nukhayb and outlying areas. The projects included the following:
· Hospital renovation and medical supplies
· School refurbishment
· Water supply improvement
· Sanitation equipment
· Regional fire department
· Agricultural cooperative
· Multiple power generators and transformers
· Equipment and gear for local Iraqi Security Forces
· Electrical rewiring
· Refurbishment of local government buildings
· Establishment of employment programs
· Local mosque refurbishment
Nukhayb is now a thriving active community with a renewed sense of direction. The local economy is rapidly increasing and is already far beyond where it was at any time during the past 30 years.
3/11's main mission was to provide convoy security for military and non-military convoys throughout Iraq. This was done with the utmost patience and professionalism. The Marines of 3/11 being trained as artillerymen, performed tremendously as provisional infantrymen without skipping a beat. As this war has only further proven, Artillerymen are the "go-to" Marines of the Marine Corps. In the end 3/11 was responsible for escorting hundreds upon hundreds of vital convoys throughout the theater.
In addition to this responsibility 3/11 was asked to supervise and run a provincial Iraqi Security College where Iraqi Security Forces were trained to take control of their country. The college was so successful that it is now entirely run by Iraqis.
Continuing the Military Police role 3/11 also maintained and operated a provincial detention facility where detainees were treated with respect and humanity. Long before incidents at other prisons in Iraq were discovered, 3/11 set the highest of possible standards in the country for quality of care and facility conditions. The detention facility has been heralded as a hallmark in our area of operations and brings much praise to the battalion.
All along the way 3/11 was asked to step outside its area of expertise and provide the highest level of performance, and each time the expectations were met and exceeded. Few units if any can claim to have accomplished such a wide variety of missions in such a short period of time. The Marines of 3rd Battalion 11th Marines can return home to their loved ones knowing they provided absolutely vital contributions to the war in Iraq. The Iraqi people have never known liberty in their entire history and now they finally have a chance to live free. With Marines and soldiers out there like those from 3/11, the war on terror will be definitively won and the world will know a higher level of freedom and prosperity than it has ever known.
I personally want to thank each of you who have supported me through this journey. I will never be able to put into words, my appreciation for all you have done for me. My definition of family has grown exponentially since being over here and I thank you.
But more than just your personal support I am grateful for your support of the cause. Not everyone in America is educated enough to understand the full importance of what we are doing in this part of the world and I am so thankful that you all do. Freedom and liberty are fragile and America seems to be one of the only countries actively fighting to ensure that they do not perish from this earth. Your continued efforts at home are much needed in spreading the truth. Together we will win this fight and secure a better future for the whole world.
God Bless and Semper Fidelis,
1st Lt. Robert L. Nofsinger USMC |
Welcome home 3/11!
Posted by Deb at 09:48 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
October 09, 2004
Once a Marine, always a Marine
He was on his first vacation in 20 years. But when the hurricane hit, he stepped into the same role as protector of innocents that he has held for his entire career as a United States Marine. Meet 1st Sgt Fletcher Armstrong III:
Hard rain stung his chest and pummeled his face, but 1st Sgt. Fletcher Armstrong III would not be stopped by nature's fury.
Food and water were needed by people at Secrets Excellence Punta Cana Resort in the Dominican Republic, and he was determined the need would be met.
So, the 38-year-old Marine forced his way through Hurricane Jeanne's 110 mph winds to get to the main common area about 500 yards from his hotel room. He wore only blue scuba shoes and a pair of red shorts with the word "lifeguard" on them.
The people he helped remember his red shorts and have stenciled his steely will into their memory. These former strangers, folk Armstrong now considers friends, are grateful to him because he fought the storm for them. For three days, Armstrong took on the role of provider, protector, watcher and warrior for 500 people - 100 Europeans and 400 Americans - stranded at a five-star hotel.
Folk say he is a hero. He shrugs off that lofty label. He is crying now, moved by thank-you e-mails and cards celebrating his leadership.
"If it wasn't for Fletcher, we would still be there," says D. Mitzi Dazo Strother, 67, of Holmdel, N.J. "And I say that from the bottom of my heart. He got everything going smoothly. I feel indebted to Fletcher. He is a credit to the Marines Corps. We are proud of him. He deserves any honor he gets."
Armstrong, who bought his home here May 19, just wanted a vacation. He longed to enjoy a romantic adventure with his fiancee, Melissa Hoffman, 34. He wanted to spoil her, and they both felt deserving of the time off. It had taken him four years to save the $4,500 needed for their trip.
"I'd never taken a vacation in my life," says Armstrong, a 20-year Marine veteran. "I was really excited about it." |
I hope the hotel - whose employees refused to help the stranded guests - will invite 1st Sgt. Armstrong back for a real vacation very soon. It's the least they can do for him.
Tip of the hat to Mudville Gazette for the link.
Posted by Deb at 09:56 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
October 05, 2004
October 4 Update from 1/7 Marines
Families and Friends of the First Team:
As we start our second full month of this deployment, I want to take a few minutes to update you on the battalion's current status, and some future plans. We continue operations throughout our area of operations or "AO" in the Al Qaim-Husaybah region. Every day and every night the Marines, sailors and soldiers of the task force patrol the towns, roads, and deserts of the area on foot and mounted in armored "Hummers" 7-ton trucks, tanks, and "Amtracks" often searching buildings and vehicles, looking for weapons, explosives, and the terrorist criminals who seek to harm us and the innocent people of Iraq. Your Marines have already grown very skilled at these challenging tasks, and every day, every mission we continue to get better and better at finding the enemy, and his equipment. At the same time, other members of the First Team--our Military Policemen, Civil Affairs Marines, Tactical Psychological Operations soldiers, and civilian interpretors work with the Iraqi Security Forces, and the local civil leadership to improve living conditions and make this a safer and more stable community. All the while, others of the battalion are cooking the food, maintaining the weapons, vehicles, radios, and computers and providing the all the support required for over 2000 men to live in this desert environment. On top of this--our Navy brothers--the dedicated professional of the Medical Corps and our Chaplain are absolutely tireless in caring for their fellow warriors physically and spiritually. So as you can see, every man here has his job, his part to contribute to the success of this most vital mission we are accomplishing.
I'm sure that the news you see coming out of Iraq is terrible. Always remember that bad new "sells" so this is what you'll see the most of. In the near future, the news will probably get "worse." We expect and are ready for an increase in enemy activity when the Islamic season of Ramadan starts in two weeks and as the elections both in the U.S. and here in Iraq proceed. Throughout this period, we expect the battalion to remain here in our present AO and continue the mission we are doing right now. We are fully prepared for anything that may come our way, and your loved ones will continue to do the outstanding job that they are doing now. You should all be proud of the bravery and selfless service of these men.
This part of Iraq remains a very hazardous place, and the freedom and security we fight for does not come free of cost. We honor the sacrifices all those who have paid into that cost. We pray for our fallen brothers and their families--LCpl Steven Cates of B Co, and Sgt Benjamin Smith of C Co 1st Tanks battalion who were killed in action serving their country. We also mourn the loss of PFC Kenneth Sickels of Weapons Company. Those who have been wounded in action have also paid dearly into the cost of freedom and we all pray for their speedy recovery.
Finally, let me once again thank you all for your prayers and support. Our thoughts are always with you and we all look forward to the day we are reunited and safely home again.
God bless and Semper Fi
LtCol Woodbridge |
Posted by Deb at 10:16 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
October 04, 2004
Jesse's home
Last Friday, another hero returned home from the battlefield. LCpl Jesse Markel is a very special Marine to me - he shipped to boot camp the same day as my own son and I've followed his progress with special interest. His parents have kept me updated on his activities and he's been on my prayer list for several years. So, when I received an invitation from Marine Corps Mom Nicole to his welcome home party, it was cause to rejoice. And not even the impending eruption of Mt. St. Helens could keep the reception committee from greeting him at the Portland Airport.
| A group of friends and family waited anxiously for his flight - delayed slightly by a puff of smoke from Mt. St. Helens - to arrive. A flight attendant who walked by, stopped to read the signs and whispered, "Welcome home, Marine". |
| Jesse's grandparents had mile-wide smiles. When I hugged his grandma, she and I both shed a few tears of thanksgiving. One more Marine safely home. | |
| First glimpse of Jesse walking through the crowds. Lots of hugging and backslapping. |
| Grandma got the first hug. | |
| Welcoming another friend home - Jesse played sports with these guys throughout high school and they caravaned to the airport, cars festooned with signs and banners, to welcome him home. |
| There's no better friend than a parent. Dave and Nicole Markel have been a great support system to Jesse and many other Marines. | |
| Jesse, front and center, surrounded by good friends. |
| Later that evening, the Markels hosted a welcome home party for Jesse at Wyatt's Brewpub in Albany. Laura, from Corvallis, was a penpal while he was deployed and met him for the first time at the party. | |
Posted by Deb at 04:15 PM
| Comments (3)
| TrackBack
October 03, 2004
A message from a currently deployed Marine
Nicholas Warr, Chapter President 1/5 Vietnam Veterans Unit sends this message:
To All Vietnam and other Veterans: Please read the attached plea from a Marine fighting in Iraq. If after reading it you feel as I do, that no matter what your politics are we should be doing everything possible to support our troops, pass this on to your family and friends. Semper Fidelis!
Hello Everyone,
I am taking time to ask you all for your help. First off, I'd like to say that this is not a political message. I'm not concerned about domestic politics right now. We have much bigger things to deal with, and we need your help.
It seems that despite the tremendous and heroic efforts of the men and women serving here in Iraq to bring much needed peace and stability to this region, we are losing the war of perception with the media and American people. Our enemy has learned that the key to defeating the mighty American military is by swaying public opinion at home and abroad.
We are a people that cherish the democratic system of government and therefore hold the will of the people in the highest regard. We love to criticize ourselves almost to an endless degree, because we care what others think. Our enemies see this as a weakness and are trying to exploit it.
When we ask ourselves questions like, "Why do they hate us?" or "What did we do wrong?" we are playing into our enemies' hands.
Our natural tendency to question ourselves is being used against us to undermine our effort to do good in the world. How far would we have gotten if after the surprise attacks on December 7, 1941 at Pearl Harbor, we would have asked, "Why do the Japanese hate us so much?" or "How can we change ourselves so that they won't do that again?"
Here in Iraq the enemy is trying very hard to portray our efforts as failing and fruitless. They purposely kill innocents and desecrate their bodies in hopes that the people back home will lose the will to fight for liberty. They are betting on our perceived weakness as a thoughtful, considerate people. Unfortunately our media only serves to further their cause.
In an industry that feeds on ratings and bad news, a failure in Iraq would be a goldmine. When our so-called "trusted" American media takes a quote from an Iraqi doctor as the gospel truth over that of the men and women that are daily fighting to protect the right to freedom of press, you know something is wrong.
That doctor claimed that out of 600 Iraqis that were casualties of the fighting, the vast majority of them were women, children and the elderly. This is totally absurd. In the history of man, no one has spent more time and effort, often to the detriment of our own mission, to be more discriminate in our targeting of the enemy than the American military.
The Marines and Soldiers serving in Iraq have gone through extensive training in order to limit the amount of innocent casualties and collateral damage. Yet, despite all of this, our media consistently sides with those who openly lie and directly challenge the honor of our brave heroes fighting for liberty and peace.
What we have to remember is that peace is not defined as an absence of war. It is the presence of liberty, stability and prosperity. In the face of the horrendous tyranny of the former Iraqi regime, the only way true peace was able to come to this region was through force. That is what the American Revolution was all about. Have we forgotten? Freedom is not free and "peace" without principle is not peace.
The peace that so-called "peace advocates" support can only be brought to Iraq through the use of military force . And we are doing it, if only the world will let us! If the American people believe we are failing, even if we are not, then we will ultimately fail. That is why I am asking for your support. Become a voice of truth in your community. Wherever you are fight the lies of the enemy. Don't buy into the pessimism and apathy that says, "It's hopeless," "They hate us too much," "That part of the world is just too messed up," "It's our fault anyway," "We're to blame," and so forth.
Whether you're in middle school, working at a 9-5 job, retired, or a stay-at-home Mom you can make a huge difference! There is nothing more powerful than the truth. So, when you watch the news and see doomsday predictions and spiteful opinions on our efforts over here, you can refute them by knowing that we are doing a tremendous amount of good.
Spread the word. No one is poised to make such an amazing contribution to the everyday lives of Iraqis and the rest of the Arab world than the American Armed Forces. By making this a place where liberty can finally grow, we are making the whole world safer.
Your efforts at home are directly tied to our success. You are the soldiers at home fighting the war of perception. So I'm asking you as a fellow fighting man: do your duty. Stop the attempts of the enemy wherever you are. You are a mighty force for good, because truth is on your side. Together we will win this fight and ensure a better world for the future.
God Bless and Semper Fidelis, 1st. Lt. Robert L. Nofsinger USMC Ramadi, Iraq |
Posted by Deb at 04:36 PM
| Comments (11)
| TrackBack
October 01, 2004
Pe makhe dersha - Last Update from Afghanistan
Major S., who has sent along occasional updates is coming home. Here is his last report from the field:
Hello family and friends,
Khware me shay,
(A common Afghan greeting meaning "may you not be terrible.")
Here's an excerpt from my journal for one morning a few weeks ago. This is the first day of the incoming civil affairs team being in Lashkar Gah. These guys are my new best friends. They are here to swap out with me! Again keep in mind, that this is their first day on the job.
Lashkar Gah, Afghanistan
| 5:30 am | I awake to the sound of call to prayer from the mosque across the street. I'm not the only one up, Ralph the mouse runs across the room. After scraping a razor across my face, I choke down some eggs and bacon. |
| 6:30 am | Check email and review the intelligence summary for the previous day. |
| 7:30 am | Conduct a team meeting and review the missions and timelines for the day. |
| 8:15 am | Another meeting. We review current and planned reconstruction projects and strategy to support the Afghan elections. |
| 9:40 am | One of our soldiers approaches me with a sense of urgency that signals something is wrong. A local office manager for a construction company that does quite a bit of work for the US Agency for International Development (USAID) came is at our gate. One of his employees was involved in an attack earlier that morning. The injured man was taken to the hospital in Lashkar Gah (the same hospital in which I'm renovating the OB/GYN wing). We quickly mount up (got into our vehicles) and drive to the hospital. |
| 10:05 am | As we enter the hospital compound, the scene is sheer pandamonium. A large crowd of people had formed outside the building and the mob continued down the hallways of the hospital. Many were armed with AK47s, but are slung on their shoulders. I immediately recoginze several of the armed men. Some are local police while others are police from a nearby district. Most of the onlookers gawk at a truck parked at the entrance to the hospital. Our small convoy of trucks pulls up to the entrance and US soldiers take up defensive positions. I grab one of the local policemen to clear the area. He doesn't have much trouble, since many of the men moved out of the way when they saw us arrive. I stopped to look at the truck everyone was so curious about and immediately saw why. Numerous bullets holes penetrated the front and one side of the vehicle. The windshield was intact, but you could barely see out of it. The passenger seat told a very grim story. It's occupant lost alot of blood. Bloody, unidentifiable material filled the rest of the cab.
A few of us, including one of our medics, enter the hospital. The chaos inside was worse than it was outside. Faces quickly turned to us as we entered the building and the sea of people part before us. On the other end, I meet my friend Dr. Aniatullah, the Provincial Minister of Health and chief administrator for the hospital. We warmly, but briefly greet each other and he leads me down the hallway to a room. Inside, medical personnel surround a man on a table and our medic joins them.
|
| 10:20 am | I leave the room to speak with the local authorities to find out more information. I recognize more familiar faces...the deputy provincial intelligence chief, the local Afghan National Army investigator and other security personnel. The greetings with these men are sincere, but seemingly out of place for the environment in which we were in. I was thankful for the relationships I had worked on establishing in preparation for difficult times like this. Previous efforts were paying off. |
| 10:35 am | I soon learn that the man our medic was working on was actually the shooter involved in the attack. The man we came to see was in another room. The first man was in bad shape. He was classified as "urgent surgical" and the hosptial did not have the facilities to handle it. The injury met the requirements for a medical evacuation by US personnel to a US hospital (life, limb or eyesight) and we got on the radio and called it in. After completing an assessment of the first man, our medic was directed to the second man, the man we originally came for. A few moments later, our medic reported in that the second man met the same criteria for medical evacuation.
I coordinate with the local police to have all unnecessary personnel removed
from the hallways and the front of the hospital as well as the streets surrounding a nearby soccer stadium be blocked off. The local police respond quickly.
While waiting for the chopper, I investigate the incident further. It turns
out that there were three men in the truck that was parked in front of the
hospital. The attack was a successful assasination of a local Afghan Militia Commander who was working with us. We had worked together a few months ago to destroy illegal heavy machine guns and anti-aircraft guns. The Commander's son was the one who worked for the construction company and the second man we are evacuating. His nephew was the driver of the vehicle. He was visibly shaken, but unhurt. His clothes matched the passenger seat to the truck parked out front.
We collect the personal effects of the shooter and quickly learn that he truly was a bad dude. He was hard core Al-Qaida. He was ours. Our team's first capture! My primary job here is not to bag terrorists, it's reconstruction, but it was a nice feeling to take a terrorist off the street. |
| 11:55 am | We recieve confirmation that the helicopter is minutes away, I ask the Afghan hospital personnel to load up the patients into waiting ambulances and we escort them to the soccer stadium. |
| 12:20 pm | Another team of US soldiers have secured the inner part of the stadium. The sound of rotors blades hitting the air could be heard in the distance. A soldier pulls the pin on a smoke grenade to mark the landing zone. A large crowd forms outside the stadium, but the local police holds them back at a safe distance. An Apache gunship orbits overhead scanning the surroundings for threats while the Blackhawk medical chopper touches down. |
| 12:35 pm | After collecting the patients, the Blackhawk leaps into the air and speeds to Khandahar to provide treatment at the US hospital there. Another mission complete. |
The rest of the day is uneventful compared to the morning. The rest of the day's missions included visits to some school projects, a well that we are drilling and more meetings with local officials and contractors.
This will be my last newsletter from Afghanistan. I am on my way back to the US. I expect to be on active duty once I return for another month or so and revert to my reserve status again, but I won't know that until it actually happens. I am looking forward to getting back home in time to be with family for the Holidays. I am looking forward to some "downtime" to unwind from this tour. A few us were commenting on how nice it will be to jump in the car and not have to put on a kelvar vest and tote a rifle and pistol around!
Here's a couple of pics.
| The one titled "me and the boys" is with Sergeant King and our intepreters. Sergeant King was instrumental in getting the mission done. He embodies the term "quiet professional." |
| The second pic was taken at a nearby Special Forces forward operating base (FOB) just before taking off for my last helicopter ride to Khandahar. | |
I want thank everyone for their words of support and encouragement. They were very helpful in getting through this last year. I especially want to thank my wife Shannon for being a hero and holding down the home front.
Pe makhe dersha,
Jagran Mitch
(Pe makhe dersha is an Afghan farewell, literally meaning "face the good."
To the locals I am "Jagran Mitch" which is Major Mitch in English.)
Major, Civil Affairs Officer
Lashkar Gah Provincial Recontruction Team
Operation Enduring Freedom- Afghanistan
|
Posted by Deb at 10:56 AM
| Comments (2)
| TrackBack
September 29, 2004
Dragon's Lair
Here's another update from USMC Major S. in Afghanistan:
Dear Family and Friends,
Afghanistan's voter registration window ended last month. It is a very exciting time to see democracy blossom and a nation come to life. The success of voter registration was remarkable with over 10 million people registered. The performance easily meets the United Nations' minimum requirement in order to meet legitimacy. In the province in which I work, they needed 380,000 registered to meet the minimum requirement. The final number put them over the goal with over 450,000. Even with so many people registered, many were complaining that they couldn't get their voter registration cards. The UN ran out of card laminate and pre-printed card stock.
The local Afghan leadership supported the process unseen like any emerging democracy before it. It is rule by gun in Afghanistan, but many took it too far. Afghan Militia Force checkpoints started asking people who wanted to pass to show their voter registration cards. If they couldn't produce it, they had to pay. This is Afghan democracy with a spin. These incidences are not widespread in the country, but it happened enough to get reported fairly often. Women were also registering to vote, but nowhere near the numbers of men. At best, the females registered were somewhere around 15%. Still a long way to go, but it is a start.
One of our soldiers started talking to some school age children while we were on a mission the other day. The kids had their school bags with textbooks with them as they walked home from school. He asked to see one of the textbooks and was shocked at what he saw.
The book had several pages in it with pictures describing math. Remember the picture textbooks that show 2 apples plus 2 apples equals 4 apples? The book had the same thing, but only it had 2 machine guns plus 2 machine guns equals 4 machine guns! The picture math continued throughout the book with hand grenades, knives, and bullets.
This curriculum was generated during the time of the Taliban. New curriculum and new textbooks have not been completed and printed yet, so they are using the old textbooks. There are still a few hardliners in the transitional government, so this is not happening as quickly as it could.
With curriculum such as this in existence.some US citizens don't get it as to why we are here. The Taliban were teaching their kids to be terrorists at the most basic level.
We've completed a trip last week that marks a milestone in my travels here. We conducted a mission located where known Taliban live and where we get extensive "troops in contact." Since we were traveling in a high threat area, we rode almost purely in up armored hummvees. There is a certain sense of security you feel when riding in these trucks. We received a timely shipment of brand new up armored hummvees the week before. These trucks are awesome. At over 12,000 pounds of armor, they can protect you from bullets, grenades and most road side bombs. A turret in the top has a gun mount for offensive capability. To top it off, the 6 cylinder turbo charged diesel can really move the heavy vehicle. This is pretty surprising considering the vehicle is 6 tons plus when loaded with men, equipment and supplies. I was definitely safer riding in these trucks than my Toyota Landcruiser.
The trip had many highlights. Of course, we ate more goat and rice with plenty of chai (tea). My mission was to talk to police commanders, district chiefs and tribal leaders about the upcoming elections and the status on the reconstruction effort. The secondary mission was to look at some schools and roads that needed to be rebuilt.
One highlight of the trip was a visit to a hydroelectric dam up in the mountains. The mountains are a portion of the Southern end of the Hindu Kush, which eventually ties into Mount Everest. The scenery was incredible. The dam was built by the US before the Soviet occupation and generates power (intermittently) to the Southern part of the country to include the city of Khandahar. The teal blue color of the water looked so refreshing compared to the miles of parched soil that stretches across the horizon. We did not take a dip, it was not exactly a recreation area with all of the unfriendlies around.
We drove out of the mountains and slept in the middle of the desert that night. It was actually peaceful. A slight, warm breeze could be heard more than felt. Other than that, almost nothing could be heard. It was as if the desert was dead. While on guard watch, it was comforting to hear a US jet patrol the skies as well as the occasional pass of an unmanned, armed drone aircraft operated by a US soldier via remote control hundreds of miles away. It was also an indicator that we were in the dragon's lair of Afghanistan. This is where what's left of the leadership of the Taliban have their homes. You could just feel that it just wasn't quite right there. We fully expected to get rocketed that night, but nothing happened. Another quiet night in a combat zone is always welcome.
We made our way to a town in this region to where I've been to before. I needed to check on some wells that I had contracted for a month earlier. After rolling into town, the district chief greeted me with an invite to more chai. We sat outside on straw mats, sipped tea, and talked about current events in his district. The mud walled compound was saturated with armed men. US soldiers covered the perimeter with a few on the inside to provide for my personal security.
Inside the compound, over 50 men armed with AK-47 machine guns milled around. Half of the men that came with us as were from the Afghan National Police and the National Directorate of Security (Afghan version of the soviet KGB!). The others were the district chief's men. He was pro-coalition, so I felt fairly comfortable with so many men with guns around. Taken out of context, the sight would make most people shudder with frigid fear. It was like a scene from an Indiana Jones movie. Dirty, rough looking Afghans armed to the teeth!
Somehow, a man not with any of us slipped into the crowd. He approached the mat and sat down inches from my face. He was dressed in different clothing and started speaking Urdu, which is spoken mostly in Pakistan and India. He was not an invited guest. The district chief thought he was with me and I thought he was with him.
After a few moments of getting this straightened out, local policemen attempted to remove him. A lot of pushing and shoving, but the police were not being successful. The man started kicking and punching and the situation escalated. The scene made the Rodney King beating look like a tickle fight. We had the beating stopped and the now unconscious man was hauled off to an Afghan jail. It was a tense few minutes, but ended fairly quickly. What surprises me most is why a man would be inclined to attempt to get into a meeting that he was not invited to and not leave when asked, with so many armed men around! Thankfully, the mission ended successfully with no one save the uninvited guest getting hurt.
I've attached a few pictures. |
| The first one titled "Kajaki Lake" is where the dam is located. I did not add special effects to the picture, it really is that blue. |
| The picture titled "Mitch and Hazara Kids" is our cook's kids. They were not shy and very animated to watch. | |
| The picture of "Musa Kalay HS" is a high school that is in ruins but still being used. I'm in the process of getting the existing structure bulldozed and a new building built. |
The last picture is me and some of my new closest friends, yeah right! These guys are about as crooked as they get, but they are the local leaders of a nearby town and I have to work with them. The other American in the picture is a Marine that I work closely with.
| |
I hope you enjoyed the update and the pictures. I look forward to hearing about news from the "real" world, so feel free to drop me an email.
Khuday pe aman (Good bye)
Mitch S.e
Major, US Army
Civil Affairs Officer
Lashkar Gah Provincial Reconstruction Team
Operation Enduring Freedom- Afghanistan |
Posted by Deb at 12:37 PM
| Comments (2)
| TrackBack
September 25, 2004
Update from MSSG 31
Via Marine Mom Lynne Holland-Kelley, here's a September message from LtCol James A. Vohr:
Since I last updated we have offloaded a considerable portion of the MSSG in Kuwait and gone ashore for sustainment training at the Camp Udari range complex. For the Marines and Sailors used to operating in the semi-tropical environment of Okinawa and the Pacific, the desert landscape provides a significantly different backdrop. Temperatures, while not as hot as they are in the middle of the summer are still quite high and the wind seems to blow constantly during the afternoon. During the evening the winds diminish and the temperature drops to about 30 degrees Celsius (don't ask me what that is Fahrenheit), but it is not bad.
While ashore we will continue our training, while providing combat service support to the MEU. Training for the MSSG began with the operation of the Port Operations Group, spearheaded by the Landing Support Detachment, executing flawlessly. The live fire ranges are good and there is plenty of room to do anything else we need to get accomplished. Being off the ships also provides an opportunity to get our equipment operating and perform preventive maintenance checks.
The living spaces, provided by Army support are excellent and interesting. Marines are billeted in large tents designed to withstand the desert wind and hold up to 60 Marines sleeping on cots. The food is better than normally expected in a field training environment and nobody wants for quantity. Motivation is high and as always, I'm proud of the Marines and Sailors.
Thanks for all you do to support our Marines and Sailors
Sincerely,
J. Alex Vohr |
And since nothing warms the heart of a Marine Corps Mom faster than seeing a picture of her handsome son, here are a few pictures sent take aboard ship before they landed in Kuwait:
| Marines begin staging their equipment in preparation for NEO training.
|
| Marines of MSSG-31 fire the M249 Squad Automatic Weapon. | |
| Marines of MSSG-31 practice close quarter drills while firing the M-16A2 service rifle.
|
Assistant Operations Officer for MSSG-31, a.k.a. “the Godfather,” takes a quick break between naps.
| |
| Supply and Motor Transport Marines aboard a helicopter during “NEO” training.
|
A Marine from the BLT stands watch upon approach to Singapore.
| |
| Commercial ships were plentiful in the busy straits of Singapore.
|
The MSSG-31 Commander and Sergeant Major out supervising the M249 SAW live-fire shoot.
| |
Posted by Deb at 04:06 PM
| Comments (1)
| TrackBack
September 24, 2004
War Games
Via Instapundit, here's a link to photos taken by a Marine who recently returned from his second deployment. In his words,
"They are pictures from my office, mostly at 30,000 feet. I took pictures doing my job so my friends and family could see a portion of what I see and do on a daily basis. I also believe in what I did and did it so my kids can have a chance at growing up in a moderately peaceful world within a secure nation."

Here's one; go here to see the rest.
Posted by Deb at 11:16 AM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
Afghan Air Conditioning
Here's a recent update, complete with pictures from Major S., currently deployed as a Civil Affairs Officer in Afghanistan.
Jorge ye? (How are you?)
Here's another chapter in my travels in Afghanistan...
Several weeks ago, we received information that anti-coalition militants were specifically targeting me. Even being in a third-world country, satellite communication technology allows for pretty decent communications not only amongst ourselves, but among terrorists as well. On one recent outing, the locals were able to physically track me down after only a few phone calls, even though I was over 100 kilometers away! This was a real wake up call. We thought we had taken all of the precautions. Somehow, we were setting a pattern and spotters were reporting our location. In order to foil the spotters, we started leaving in the middle of the night and driving "black out" or with no lights with night vision goggles on. The most difficult thing when driving with night vision goggles is getting used to seeing with limited depth perception and virtually zero peripheral vision. Imagine looking through a paper towel tube with one eye shut and driving down the freeway and you get a good feel of what it is like.
During one recent late night trip, we were traveling along a farm road rolling at a little over 30 miles an hour when a dog the size of a horse comes up from behind our vehicle. Cujo's bark/growl/gnashing of teeth were this raspy sound only heard from rabid dogs from the depths of hell. After being on edge with the recent security situation, I nearly wet my pants. My immediate reaction was to shoot and I swung my rifle around. Luckily for the dog, the speed at which we were traveling quickly put it behind us. I avoided a very embarrassing moment that night. I don't think the men would let me forget the day that I shot Rover!
Last week was a very rewarding experience and makes up for many of the horrible things that I see here. The hospital in Lashkar Gah is very rudimentary and quite barbaric. It doesn't have the familiar smell of disinfectant like most hospitals in the US. Instead, a musky odor hangs heavily in the air.
I befriended the Doctor in charge of the hospital and we have had many great talks about the health care system (or lack of one) in Afghanistan. I asked for a list of equipment that he needed and he provided one. Among the extensive list, that he provided was an autoclave. His current method of prepping instruments was by boiling water and the technique is simply not adequate. Secondary infections were common due to the lack of a tool to sterilize equipment and hence the strong musky odor in the hospital.
We located a container of medical equipment donated by an organization from the U.S. It was just sitting there with little information. Without knowing what it was, we claimed it and began an inventory. Among other things, we found a jewel in the pile of gear, two autoclaves. We delivered the equipment last week and the visit was very touching. The Doctor was nearly in tears and I was moved. With the addition of the sterilization equipment, I'm sure we just advanced his medical technology 70 years in one day. I finished the visit by handing out personal hygiene kits (soap, toothbrush, toothpaste, washcloth, etc.) to each patient in the hospital. It was an incredible sight. The pain and happiness that I saw that day made for a very strange mix of emotions.
A couple of weeks ago, a gentleman came to our gate requesting to speak with us. I don't talk to every Mohammad, Akmed, and Ullah (Tom, Dick and Harry) that comes by, so my sergeant handled the visit. It turns out that the man speaks English, is an Afghan-American and runs a non-profit organization that is building a school nearby. He is originally from the area, but has relocated to America; Portland, Oregon to be exact. After learning this, I decided to visit to see what he was about and how I could help. I couldn't pass up the opportunity to talk to someone from home.
It turns out that Dr. Kharoti, was in the country for a month while he made repairs to a school in the village where he came from. He's been coming for the last several years, slowly rebuilding the school. His son and daughter were both with him this trip and they are college students in the US. It was nice to talk to Americans again. We dropped off a huge school supplies box (paper, pencils, chalk, maps, books, etc.). They were completely shocked just by the school supplies and very grateful for the gift. (Little do they know that I have a shipping container of the stuff and I give it away all of the time!) After conducting an assessment of the school, I determined that I could help. I sent a construction contractor the next day to provide me cost estimates. As of this writing, work has started on the repairs of the school.
I recently returned from a four-day romp through the desert. We met with local tribal leaders and police commanders. My goal was to make new friends and establish points of contacts in preparation for the elections. Many of the places we visited were unspeakably dirty, broken buildings that served as the equivalent of a county administrative building and sheriff's office. One building we visited had no roof and two sides blown out. The locals piled boards along the roof and one of the sides and layered it with a prickly bush commonly found in the desert (a tumbleweed). Every 15 minutes, a kid with a bucket would douse the tumbleweeds with water. The water would evaporate and cause a cooling effect. Afghan air conditioning! It was a welcome retreat from the 122 degree weather that day.
The district chieftain invited us for lunch. We soon learned a disadvantage to Afghan air conditioning. When the kid emptied the bucket, the water would disturb the frogs stacked nose to tail at the base of the water laden tumbleweeds and hop out onto the table (Afghans eat on the floor.). You soon got used to the frogs, but you had to look down to make sure you knew what you were picking up while you ate and talked. It sounds unbelievable, but it's true!
Here's a few recent pics.
| The first one is of me and a Police Chief in one of the districts I've visited recently. The short guy to my left is a hard core mujahadeen (freedom fighter). I called him my "Afghan Marine" because I thought his uniform looked like a US Marine uniform from World War II. |
The other picture was taken at a school that I'm helping to rebuild. The woman is Sultana and is Dr. Kharoti's daughter. She's pre-dental college student in the US.
| |
Thanks for all of your great emails. Keep 'em coming!
Khuday pe aman (Goodbye)
Mitch S.
Major, US Army
Civil Affairs Officer
Lashkar Gah Provincial Reconstruction Team
Operation Enduring Freedom-Afghanistan |
Major S. reports that he'll soon be coming home but we may hear from him a few more times.
Posted by Deb at 09:22 AM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
September 23, 2004
Another boots-on-the-ground viewpoint
Another e-mail from Hugh Hewitt's site, this time from an Army captain:
Dear friends,
In the wake of all the unbelievable things that are being said about this war right now in the media, I thought that I might pass along a couple of things that won't make it to the news.
First, I would like to remind you all about the actual size of this country. It is roughly the size of California. Baghdad is the biggest city with a population of about 6 million, so it is a little bit bigger than Los Angeles. The reason why I tell you that is because the media is leading you all to believe that this entire country is "tumbling into complete chaos." Please don't believe that! What is happening in Baghdad and parts of Fallujah and Sammarah (A combined total population of 7 million) does not reflect what is being done around the whole country. It reminds me of the time when I was stationed at Fort Ord, CA early on in my Army career. I was talking to a friend of mine from back east and she said, "Don, are you alright? I mean, are you safe?"
A little puzzled, I replied, "Yeah, I'm fine, why do you ask? "
"Well, I heard about all the violence that is happening lately in Los Angeles and I wanted to know that you were OK," she said.
"Uh, thanks, " I said with a smile that must have went right through the phone. "You do know that Los Angeles is almost 350 miles away right?"
But she had never been to California. To her it was all the same. But ask a person who lives in Northern California and they will tell you that their part of the state is VERY different from Southern California.
And the same is true in Iraq. What is happening in Baghdad does not reflect what is happening in Southern Iraq where the UK brigade are continuing to "win the hearts and minds" of the people in Al Basrah and Al Hillah. Or ask my friend Jake who is stationed near An Nasiriyah. In one of his emails to me, he sent me a picture of him riding on a camel and this statement, "Here's me doing some crazy stuff with some of the locals. They are great people and so friendly. 90% of this country are people like these who simply want a safe country to live in. " |
You see, the violence that is reported in and around the largest city in this country overshadows the incredible things that are being done by the Republic of Korea Army in the northern town of Irbil. Does anybody out there know that currently Iraq is the 2nd most heavily mined country in the world and that there are over 130 demining projects going on in the border towns between Iraq and Iran? Do the reporters do stories about the half a million tons of captured enemy ammunition that we have destroyed, never to be put into the hands of evil men again? Or the thousands of minefields that are being cleared everyday so little children in cities like Irbil, Kirkuk, and Halabjah can play and run in the fields with no fear of accidentally stepping on a mine ?
For security reasons, I can 't disclose all the operations that are going on right now, but you need to know that we are still here, are in the fight, and are ready to do whatever it takes to see this country succeed. And I still believe, with all my heart, that the majority of people here want us here. They may feel like we are occupiers, but they also understand it is necessary for the time being . I guess I don 't know how else to say it. It's just frustrating because I 'm the one over here. I see the work that we are doing. I listen to the daily operations briefs. I read the intel summaries. And I can say as a former history major who studied all of the major wars we have fought in, this is not another Vietnam. Even though I am just a Captain on a Corps level staff, you have to take my word on that.
But let me get back to the original reason of why I am writing you.
Last night at Bible Study, many of my friends were praising the Lord for some "near misses." There was my dear friend Erika , a signal officer for one of the military intelligence battalions on post. She shared that their sister battalion had made the decision to drive to the qualification range about ten miles from base. Well, in light of the insurgent activity that has happened in the last week, you can probably uses what happened. Their convoy was attacked with an IED and small arms. Through tears of joy, she told us about her friend who was the convoy commander. The explosion from the IED sent shrapnel through their vehicle. One piece went right past his head so close that he heard the whistling of it in his ear. It dug three inches into the back of the vehicle. Miraculously, no one was hurt.
Then there was our friend Gary who has to travel down to the International Zone (IZ) every day. As you may have heard on the news, we have had a surge in VBIEDs this month. Last Saturday, there were two that exploded within 30 minutes of each other on a two mile stretch of road going to the IZ. Gary told us that he praises the Lord for His protection because he missed the first VBIED because it exploded 10 minutes before him, and the second exploded 10 minutes after him. He just wanted to praise the Lord for the angels that God had around his vehicle and that He is the one who controls time as well.
But my favorite story to tell you is the one that Natalie shared. She told us about a convoy that was traveling in Baghdad yesterday and it was hit by an IED. Unfortunately, one of the vehicles was so close to the seat of the explosion that it injured two of the soldiers in the vehicle. A Mercedes who had passed the convoy, saw the explosion in his rear view mirror and turned around to double back. When he got there, he got out of his car to help. The soldiers, all pulling security now as the medic tried to tend to the wounded, pointed their weapons at him, unsure of his intentions. The Iraqi man put up his hands and said in broken English, "I'm here to help!" He pointed to his cell phone in his hand. "Please tell me who I should call for help." The soldiers lowered their weapons and gave him the number to call. In the meantime, another vehicle came up behind the convoy. An Iraqi man ran over to the exploded vehicle where the soldier lay on the ground. With his hands raised as well, he told them, "I am a doctor, please let me help." With tears in her eyes, Natalie told us that he probably saved that soldier's life.
My friends, I know that there are evil people over here. Zarqawi and his men seem to have this country in a terror that is something out of a B-rate horror movie, complete with machetes and beheadings. But they are a minority that knows how to play to the media! And these evil people don't simply target the military. Were they to do so, I might have a little respect for them as they would consider themselves Freedom Fighters attempting to fight their formidable foe. But they don't care who they fight or who they kill. They lash out at anyone who does not believe the way they do - to include innocent Muslims.
A couple of days ago I received an email from a friend expressing her concern for the bombings that have been going on over here. Her simple question was, "Will it ever end?" To that I say that I believe it will end. When? I don't know. But I stand with my Commander-in-Chief and say that we should stay the course. The only exit strategy we should have is one where Iraq is a free, democratic, self-governing country in good relations with its neighbors, and its citizens enjoy the freedom of traveling the highways free of exploding cars, and devoid of terrorists who have come to see Iraq as their playground.
Finally, below my signature block, I have included an interview written by an Iraqi web blogger named A.Y.S. He was swimming in the Olympic Pool in Baghdad recently and ran into an Iraqi Soccer player. I thought his last comments on how he wishes the media would report everything - good and bad - was great. If you get the chance, I would encourage you to read it, and maybe check out his website, www.iraqataglance.blogspot.com .
Thank you all again for your continued prayers and encouraging responses. Whenever I get down, I think about all of you, and I'm proud to be here serving for you. May God continue to bless our great nation, and may He give you peace.
Your faithful soldier in the Lord,
Don "
Akreem Sabeeh
Yesterday I was in AlHurriya Olympic Swimming Pool together with my friends, while we were there, the Iraqi soccer team alternates entered the place with the goalkeepers coach Ahmed Jasim.
I met one of the players, Akram Sabeeh, the goalkeeper and talked for few minutes, then I asked some questions and told him that I'd publish his words on the internet and he's agreed, so I gladly began my questions:
A: What do you feel when you play now? I think there's a difference than those days during the ex-regime?
Akram: look, I was seriously afraid when I was playing, they were really horrible days under Uday, I was afraid to do anything that might be misunderstood and the result would be the jail.
Now, I feel free when I play soccer, I feel that I'm playing to improve myself and never afraid of anyone.
A: So you feel that you are free now?
Akram: of course free.
A: Have you ever been jailed?
Akram: Yes, for 10 days.
A: what for?
Akram: Because I shouted at the referee!
A: Isn't it a humiliating act to be jailed for this reason?
Akram: Yes, but Uday was enjoying doing so, I might be lucky to be jailed only, other players were being beaten severely, tortured and many other brutal acts, you've heard about that?
A:Yes..let's forget what was Uday doing... what about the economical status?
Akram: my salary was 20$ and now it is 200$.
A: wonderful..multiplied by 10..
Akram: Yes, I can think in my future now!
A: So what was wrong with other Olympic players, they were so upset when they were shown on the TV after each game, they kept repeating: occupation, targeting the cities..etc, they blamed on the Americans for that, what do you think?
Akram: Well..they were saying this cause they were watching what was going on in AlNajaf and previously in Fallujah, they felt that the families were being killed everyday.
A: And do you believe that?
Akram: we are watching all of that on the channels.
A: Have you ever watched some good news regarding Iraq on those channels?
Akram: Frankly...Never!
A: So those channels intentionally collect the bad news and exaggerate in most of them and play with our emotions to achieve their goal, and they've succeeded in that with some people..if they are honest they had better look at the good changes also.
Akram: Yes, you are right, we cry and get angry as we watch those channels!..........................
Unfortunately, Akram's friend called and we've finished our conversation..
Akram: Excuse me..I have to go now..nice to meet you..
A: Thank you very much Akram..
Well, I could ignore all those questions, and ask him directly showing some bored and upset facial expressions: 'DO YOU ACCEPT..what's going on in your country now? Chaos, explosions, bombing the cities...what do you think..isn't it miserable?' !! I could make all the conversation full of hatred and pessimistic views!
I mean, you have to hear the question of the reporter and the manner of asking the players before you judge the players' opinions. Those journalists ask according to what they want to hear or according to what is needed from them.
The reporters should be honest and fair in dealing with the people in Iraq, it's a temporary critical period, and they have to help and support the Iraqis to stand against terrorism and build their country. Unfortunately, there are few of them." |
Posted by Deb at 08:26 AM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
September 22, 2004
1/7 Update from Al Qaim
The First Team has been on the ground in our area of operations in western Al Anbar province for 3 weeks now. On 11 Sept we formally took control of the mission here and said goodbye to 3d Bn 7th Marines as they begin their trip home. We are grateful for their help in taking over the mission, and we wish them all a safe journey home and a happy reunion with their families.
While I cannot pass on specifics, the general locations of the battalion have not changed since my last update. Baker Company and their attachments are still at Camp Gannon in Husaybah, and the rest of the battalion task force is at Al Qaim working and operating in the towns of Karabilah, Sadah, and Ubaydi. While it is a fact that the areas we operate in are hostile and very hazardous, the Marines and sailors of the battalion are already highly proficient in identifying the dangers, protecting themselves and innocent Iraqis, and eliminating the threats. The courage, discipline, and skill of these young men reduces the risks and never ceases to impress me every day.
By now I'm sure you have all learned of the battalion's losses. On 3 Sept Capt Rowe, Lt Winchester, and LCpl Wilt were killed in action, and GySgt Trujillo and LCpl Laymanleary were wounded. On 15 Sept, LCpl Drew Uhles was also killed in action by an IED in Husaybah. In that same incident, LCpl Graham Walker was wounded, but thankfully he has already returned to the battalion and is expected to recover quickly. Our thoughts are always with our fallen heroes and our prayers go out to their families to grant them peace in their time of suffering. The loss of these men is painful for us all, but know that we will always carry on because that is what our comrades would want us to do. It is to honor them that we continue our mission.
Please understand that when events like this occur your Marine or sailor may not be able to contact you by phone or e-mail. We must restrict communications until after the next of kin have been properly notified. I know that nothing is more comforting for you as hearing your loved one's voice, so rest assured that I will not cut off communications unless it is absolutely necessary.
As always, you are all in our thoughts and your prayers sustain us. Every one of us looks forward to the day we return and are reunited with our families. Until then, thank you for your continuing support.
God bless you and
Semper Fidelis
LtCol Chris Woodbridge |
Posted by Deb at 12:56 AM
| Comments (57)
| TrackBack
September 20, 2004
Welcome home Warriors of 3/7
Photo by Cpl. Randy Bernard
The Marines of 3rd Battalion, 7th Marine Regiment, gathered to listen to Sgt. Maj. Wayne R. Bell, the 1st Marine Division sergeant major, tell them that their actions did not go unseen. Bell praised the Marines for their hard work, and determination to get the job done.
Marine Mom Connie is at 29 Palms tonight, waiting with other parents, wives, and friends who will welcome 3rd Battalion, 7th Marines home tomorrow morning from the al Anbar province of Iraq. These heroes made a difference to the people of Iraq and deserve a warm welcome home - please add your comments to this thread and we'll make sure they see them.
Here is a wrap-up from Cpl. Randy Bernard:
3rd Battalion, 7th Marine Regiment has spent the last seven months operating out of Al Qaim, Iraq, successfully completing each mission.
Their mission was to improve the way of life for the Iraqis by removing insurgent threats and finding materials and locations used to make improvised explosive devices.
"The quality of life for the basic Iraqi person increased greatly," said Sgt. Maj. Daniel A. Huff, the battalion sergeant major, 42, from Bellevue, Neb. "There hasn't been a day gone by when I don't think about how well the Marines perform on a day by day basis."
With their mission now in the hands of 1st Battalion, 7th Marine Regiment, 3/7 moved back to Al Asad for a little bit of rest before heading back to 29 Palms, Calif.
To help send them off, the 1st Marine Division sergeant major, Sgt. Maj. Wayne R. Bell, gave them a few words of bolstering encouragement and praise.
"Every time I am around these Marines, I feel like I am standing in the shadow of greatness," said Bell, 47, of Boston. "They will be read about for a long time."
Bell congratulated the Marines for doing a great job, and for serving the Marine Corps honorably in a time of war. He said there were two kinds of Marines, those in Iraq, and those going to Iraq.
Bell also addressed issues and the importance of voting, now that the Marines would be going home. When questioned about unit awards, he responded that there was already paperwork in the process for the humanitarian service and an Iraqi campaign medal for the Marines of 3/7.
With all of the formality out of the way, the Marines of 3/7 didn't seem to care about the medals or all of the praise, they were just eager to get home.
"We completed our mission we were assigned to do, now we are looking forward to heading home and being with our families," said Huff.
"We worked hard and we tried to do the best we could," said Lance Cpl. Clinton N. Shumway, 25, machine gunner with Company I and native of Atlanta. "We found a lot of IED materials and the people making them. I think we improved (the Iraqis') opinion of Americans. I wish 1/7 the best of luck, and I can't wait to see my wife and two kids."
"I think it was a decent thing to come out here," said Cpl. Charles E. Flockhart, a team leader with Company K. "I actually extended for 10 months to come back out here."
Flockhart, 25, from Newport, Tenn., deployed in support of Operation Iraqi Freedom last year. He thinks that coming back and helping the Iraqis was a good thing.
"Seeing the kids wave at you and smile definitely made it all worth while," said Flockhart.
Posted by Deb at 08:10 PM
| Comments (1)
| TrackBack
24th MEU update from Iraq
Col. Ron Johnson sends along this September update from Iraq:
Greetings, Ladies and Gentlemen,
Another month down. As the summer turns to fall back home, the 24th MEU is well into our own Fall Campaign here in Iraq. We’re advancing, steadily but surely, toward three objectives: the restoration of security, the revival of Iraq’s social and economic engines, and the reformation of its political system. All we do here revolves around the central goal of enabling this proud people to overcome decades of tyranny and fear in order to live in liberty and peace.
In the nearly 45 days since we assumed operational control of Northern Babil, we have conducted countless patrols, some 30 cordon-and-knock searches, 15 precision raids, and four citywide sweeps on the punks who are preying on Iraqis. We’ve rounded up dozens of detainees, several of them serious criminals and ists.
Our efforts, heartbreakingly, have come at a cost. During the past month we mourned the loss of Lance Cpl. Dustin Fitzgerald, Cpl. Barton Humlhanz and Sgt. Edgar Lopez. We will never forget them nor their heroic sacrifice for our country.
As we continue the fight, our overwhelming goal is to turn over security responsibilities to Iraqi forces. Their task will be to destroy the network of ists, thugs and thieves tormenting the Iraqi people. We are training the ISF and supporting them in every endeavor. Their confidence and capabilities are growing. They are increasingly taking the lead in conceiving, planning and executing offensive operations. The more they step up, the farther we will fade back, continuing to provide the support they require until we are no longer needed here.
And once the Iraqi security forces fully emerge, the ists know that their day is done. Abu Musab Zarqawi, our number-one target, acknowledged as much in his recent memo to Al Qaeda: “Democracy is coming. There will be no excuse thereafter for ism in Iraq.”
Three years ago today, we entered a war we did not choose but could no longer ignore. Nine days later, the president assured the American people that while the course of the conflict ahead was not certain, its outcome was. We reaffirm now what he vowed then:
“we will not tire, we will not falter, and we will not fail.”
Please keep the faith, as you are our pillars of hope and love.
Semper Fidelis,
R.J. JOHNSON
COLONEL, USMC |
Posted by Deb at 01:28 PM
| Comments (9)
| TrackBack
September 19, 2004
Of phone calls and e-mails
Parents of deployed Marines are never far from a phone. I sleep with my cell phone and have been known to stop in at a phone store to beg for a quick recharge when I'm away from home and my phone battery runs low. My students know that I do not turn my phone off during class and if my son calls, we take a break until he's done talking.
Last year, I received frequent phone calls; this year e-mail seems to be more convenient. The lines are shorter to the internet center than to the phone center. Until this morning. The phone rang and it was my son. What an incredible uplifting feeling to hear his voice again. Reading words on my computer screen as I read and reread his e-mails pale in comparison to a real-time connection and hearing him say, "I'm fine, Mom."
It's rough over there. Frequent mortar attacks, constant vigilance for IEDs, and his battalion has lost some good men. Since all communication out is shut down when there is a fatality, it's been a few days since the guys were able to call or e-mail.
The people in his region of the Anbar province are very different than the citizens of the holy cities of Najaf and al Hillah where he spent seven months last year. But he also said that 10% of the people were causing the problems and that there were many families who just want peace. They are going after that 10%.
And there is a small but significant difference between reading "I love you, Mom" and hearing it over a phone line, even half a world away. Thank God for Alexander Graham Bell. He's one of my historical heroes.
Posted by Deb at 11:40 AM
| Comments (3)
| TrackBack
September 18, 2004
What happens if my son or daughter is wounded in action?
Photo by Cpl. Veronika R. Tuskowski
Capt. Paul D. Avellino stands in the same spot where he was injured by a rocket blast May 29. The crater above him and the scars on his head are reminders of that day.
A question that many Marine parents have is how they will be notified if their son or daughter is wounded. Here is one Marine mother's experience with the casualty notification process as related by USMC 1st Lt. Eric M. Knapp
She had just got home from a long day at work and was sifting through the mail when the phone rang.
Elizabeth Avellino picked up the phone when she saw the words 'US Government' displayed on the caller ID. She had never seen those words displayed before, and like many families who have gotten a similar call, never wants to see them again.
"When I answered the phone, Lt. Col. Mike Melillo identified himself and said he was from Camp Pendleton," said Elizabeth, 54, and the mother of two. "He told me Paul had been injured in Iraq by a rocket attack. At that point, I didn't hear anything after that." |
Captain Paul Avellino had been walking to the showers from his barracks room here May 29 when a rocket smashed into a wall near his head.
"I heard the explosion, but it didn't quite register right away what it was," said Avellino, a 28-year-old intelligence officer by trade. "It felt like someone poured a bunch of water on my head. I got some shrapnel in the head and chest."
Avellino was rushed to the base battalion aid station by an Army soldier who had been walking nearby.
"They put me down on a stretcher. Everyone kept talking to me to make sure I was conscious," explained Avellino.
Senior Chief Petty Officer Robert L. Spencer, the senior corpsman on the scene, kept talking to Avellino for two reasons: one, to make sure his mental functions were not damaged by the blast; two, to get the necessary information to report him as a casualty.
"We treated his wounds, bandaged him up, put some dressings on him, and wrote out a casualty tag, which has all the patient's information," said Spencer, 41, of Marietta, Ga. "As people would come in, the adjutant would jot down their information and made sure she had all the accurate information: name, rank, social security number, type of injury and unit they were attached to."
Obtaining all of that information is necessary so the unit can report the casualty to their higher headquarters, but more importantly, so they can track the casualty and notify the family.
"The adjutant should be actively engaged by the first responder that provided care for the Marine to find out the extent of the injuries," explained Gunnery Sgt. Marco A. Rico, who tracks casualties for the 1st Marine Division. "She would prepare the official Personal Casualty Report that is sent in to us here. At the same time her section would be gathering his personal information to relay to the rear so his next of kin can be notified."
That duty fell to Melillo, the executive officer of 11th Marine Regiment, Avellino's parent command.
"He was very supportive," Elizabeth said. "I was running around the house screaming and crying. He tried to calm me down by talking about Paul and said he knew Paul would heal quickly and he would pray for him."
After Melillo gave her all the information he had on her son, he answered Elizabeth's questions and offered her any support she needed.
"I felt that if there was anything I needed I could call him," Elizabeth said. "I felt I had the support of the entire Marine Corps if I needed it."
The Avellinos' story is not uncommon, and neither is the care that was provided to each of them throughout the casualty notification process. However, notification for very seriously injured Marines, and those that are killed, has additional steps.
For serious injuries and death, the PCR is forwarded up the chain of command to the headquarters of the Marine Corps. A PCR contains a Marine's personal information: name, rank, social security number, unit, time and date of incident, extent of injuries, and where he is being treated at.
There is a balance, though, in including too little or too much information in the PCR the family receives.
"Our general's intent is not to provide information where the enemy can retrieve it and get an accurate assessment of the force they are inflicting on us," Rico said. "When we do our PCR everything is in general terms."
Understandably, some families want to know exactly when, where, why and how their son or daughter was injured.
"That is where the unit comes into play," Rico explained. "The battalion commander, company commander or platoon commander will write a letter and explain exactly what happened to their son or daughter."
The Marine Corps has another crucial element to providing information to families and giving them comfort in their time of need, though.
"In cases of very serious injury or death, the (Marine Corps) will assign a CACO - a casualty assistance officer - to make notification to the family," Rico said.
"Many families do not know what's involved with getting a Marine home, getting therapies, or getting through medical facilities before he's discharged," Rico added. "Or they're not aware of how a deceased Marine is processed within the Marine Corps. That's where the CACO comes in."
The CACOs are Marines who are hand-picked from the Inspector Instructor staff stationed across the US, whose primary job is to train and instruct reservists. The CACOs are assigned to a family the minute the PCR is received and often stay in close contact until the family buries their loved one or is rehabilitated, as in the case of a severe injury.
CACOs can be sent out alone, in pairs or be a whole team. Chaplains often accompany them on the visits.
"They have refined the process to an art form," said Rico, who has served as a CACO. "Every single I&I staff knows we're out here and have their procedures in place and their designated CACOs. There's always gas in a van ready to go. Their Dress Blues are hanging up in their office ready to go. It's just amazing."
Fortunately, Elizabeth did not get a knock on the door by a CACO that day. A half an hour after Melillo gave her the bad news, her son called her from a hospital in Iraq.
"I remember she started crying," Avellino said. "I was just trying to reassure my mom everything was alright."
Avellino's mother didn't know what to think when she heard his voice.
"I asked him 'are you okay?' and he said yes," Elizabeth said. "I asked him if he's coming home and he said no. I thought to myself 'if he's not coming home, he must not be injured serious enough to be sent home.'"
Avellino recovered from his injuries quickly and returned to duty. He will be heading home soon after a seven-month deployment to visit his mother in Brimfield, Ohio.
"First thing I'm going to do when he gets home is look over every inch of his head like those apes on the Discovery Channel," said Elizabeth. "I want to make sure his head's alright."
|
Posted by Deb at 06:10 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
Motivation
Via Grim's Halls, this quote from Col John Coleman, USMC, Chief of Staff, I MEF in Fallujah, Iraq as quoted in the Boston Globe 16 Sep:
"I'll be damned if when I'm 65 I'm going to be sitting on the redwood deck of my double-wide and read some snot-nosed grad school thesis about another failed US foreign policy example in the early part of the century. I'll die staying here so I don't have to read that." |
Posted by Deb at 05:35 PM
| Comments (1)
| TrackBack
The view from Iraq
Here's an e-mail from a Marine Major in Baghdad who sees things from a bit of a different perspective that our media would have you think:
A thought from Iraq:
“Doom & Gloom about Iraq’s future…
I don’t see it from where I’m sitting.”
[For those of you who haven’t gotten my “Thoughts” before, I’m a Major in the USMC on the Multi-National Corps staff in Baghdad. The analysts and pundits who don’t see what I see on a daily basis, in my opinion, have very little credibility to talk about the situation – especially if they have yet to set foot in Iraq. Everything Americans believe about Iraq is simply perception filtered through one’s latent prejudices until you are face-to-face with reality. If you haven’t seen, or don’t remember, the John Wayne movie, The Green Berets, you should watch it this weekend. Pay special attention to the character of the reporter, Mr. Beckwith. His experience is directly related to the situation here. You’ll have a different perspective on Iraq after the movie is over.]
------------------------------------------------------------------------
The US media is abuzz today with the news of an intelligence report that is very negative about the prospects for Iraq’s future. CNN’s website says, “[The] National Intelligence Estimate was sent to the White House in July with a classified warning predicting the best case for Iraq was ‘tenuous stability’ and the worst case was civil war.” That report, along with the car bombings and kidnappings in Baghdad in the past couple days are being portrayed in the media as more proof of absolute chaos and the intransigence of the insurgency.
From where I sit, at the Operational Headquarters in Baghdad, that just isn’t the case. Let’s lay out some background, first about the “National Intelligence Estimate.” The most glaring issue with its relevance is the fact that it was delivered to the White House in July. That means that the information that was used to derive the intelligence was gathered in the Spring – in the immediate aftermath of the April battle for Fallujah, and other events. The report doesn’t cover what has happened in July or August, let alone September.
The naysayers will point to the recent battles in Najaf and draw parallels between that and what happened in Fallujah in April. They aren’t even close. The bad guys did us a HUGE favor by gathering together in one place and trying to make a stand. It allowed us to focus on them and defeat them. Make no mistake, Al Sadr’s troops were thoroughly smashed. The estimated enemy killed in action is huge. Before the battles, the residents of the city were afraid to walk the streets. Al Sadr’s enforcers would seize people and bring them to his Islamic court where sentence was passed for religious or other violations. Long before the battles people were looking for their lost loved ones who had been taken to “court” and never seen again. Now Najafians can and do walk their streets in safety. Commerce has returned and the city is being rebuilt. Iraqi security forces and US troops are welcomed and smiled upon. That city was liberated again. It was not like Fallujah – the bad guys lost and are in hiding or dead.
You may not have even heard about the city of Samarra. Two weeks ago, that Sunni Triangle city was a “No-go” area for US troops. But guess what? The locals got sick of living in fear from the insurgents and foreign fighters that were there and let them know they weren’t welcome. They stopped hosting them in their houses and the mayor of the town brokered a deal with the US commander to return Iraqi government sovereignty to the city without a fight. The people saw what was on the horizon and decided they didn’t want their city looking like Fallujah in April or Najaf in August.
Boom, boom, just like that two major “hot spots” cool down in rapid succession. Does that mean that those towns are completely pacified? No. What it does mean is that we are learning how to do this the right way. The US commander in Samarra saw an opportunity and took it – probably the biggest victory of his military career and nary a shot was fired in anger. Things will still happen in those cities, and you can be sure that the bad guys really want to take them back. Those achievements, more than anything else in my opinion, account for the surge in violence in recent days – especially the violence directed at Iraqis by the insurgents. Both in Najaf and Samarra ordinary people stepped out and took sides with the Iraqi government against the insurgents, and the bad guys are hopping mad. They are trying to instill fear once again. The worst thing we could do now is pull back and let that scum back into people’s homes and lives.
So, you may hear analysts and prognosticators on CNN, ABC and the like in the next few days talking about how bleak the situation is here in Iraq, but from where I sit, it’s looking significantly better now than when I got here. The momentum is moving in our favor, and all Americans need to know that, so please, please, pass this on to those who care and will pass it on to others. It is very demoralizing for us here in uniform to read & hear such negativity in our press. It is fodder for our enemies to use against us and against the vast majority of Iraqis who want their new government to succeed. It causes the American public to start thinking about the acceptability of “cutting our losses” and pulling out, which would be devastating for Iraq for generations to come, and Muslim militants would claim a huge victory, causing us to have to continue to fight them elsewhere (remember, in war “Away” games are always preferable to “Home” games). Reports like that also cause Iraqis begin to fear that we will pull out before we finish the job, and thus less willing to openly support their interim government and US/Coalition activities. We are realizing significant progress here – not propaganda progress, but real strides are being made. It’s terrible to see our national morale, and support for what we’re doing here, jeopardized by sensationalized stories hyped by media giants whose #1 priority is advertising income followed closely by their political agenda; getting the story straight falls much further down on their priority scale, as Dan Rather and CBS News have so aptly demonstrated in the last week.
|
This is via the Captains Quarter's blog - an excellent read any day but especially today.
Posted by Deb at 05:20 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
September 17, 2004
True Grit
Cpl Glen R. Springstead recently interviewed another modern-day hero of the Corps.
The bullet in his back hasn't damaged his spirit. Cpl. Lonnie Young kneels next to a wounded Marine.
In boot camp, recruits learn that every Marine is a rifleman and this is reinforced annually when each Marine must requalify on the rifle range. Cpl Young put that training to good use when the base he was working on in An Najaf, Iraq came under attack by approximately 800 anti-coalition militiamen, April 4, 2004. Young fought alongside seven Blackwater Security personnel to secure the base and defeat the enemy. Here's his account of the day's events.
The day was Sunday, April 4th. Corporal Lonnie Young had been in Iraq since January, three long, hot months in the war-torn country and a far cry from his hometown of Dry Ridge, Kentucky -- small-town America with a population of 2,000.
Being called to the frontlines as a Defense Messaging System administrator, he quickly found himself providing convoy security and personal security for visiting general officers, but on this day he was setting up communication throughout the different camps.
Young and his co-workers, approximately seven civilian contractors and coalition fighters, pulled into the gates of Camp Golf in An Najaf to establish a communication link at the coalition base.
“While entering the front gate, I noticed a small group of protesters out in the streets,” Young recalled. “As we proceeded onto the base there were numerous coalition soldiers in “riot gear” near the front gate. Our rendezvous point was behind the first building in a large parking lot.”
After undergoing a short mission briefing, the convoy moved to the rear of the base to continue their mission at hand. Young and his team remained with the 5-ton truck and went to work installing a Motorola base-station radio in the Spanish Forces headquarters building.
“We entered the building and had a quick discussion with the Spanish commander. After the short introduction, we went to the roof and began installing the radio antenna,” Young said.
While on the roof, Young stopped for a brief moment to clear his head and admire the view of the cityscape. He recalls not seeing many people in the streets. Everything seemed tranquil and peaceful, a scarce sight in Iraq today. Little did he know that this was the calm before the storm. |
“We went back downstairs to the radio room to continue the installs, and after about twenty-minutes we finished up everything. I then grabbed all of our gear and took it back outside to the five-ton truck.”
“Since we were about twenty-minutes from chow time, I removed my cammie blouse and caught a quick 10-minute nap in the back of the truck. Andy, a civilian contractor, came outside, woke me up, and exclaimed that we were not getting a good signal on the radio and that we need to fix it. I told him that I would be right in to help. I got dressed, grabbed my weapon, and was about to get out of the truck when I heard the unmistakable sound of an AK-47 rifle fire a few rounds out in the street in front of the base.”
The shots Young heard fired were just the beginning of what would turn out to be a brutal four-hour firefight between eight commandos from Blackwater Security Consulting, a handful of U.S. and coalition force troops, and approximately 800 anti-coalition militia members.
Upon hearing the shots, Young threw on his gear, grabbed his M249 Squad Automatic Weapon (SAW), and assumed a clear vantage point atop the roof alongside his comrades. He peered through his rear site aperture at the armed mob below, awaiting further orders to engage.
“After what seemed like an eternity, which was maybe just a few seconds, I could see people getting out of the truck and start running. One of the Iraqis quickly dropped down into a prone position and fired several round at us. I started yelling that I had one in my sights and asking if I could engage. ‘With your permission Sir, I have acquired a target’, I yelled over and over until finally, the Blackwater Security guys gave the call of commence firing,” Young explained.
“I leveled the sights on my target and squeezed the trigger. I could see that the man had on an all white robe and was carrying an AK-47 rifle in his right hand. He seemed to be running as hard as he could when I fired off a short burst of 5.56 mm rounds. Through my sights I could see the man fall onto the pavement. I stopped for a second, raised my head from my gun, to watch the man lay in the street motionless.”
“I had a weird feeling come over me,” Young recalled. “I had many emotions kick in at once. I felt a sense of purpose, happiness, and sorrow, which all hit me at once.”
The battle raged on with rounds whizzing closely overhead, Young unrelentingly fired belt after belt of ammunition and suppressing fire, deterring the rebel fighters.
“I was getting ready to make an ‘ammo’ run when out of the corner of my eye, I saw Capt. Eddy get hit and fall to the cement rooftop,” he explained. “He made a short scream and then yelled for a medic. I leaned my weapon up against the wall and dove to his side. I started to remove Capt. Eddy’s gear carefully one piece at a time.
“At that moment, I could hear bullets ricocheting off through the air and smacking a tin air duct. I removed Capt. Eddy’s Interceptor vest and continued to cut off his brown T-shirt. I could see a small hole in his left arm that was gushing blood. I looked around him and shortly thereafter found another hole close to the center of his back. Quickly grabbing my medical kit from my load bearing vest (LBV), I dumped it out onto the ground and started to search through its contents.”
Young grabbed a couple gauze patches and applied pressure to the blood spurting wounds.
“We came up with a plan. He said that he could run, so I put his right arm around my neck and called for covering fire. I heard everybody firing their weapons rapidly as we made our run for the door. The sounds were ear piercing and very intense. I continued on and carried Capt. Eddy down the stairs and into the tactical medical room they had set up on the first floor.”
“I then saw a beautiful sight. There were two tanks rolling out into the drive that leads to the front gate. I could hear their machine guns lighting up and their tracks slapping the pavement as they moved. You could sometimes see sparks come off of the tanks as bullets ricocheted off of its heavily armored hull. It was a great sense of relief to see them out there. It gave me motivation to continue on without noticing any kind of fatigue or pain that was throbbing through my knees from diving around and trying to dodge bullets.”
Young loaded up a few magazines and returned back to his rooftop position. Suddenly, out of the corner of his eye, he saw something red flash out in front of him…. SMACK! Again, the unforgettable sound of bullets ripping through human flesh rung in the young corporal’s ears.
“It sounded just like a bullet smacking a target at the rifle range -- a really sharp crack. I had heard that same crack when Capt. Eddy was hit. I looked down and to my left, and saw a horrific sight. I saw blood gushing and squirting out the side of a guy’s face.”
That guy was a linguist for Blackwater Security. To this day, Young has yet to figure out his name. It was the first time that he had ever seen the man, but he still considered him to be a brother. He set down his weapon and leaped to the injured man’s side.
“I could see a quarter-sized hole in his jaw. By this time, the guy had lost about a pint of blood. I tried to press on the wound and stop the bleeding that way, but the blood was squirting out between my fingers. I had thought to myself that his carotid artery had to be cut. Using my index finger, I reached inside the hole and began to feel around. It took a few seconds to find it, but finally, I felt something like a large vein. I wrapped my finger around it and pinched as hard as I could.”
With bullets raining down on them, Young grabbed the guy by the back of his Interceptor vest and began to drag him. As he was dragging him, the Marine heard an ear-piercing smack, much like the all to familiar smack that he had earlier when the guys beside him had been hit. He then found himself hurling through the air and collapsing to the concrete rooftop.
“I had a burning sensation like I had never felt before on the backside of my left shoulder. My left eye was throbbing as I tried to rub out what I thought was dirt. I could no longer see out of my left eye. I picked myself up and looked around for who had been hit. I knew that I heard the unmistakable smack, but no one appeared to be shot. I went back to the guy that I was previously dragging and moved him on in behind a concrete air duct in the center of the front wall. There, the Blackwater medic came sliding in by the guy’s other side. I reached back inside the hole in the guy’s neck and pinched once again.”
With every once of energy left in the weary Marine’s body, he hauled the badly injured man down off the rooftop and into the floor below where medics were still administering first aid to the wounded captain. As the battle raged on outside, the Marine grabbed his SAW and some more ammunition and ran back to his rooftop perch.
“I gazed over the streets with straining eyes, only to see hundreds of dead Iraqis lying all over the ground,” Young recollects. “It was an unbelievable sight; even though there were so many lying dead, the Iraqis were still running towards the front gate. I opened fire once again. Emptying magazine after magazine, I watched the people dressed in white and black robes drop to the ground as my sights passed by them. All I could think about at that time was that I had to either kill or be killed. It felt as if we were losing ground. In many senses we were, but that feeling just made me fight harder.”
Suddenly, Young felt a tugging on his back. He turned and looked over his right shoulder to see one of his officers yelling at him, ordering him off of the roof. It was then the Marine realized he was standing in a pool of his own blood. The last smack he heard was in fact his own flesh being torn.
“Still a little confused about what was going on, he asked me where I was hit. I told him that I wasn’t sure but I thought that it was my back. I was sweating heavily and it was getting in my eyes. I took off my Kevlar helmet and wiped the right side of my face. I could feel the sweat dripping off my hand, so I flung my hand really quickly, as to fling all the water off…. my hand was painted bright red from fresh blood,” said Young.
Feelings of dread overtook Young as he frantically felt around his face for a bullet hole.
Ka-Bar in hand, they cut the Marine’s green T-shirt to expose the bloodied wound. One entrance hole was found, right in line with his heart and there were no exit holes.
“I said to the captain that I was good to go and started to put my Interceptor vest back on. I felt that I was able to get back in the fight, but the captain thought differently. After a short argument, the captain convinced me to get down off the roof.”
“A small bit of time passed and the room started spinning. My eyelids felt like they had bricks tied to them, and I was hot all over. I heard the ‘doc’ say that they had to get me out of there. They started to pick me up and I gained enough sense to walk on my own. We ran outside and I saw three Blackwater helicopters sitting there. I ran to the farthest helicopter and got inside the front passenger seat. I felt very nervous as we took off from the ground. I didn’t have any body armor at all, nor did I have a weapon. I looked all around the base and saw that everybody was firing their weapons…. I felt almost helpless sitting there.”
Young explained that the helicopter ride to the hospital in Baghdad seemed like an eternity. Upon arrival, he went straight into surgery. After a successful operation, the round was removed from his back, and piece of shrapnel was removed from his left eye, but no major damage was done. The doctor even let Young keep the troublesome hunk of metal as a war trophy.
In the words of Maj. Douglas Fordham, the only other Marine attached to the DMS team of technicians, Young was critical to the success of the militia deterrence.
“I can tell you this, before this attack ever broke out in the two days of operations that preceded it, I was very confident placing the security of my team and indeed my own life in the hands of this corporal,” explained Fordham. “I had no doubt in him. He exuded a level of confidence and professionalism found in few seniors and even fewer peers. As I look back on all of this, I believe that I have Cpl. Young to thank that I am still alive. Period.”
Young has seen the horrors of war; he’s experienced hell firsthand and learned the hard way that truth is far stranger than the fiction of movies. What could possibly make a man sacrifice his own well-being for the safety of two complete strangers? The answer is simple…. The title Marine.
|
The title Marine - earned, never given - has inspired ordinary men and women to do extraordinary things for 228 years. Cpl Young isn't the first and he won't be the last Marine to ignore his own injuries to protect others, but this remarkable account deserves to be shared.
Posted by Deb at 12:34 AM
| Comments (3)
| TrackBack
September 15, 2004
2/2 Marines Final Update
Jarhead Dad tells us that his Marine son is coming home, along with the rest of 2/2 Marines. Here's LtCol Kyser's last message to the waiting families and friends. It's an incredible testament to the bravery and courage of these young Marines and Sailors.
Sept. 11
Hello again Warlord families!
As I began this final letter to you from Mahmudiyah, Iraq, it is fitting that I do so on September 11th. That day and the tragic events that were the catalyst that brought the Warlords to this troubled land will forever be etched in our minds. It will not only be a day that we always remember where we were, but also a day that we remember as the day that so many of our country’s citizens were lost to terrorism and also remembered as the day when so many stood up and said “enough!” Your Warlords were some of those who said “enough!” Accordingly, I consider it a singular honor, on this day in particular, to pass on to you some of the things that your husbands, sons, brothers and fathers have done since I last wrote you at the end of June.
I related to you at the beginning of the last letter that we had moved again (for the fifth time) and returned to our original location in Mahmudiyah where we relieved four Army battalions that had been conducting operations in this area while we had been in Al Kharma, Fallujah, and Zaidon. Upon returning to Mahmudiyah, the Task Force immediately rolled up its sleeves and reasserted its presence in the area with an aggressive series of actions that ignored the sometimes 140 degree temperatures. Those actions seized and maintained control of nearly 22 miles of six lane highway that had become one of the most volatile sections of road in Iraq, and put the terrorists on their heels within a nearly 800 square kilometer area of operations. Combined with those offensive and defensive operations, we rekindled old friendships with local leaders and families as the battalion assumed control of those civil-military actions designed to rebuild the infrastructure here in the Mahmudiyah area.
Unfortunately, the level and type of enemy activity in our absence spiked to a degree that made our final three months in Iraq less characterized by actions that would exemplify the “No Better Friend” portion of our mission, and more consistent with the “No Worse Enemy” angle. As has been their custom, your Marines and Sailors responded to this challenge and performed magnificently. The three rifle companies found themselves rotating through stints providing fixed site security along the main supply routes strategically supporting the links to Baghdad and Fallujah, providing security for other key infrastructure, conducting patrols to deter enemy activities designed to disrupt the functioning of the Iraqi National Conference and conducting raids and searches in the dead of night that kept the enemy looking over his shoulder and wondering where the Marines would come from next. At every turn, the Marines of Easy, Fox and Golf and their assigned snipers met the enemy on his home ground with raids, cordon and search operations and coordinated stay-behind operations designed to ambush the insurgents … and on every occasion when he chose to challenge the Warlords, he was defeated decisively. There was no doubt in the mind of these cowards that there was a “new Sheriff in Town.”
While the rifle companies asserted their presence with these missions, Weapons Company’s 81’s Platoon not only kept the enemy at bay by providing “spot on” counter mortar fire but continued their role as the Battalion’s Combined Action Platoon helping to train the fledgling Iraqi national Guard. Capitalizing on the foundation they built during our six weeks here in March and April, they transformed a ragtag group of Iraqi soldiers into a Battalion that now regularly patrols and operates alongside their Marine counterparts. This is a singularly impressive accomplishment because not only did they keep their fighting edge, but they also overcame the language barrier and cultural differences to teach these Iraqis the basics of warfighting and provided them the foundation to begin assuming responsibility for security in their own country. Simultaneously, the Red, White and Blue Sections of the CAAT Platoon continued to earn their reputation as the workhorses of the battalion by conducting operations twenty-four hours a day, seven days a week with mobile patrols, escort duty for our Explosive Ordnance Disposal heroes, and aggressive actions designed to hunt down and kill terrorists with their hard-hitting firepower. Again and again, the enemy engaged our CAAT’s with Improvised Explosive Devices (IED’s), direct fire and indirect fire in order to try to shake them from accomplishing their mission. No matter the method the enemy tried to use, the Marines of this platoon stood tall in their turrets fast in the face of daily attacks against them and kept the pressure on. Incredible courage and attention to duty are the two phrases that most come to mind when I think of their daily ability to be “in the enemy’s face” and defeat his best efforts.
Equally impressive were the efforts of our Combat Engineers and Counterintelligence Marines. The Engineers continued as the most productive platoon in theater finding dozens of enemy caches, adding to the survivability of our Marines on fixed site security missions with their construction skills, and as always adding their considerable infantry skills to an already deadly team. Their search methods are now used as the template for the entire Division. Complementing their actions were the warriors of our Counterintelligence and Human Intelligence Exploitation Team (CI/HET) who continued to rack up the most significantly actionable intelligence of any team in theater. Their efforts alone, when combined with the rest of the Task Force’s combat power was specifically responsible for the detention of dozens of high value terrorist personalities operating within our Area of Operations and some whose influence was international in scope.
A significant and welcome addition to our Task Force came with Artillery Marines from both the 11th Marine Regiment and 10th Marine Regiment as we returned to Mahmudiyah. Sixteen indirect fire attacks during our initial return here highlighted the need for a more robust counterfire capability. With that in mind, RCT-1 and later, the 24th MEU provided the Warlords with a split battery of 155mm howitzers. As a result, any time the enemy was foolish enough to engage us with indirect fire, the canoneers fired with responsiveness and pinpoint accuracy that in once case, forced the enemy to leave his position so quickly that he left his rocket launchers and ammunition in place.
Finally our Headquarters and Service Company kept every conceivable aspect of the Task Force supplied, supported and operating like a well-oiled machine. Our Battalion Aid Station and its Corpsmen literally saved the lives of dozens of Marines wounded in engagements with the enemy. Often under fire, these Sailors not only took the fight to the enemy themselves but often found themselves shielding their Marine brothers as they rendered lifesaving medical care—proving once again why a Navy Corpsmen will never buy a drink when there is a Marine infantryman present. As Corpsman triaged our Marines, our Motor Transport Marines drove thousands of miles supporting every combat need, and worked around the clock and with the enthusiasm of a well-practiced pit crew conducting “triage” on vehicles that if back in the states, would have been relegated to the dump. They worked around the clock installing life-saving armor, ballistic windshields and keeping our vital rolling assets in working order proving once again that “the pride don’t ride without Motor “T!”
The Marines and leaders of the Communications Platoon continued to stretch the limits on every piece of equipment the battalion owned in ensuring timely and reliable communications across this 800 square kilometer area of operations thereby allowing the battalion to respond with devastating effects. The Communications reliability and versatility of this Task Force has literally become the envy of the Division because of their efforts. Other standouts include our Supply section, our Armorers, the NBC section and our administrators. Each Marine, in addition to their “day job” of keeping the battalion supplied, paid, and our weapons and chemical gear in top condition, also found themselves as the primary security for multiple tasks supporting the battalion’s myriad missions. Each has proven unmistakably that “every Marine a rifleman” is more than just a catchy phrase.
A special mention during this letter must go to the Marines from H&S Company supporting us in the chow hall. Throughout the deployment, their extraordinary efforts, sometimes under fire, have ensured our Marines have had the best field mess support possible regardless of the conditions. Unlike so many other units, the Warlords maintained their own organic capability and these Marines worked twenty hour days consistently in 130 degree temperatures to make sure that the members of the Task Force were well-fed and able to enjoy the occasional special meal. Their commitment to their task added immeasurably to the morale of our Marines and Sailors.
As you can imagine, to try to recap all that your Marines and Sailors have done during the past two and one half months would be an almost impossible task from the standpoint of volume alone. To try to recall the hundreds of acts of heroism and compassion becomes and even greater task but one that merits some mention here as I try to share my immense pride in what these fine men have accomplished. As the commander of the Task Force I have had the privilege of reading the recommendations recognition for all of our Warlords. It is not uncommon for me to find myself up until the sun rises after I have returned from a mission, reading with great admiration and pride, the courageous acts of so many Marines and Sailors. I am not trying to sound melodramatic, but their deeds will now become part of the legends that make up the lore of the Naval Service as a result of their consistently selfless actions.
Examples of some of the more than 150 recommended awards for valor include men who crossed fire swept terrain to save Iraqi families caught in deadly crossfire as terrorists used them as human shields, Corpsmen who protected Marines with their bodies as indirect fire landed around them, Marines who continued to fight after having been wounded, not willing to give up their positions for fear that their buddies would pay the price, admonishing themselves to “stay in the fight,” maintaining their fire to protect their fellow Marines without the slightest regard for their own danger. Most importantly however I will remember the dozens of Purple Heart ceremonies where we recognized those who day in and day out, put on their gear, checked their ammunition and headed out to get the mission accomplished regardless of the dangers they knew were waiting for them. That my friends is courage—and that is why these Marines and Sailors deserve every accolade a nation can bestow. They have paid the price for freedom with their courage.
If you remember, prior to the deployment I wrote you that “Those who would challenge us have underestimated the capability and resolve of the Warlords. They do not know what you know … that these men are of the same stock that won at places like Belleau Wood, Tarawa, Iwo Jima, the Chosin Reservoir, Dai Do, Grenada, Kuwait and Al Kut. They are also men who are fathers, sons, brothers and husbands whose capability as warriors is exceeded only by their compassion and strong moral compass.” I must tell you that those words were written based on my confidence in these men and what I had seen them do to prepare. I can tell you that that confidence was not misplaced. They exceeded my most ardent hopes and reminded me again what it means to be a part of a fighting unit like the Warlords of Task Force 2/2. Their actions are indeed the stuff of legend.
I will also tell you without reservation that much of our success is arguably the result of the strength we drew daily from your support. Your letters, your packages, your prayers and most of all your complete commitment to our mission here by your devotion to your Warlord gave us not only the focus we needed, but the promise of what we had to return to. In particular I must thank the Key Volunteers throughout the Task Force who consistently gave to us, and to each other, the support and sustained commitment that provided the foundation on which we succeeded. Your Marines and Sailors were able to focus on the mission because of the confidence they had in all of you at home to take care of each other when they could not be home with you. For all that you have done for all of us I will remain forever in your debt.
As uplifting and inspiring as the performance of your Warlords has been, each of you also know that those successes have not been without cost. Sadly, as the deployment comes to a close, I am reminded of each of the more than one hundred and fifty wounded and our six fallen. I ask that each of you continue your prayers for these men who gave so much in support of their fellow Marines and Sailors. Their names and their deeds will be remembered by each of us who were privileged to serve with them. But well after the welcome home celebrations are over, after Operation IRAQI FREEDOM II becomes part of the battalion’s lineage, and after a new generation of Warlords carries the color forward, you must remember that the true legacy of their sacrifices will be revealed. First, their legacy will be in the gift of freedom and hope they gave to a nation ruled by a brutal dictator for four generations, and second, that legacy will live on in the example of courage and compassion that they gave not only to each of us, but to a nation. With that in mind, I ask that each of you keep the families of Sergeant Michael Speer, Gunnery Sergeant Ronald Baum, Lance Corporal Andrew Zabierek, Lance Corporal Bryan Kelly, Lance Corporal Nick Morrison, and Corporal Chris Belchik in your thoughts and prayers. They never broke faith with us or with you. I ask that you pray that their families are sustained and strengthened as their Marines sustained and strengthened us through their actions. Pray that their families and all Americans remember that it is in how they lived their lives that makes their memory the treasure it is, and the gift they gave so precious.
In closing, I will say yet again what an honor it has been to have been given the rare privilege of commanding such fine men under difficult conditions. They led, they fought for a nation and for a people, and they kept faith with each other and with you. They inspired the world with their example of what is best among the youth of our country and they have established a legacy of leadership and courage that will become the foundation for the leadership of the Naval Service well into the twenty-first century. As we reunite with our families and recall the moments of courage and compassion that changed our lives during the past seven months, I think you will see a change in these men. That change will reflect the special knowledge of what it means to have given freedom to a nation, hope to a people, and strength to each other during moments when the measure of a man’s life is defined by his actions. You and they will find that those actions will stand the test of time and be remembered with great pride. Freedom has taken hold in Iraq and it will not let go because of what these brave men have done.
God Bless each of you, God Bless America, and Semper Fi from your Marines and Sailors in Iraq!
Humbly,
Giles Kyser
LtCol USMC
“Warlord Six”
Posted by Deb at 09:41 AM
| Comments (1)
| TrackBack
September 14, 2004
They've got mail
Mail to the 11th MEU was held up for a few weeks because of hostile action but our Marines are once again feeling the love from home. Here's part of the backlog - 3 tons of letters and packages:

Here's the latest 11th MEU update:
September 13. Greetings from Iraq once again. After all the excitement from the past month-and-a-half, things here are starting to get somewhat routine but we're still staying busy. Everyone is doing their job and accomplishing their mission, from security patrols to supply and logistics, from base security to computer network administration. Life goes on. The busier we are, the faster time flies, and the sooner we get home.
As before, the MEU's primary focus is the civil affairs, reconstruction effort; reestablishing and improving essential and critical services to the people of An Najaf. Buildings, schools and key infrastructure projects are making positive progress daily. Crowds of children and teenagers continue to happily greet us as we patrol and convoy through the area. We're trying to keep a low profile though.
Marines and sailors continue to return to FOB Echo where they are picking up where they left off -- training the ING, working on civil affairs projects and supporting the 11th MEU with combat service support.
We're staying busy and counting the days until our return.
Posted by Deb at 08:21 AM
| Comments (1)
| TrackBack
September 13, 2004
1/7 update from Al Qaim
The first written update is out from 1/7 CO, LtCol Chris Woodbridge:
9 Sept 04
To the families and friends of the First Team,
Greetings from Iraq. As I write this our relief in place of 3rd battalion, 7th Marines is proceeding on schedule and will soon be complete. The Marines and sailors of the First Team are extremely busy learning all we can from our brothers in 3/7 about our area of operations in order to continue forward with the good work they have done for the last seven months. Company B (Baker Company) and their attachments are located at Camp Gannon in Husaybah, and the bulk of the battalion task force (Company A, Suicide Charley, Weapons Company, H&S Company, 2/14 Truck platoon, Combat Engineers, HET, MPs and the rest of the battalion's attachments) are in located at the battalion firm-base at Al Qaim. The weather is still very hot, with daytime highs well over 110, and the living conditions, although a great improvement over last year, are certainly not like the comforts of home. That said, the Marines are thriving, and as always, we learn to make the best of hard-living. With hot food, cold air-conditioners, and a bed to sleep on the hard-living really isn't that hard at all. Of course phonecalls, e-mail, and good old-fashioned letters and care packages from home make anything bearable.
As I said, life here is busy. Most of our time is spent preparing for and executing many patrols throughout our area of operations, day and night, both on foot and in vehicles, guarding our firm-bases, conducting convoys, training and supporting the Iraqi Police, National Guard, and Border Police and hunting down those individuals who seek to do us and the innocent people of Iraq harm. These tasks are a full-time job in a very hazardous enviornment. Each and every day the courage, discipline, and patriotism of the Marines and sailors humbles me, and I remain proud merely to serve with men like them.
As you all probably know by now, the battalion suffered our first casualties on the 3rd of September. Captain (major select) Alan Rowe, First Lieutenant Ron Winchester, and Lance Corporal Nicholas Wilt were killed by an improvised explosive device north of Al Qaim in Ubaydi, Iraq. We mourn their loss, and all of our thoughts and prayers go out to their families. We will never forget their sacrifice, and in all we do here, we seek to make them proud and to honor their memories. In addition, Gunnery Sergeant Leonel Trujillo, and Lance Corporal Matthew Laymanleary were wounded by this IED, and are currently receiving outstanding medical care at the Army's hospital in Germany. We all pray for their speedy recovery, and look forward to their return to duty with us.
God bless you, and Semper Fidelis
LtCol Chris Woodbridge
I have addresses where letters of sympathy can be sent for the families of the fallen Marines. Please e-mail me if you'd like to send a card: deb@marinecorpsmoms.com
Posted by Deb at 03:14 PM
| Comments (54)
| TrackBack
September 10, 2004
Update from LtCol Dave
Congratulations on a well-deserved promotion! Here's the latest update:
As you have heard, we lost 7 Marines to a suicide car bomber the other day. We also lost 3 Iraqi Special Forces Soldiers. All were exceptionally brave men. The Marines are from a battalion that has fought as hard or harder than any other here in Iraq. These were the guys that were knee deep in the hardest fighting in Fallujah back in April and who have been going hard ever since. Even more tragic is that they were close to getting out of here.
As heart broke as the Marines of the battalion were, last night they really took it to the insurgents inside of Fallujah. Contrary to what might be in the media, the mission was not "retribution" for the suicide bombing. It was part of a regular operation that was slightly accelerated in light of what happened. We had been watching the city for quite a while and killed many, many terrorists last night. The battle lasted for hours and hours later, we were still getting secondary explosions off of objectives that we destroyed. You must have faith that the Marines are giving much better that we get.
Such action does not lessen the pain for the Marines who lost their buddies but it gives them a chance to fight and that is what they want. I saw the SgtMaj for the battalion that lost the seven Marines the morning after the explosion. He told me "there is still plenty of fight left in them" (the Marines). Sure enough, that night (last night), they delivered. Regardless of what the enemy throws at them, the Marines will always be laying in the tall grass looking to take the fight to them. There is a major effort to "keep the noise level down" and stay out of the news but it does not mean that the Marines are not out there every day performing. I cannot say it enough, they are amazing.
Read the rest here.
Posted by Deb at 10:56 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
September 09, 2004
E-mail from the battlefield
LCpl Heist, currently deployed in Iraq, sent this e-mail to his mother to be shared with his family and friends. It's a poignant message of loss and brotherhood and deserves a wider audience. My heart aches for what our Marines go through - as parents we seek to shield them from hurt and harm. Now, they shield us - a role reversal that is unsettling at best.
Dear Friends and Family,
Growing up in a middle class upbringing as I did, you are in a way shielded from the horrors of life and death in war. Such innocence and ignorance is almost apart of your skin. Yeah, you hear of countries with oppressed people, the unfair justices, and deaths of many in the wars of the past. But you never get to experience or see the effects of it all. Well, today I finally had my first experience.
On September 5th, 2004, at 1630, the ceremony for the deaths of PFC Nicholas M. Skinner and LCPL Alexander S. Arredondo was held. Walking to the formation, feeling the punishing heat and the combination of sand and rocks below my feet, I was not prepared for the display. Hearing the short testimonies of Marines talking about their brothers was undeniably moving. Standing there in formation, I couldn't help but think of their families and how honorably these men died. In the background, was a large mound of dirt with a huge wooden cross, complemented by two stands with the names, dates of birth, dates of their death, and pictures of them with family and friends. In front of this display, was the symbol of a fallen warrior: their
Kevlar helmets on top of the butt stock of their M16 with bayonet stuck in the ground, their dog tags with chain hanging from the handle of their weapon, and at the mussel of the M16, were the boots in which these Marines marched onto the battlefield.
After the ceremony, all of the Marines present, including myself, paid their respects by giving them an about face and a firm salute in front of their memorials. On the left, were the closest of friends to the fallen in which all the Marines gave them a firm handshake and/or a big hug. I couldn't help but shed tears watching all the Marines do this, because even though most of us weren't friends with these men, we Marines are all brothers and sisters. We all had to persevere the pain of fatigue in recruit training, the tyrannical raids of the Drill Instructors, and we all marched that parade deck on graduation day in which we earned the title of United States Marine.
No doubt about it, PFC Skinner and LCpl Arredondo are heroes and I will never forget their names as long as I shall live. Please pray for their families, it's the least we can do as Americans.
I miss you all and God bless you.
Semper Fi,
LCpl Heist USMC
Posted by Deb at 01:34 PM
| Comments (6)
| TrackBack
September 05, 2004
General Mattis thanks the families behind the 1st Marine Division
One of the hallmarks of excellent leadership is knowing when - and how - to express thanks. Carrie Costantini, pulling double duty as both a Marine wife and mom to a Marine recruit, sent along this letter from General Mattis to the families of the 1st Marine Division.
COMMANDING GENERAL
1ST MARINE DIVISION (REIN), FMF
AR RAMADI, IRAQ
20 August 2004
COMMANDING GENERAL’S THANK YOU TO THE 1ST MARINE DIVISION KEY VOLUNTEERS AND FAMILIES
It is time for me to leave the 1st Marine Division and I cannot do so without thanking each of you for your support over the last two, tumultuous years. Since our country was attacked on 9-11, 2001, you and your loved ones have endured uncertainty and heartache. Since November, 2002 most of you have dealt with long separations as your spouses brilliantly and effectively carried out their duties overseas. Through it all you have stood by us, and stood by each other. You have never been out of our thoughts and prayers, and I know we have been foremost in your hearts and minds.
For your unflagging support, I thank each of you. I regret that my own time overseas has left me little opportunity to get to know you individually. But your support, expressed through so many letters, e-mails, and kind words have made all the difference. Unmarried myself, I stand in awe of your courage, selflessness and compassion for our Navy-Marine Family. I am so proud of you that I believe I would have asked to marry each of you ladies, had your husband not found you first.
I share your immense pride in the Sailors and Marines of our National Treasure that is called the 1st Marine Division. As my time in the Division ends, your memory will remain with me. I will fondly recall this time together and keep you in my prayers. We could not have done our duty even half so well without your fortitude in adversity and your love.
To the Key Volunteers I send my sincere respects for your leadership and devotion beyond any expectation. Your service to our team has been priceless.
Thank you, each of you, and Semper Fidelis,
James N. Mattis
Major General, U.S. Marines
I'll bet this charming letter brought a smile to a few faces. The families of 1MARDIV will miss him.
Posted by Deb at 01:15 AM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
September 04, 2004
Rumsfeld speaks
On August 26, Secretary of Defense, Donald Rumsfeld, visited the Marine base at Yuma, AZ. When asked by the media what his message for the Marines and Sailors at the base would be, he replied:
It was to say ?thank you.? You just have no idea how important what they are doing is in the world. It is difficult work. It is challenging, and it?s dangerous. And they are doing it so well, and so professionally, and so courageously that it is important from time to time for people -- not just people in government ? but people outside of government, to be able to look them in the eye and say thank you -- that we value them. We value the fact that they are all volunteers. That they put their hands up and said ?send me.? And that?s a wonderful thing that our country has their service.
Posted by Deb at 09:54 PM
| Comments (0)
September 03, 2004
A Navy Doctor Returns to the U.S.
A surgical team doctor is rotating back to the United States. Here is a snippet from an e-mail she wrote, listing her memories of serving in a field hospital and caring for Marines wounded in combat. It's an amazing list. And if you can get through it without tears falling, you are made of much stronger stuff than I.
Here are some of her good memories:
But most of all, The United States Marines, our patients...
Walking, every day, and having literally every single person who passes by say "Hoorah, Ma'am..."
Having them tell us, one after the other, through blinding pain or morphine-induced euphoria..."When can I get out of here? I just want to get back to my unit..."
Meeting a young Sergeant, who had lost an eye in an explosion...he asked his surgeon if he could open the other one...when he did, he sat up and looked at the young Marines from his fire team who were being treated for superficial shrapnel wounds in the next room...he smiled, laid back down, and said, "I only have one good eye, Doc! , but I can see that my Marines are OK."
And of course, meeting the one who threw himself on a grenade to save the men at his side...who will likely be the first Medal of Honor recipient in over 11 years...
The list comes from Blawkhawk's site. Do visit his site to read her complete list, including events that she'll remember with both joy and sadness.
And to the author of the list, thank you for caring for both the fallen and those who serve with them and love them as brothers. As a mom on the other side of the world, it is comforting to know that the Navy is there for our Marines.
Posted by Deb at 10:41 AM
| Comments (1)
| TrackBack
General Mattis Moves On
USMC MajGen Jim Mattis (recently promoted to LtGen), who has provided stellar leadership to the 1st Marine Division as they liberated Afghanistan and Iraq, has transferred command to MajGen Richard Natonski who led the Marines in Task Force Tarawa who fought valiantly last year in Nasiriyah.
During a change of command ceremony at Asad air base near Ramadi, Iraq last week, MajGen Mattis shared these remarks with the Marines who came to honor him:
Friends and Comrades:
For two years, the story of the 1st Marine Division has been one of honor. Today, my message is one of thanks:
Thanks to the Soldiers, Sailors and Marines who have stood the test, .and proved to the world that our experiment called the United States of America will survive;
Thanks to our families who have stood with us through thick and thin, .and bore unbearable tragedy with a courage that has humbled me;
Thanks to the 3d Marine Aircraft Wing whose warriors have always come through, and painted the Blue Diamond on their wings and carried us in their hearts;
Thanks to the 1st Force Service Support Group who committed to doing the impossible, and then exceeded the best we could have hoped for;
Thanks to our Division's veterans, whose spirits have marched with us since we crossed the line of departure, .and whose example reminded us that there was nothing the enemy could throw at us that we would not overcome;
And thanks to countless others whose commitment and loyalty made us what we
are- .Who allowed us to achieve what we achieved, .Who allowed us to develop the character of No better friend, No worse enemy.
Today I haven't the words to capture what is in my heart as I look out at these beautiful Grunts who represent thousands of cocky, selfless, macho young troops of our infantry Division- infantry - infant Soldiers, young Soldiers, young Soldiers of the Sea, who have given so much, and who have taught me courage, as they smiled, heading out to risk their lives again, to destroy the enemy.
So lacking the words, I will close with a warrior's prayer from a man who
understands:
Give me God, what you still have, Give me what no one else asks for; I do not ask for wealth Nor for success, nor even health- People ask you so often, God for all that That you cannot have any left. Give me, God, what you still have; Give me what people refuse to accept from you.
I want insecurity and disquietude, I want turmoil and brawl, And if you should give them to me, my God Once and for all Let me be sure to have them always, For I will not always have the courage to ask for them. Amen
Thank you, my wonderful young Soldiers, Sailors and Marines May God be with you all as you head out once again into the heat of the Iraqi sun, into the still of the dark night, to close with the enemy.
Beside you, I'd do it all again. Semper Fi.
And his Marines would do it all again for him with no hesitation. My son said that the grunts would love to see Mattis as the Commandant of the Marine Corps. I asked him if he thought it was likely and he replied that, unfortunately, the Pentagon wants polished gentlemen serving as Joint Chiefs, not rough and rugged warriors. That is, indeed, unfortunate. MajGen Mattis would be the first choice for many of us.
After the change of command ceremony, Mattis returned to Quantico, VA where he will take charge of the Marine Corps Combat Development Command.
Posted by Deb at 06:00 AM
| Comments (5)
| TrackBack
September 02, 2004
Update from 3/1 at Al Ghurayb
LtCol Buhl reports on the Thundering Third:
Dear Families and Friends of the Thundering Third,
Greetings again from Camp Abu Ghurayb. This is my fourth letter to you as we prepare to begin the month of September, and the third month of our deployment to Iraq in support of Operation Iraqi Freedom 2.
The big news that has already reached many back home, and is included as an attachment to my letter, was our recent tactical deployment to positions south of Fallujah. Responding to emerging threats from Fallujah, the Thundering Third was assigned two traffic control points south of the restive city. Immediately upon occupation of these positions, enemy forces from within Fallujah began to attack us. We responded with heavy firepower ranging from aircraft to artillery, mortars, tank main guns, heavy machine guns, automatic grenade launchers, TOW missiles, AT-4 rockets and our Marines and Sailor's personal weapons. Over a week-long period, the Battalion performed magnificently, defeating every attack the enemy could muster. This was a team effort that included Forward Air Controllers, Artillery and Mortar Forward Observers, Combat Engineers to dig us in, tank platoon attachments, a forward Battalion Aid Station (BAS), logistics sustainment, motor transport, communications, and other capabilities resonant in a reinforced Marine Infantry Battalion. Wherever attacked, your Marines and Sailors delivered precise and devastating fire on the enemy. While Kilo Company is described in the attached news article below, India Company was also in on the action, relieving Kilo after several days of combat there. India Company completed a magnificent battlefield handover with Kilo, while still in contact with the enemy. Throughout the next few days, the Marines of Company I carried on in the proudest traditions of our Battalion, engaging the enemy at every chance. Despite the heat and potential for danger, morale was high - Sergeant Major Sax and I couldn't be more proud of their performance.
Following the events described above, the Thundering Third conducted an operation to locate caches of ordnance, explosives, etc. Over a 48-hour period, the Thundering Third, reinforced with Iraqi Special Forces soldiers from the new Iraqi Army, searched a large area of agricultural land and small towns adjacent to rivers and canals in our zone. The operation was successful in a variety of ways, from locating a number of significant caches, to integration with host nation forces, to cross company coordination, and integration of civil affairs personnel who handed out over 1,000 soccer balls to parents and children. Temperatures during this operation hovered around 120F and the conditions were demanding. Again, your Marines and Sailors performed at the "3/1 Standard" and conducted a safe and successful operation maintaining initiative in our zone. In my next letter, I will highlight some key points about the new Iraqi Army and the Specialized Special Forces that have been attached to us and are doing a tremendous job alongside our Marines and Sailors.
The operations above were supported by the men of Weapons/George Company, who were busy firing in support, patrolling, screening, leading Iraqi National Guard Forces, and a host of other tasks that the Company has been doing here since arrival in Theater. Of note was the work of our CAAT Platoon, who provided very accurate TOW Missile and Heavy Machine Gun fire support south of Fallujah, and our 81mm Mortar Platoon that fired responsive, precise, and lethal indirect fires whenever the Battalion was fired upon by enemy weapons systems. Our Weapons/George Company Marines have continued to punish enemy forces whenever presented with the opportunity. Among a number of successes enjoyed by Weapons/George Company and the entire Battalion was that Sergeant Robert Hankins was meritoriously promoted to the rank of "Sergeant of Marines" after winning the 1st Marine Division Meritorious Sergeant Board. As you can imagine, competition within the Thundering Third alone was extremely keen. This outstanding young NCO's accomplishment as the number one Corporal in the entire Division is even more noteworthy because 3/1 is a relatively new arrival in Iraq. Sergeant Hankins is a native of Port Huron, Michigan and is an OIF I Veteran, having distinguished himself in action on a number of previous occasions. Hearty congratulations go out to Sgt Hankins and the Marines and Sailors of Weapons/George Company.
Our Lima Company Marines and Sailors have conducted multiple operations in their portion of the Battalion's zone. They recently put a stop to an illegal weapons market in a city in their area of responsibility. Security precautions preclude me from elaborating on details of the operation. Suffice it to say that Captain Alex Echeverria, 1st Sgt Wayne Hertz and their men performed a text book cordon and search using speed, surprise, and precision execution. Lima Company has been very successful in their assigned sector and the work they are doing is a model for our efforts in Iraq. Included in their area is India Company of the Iraqi National Guard (ING). India Company is also among the most successful ING Company in the Al Anbar Province. Cooperative efforts between our Combined Action Platoon (CAP), led by 1stLt Zach Iscol and his Weapons/George Marines (with support from Lima Company) have facilitated the creation of a very capable Iraqi ING Company led by very patriotic and dedicated Iraqi Officers, SNCOs, and NCOs. This unit has had a number of successes to date, including killing and capturing insurgents, locating caches and IEDs, etc. A testament to the success achieved by our Marines and Sailors at India Base is the many dignitaries have visited over the past two months to see what they are all about. Continued success to Lima Company and CAP India!
Headquarters Company continues to superbly support the entire Battalion and is involved in every operation we conduct in some regard. All of our staff sections are doing great work and all of our support platoons continue to keep the Battalion fed, paid, supplied, communicating, and rolling. Sergeant Major Sax and I were recent guests of our Motor Transport Platoon, where I had the great honor and pleasure of reenlisting Sergeant Jonathon Ferguson, our shop chief, who has stepped up to fill the Maintenance Chief's billet (normally filled by a senior SNCO') in absence of Staff Sergeant Alan Steer, who is unfortunately home on emergency leave. Indeed, another fine sergeant, Sergeant Jack Pierce, is holding the billet of Platoon Sergeant in absence of Staff Sergeant Spink, who is gone but never forgotten. Together, these two outstanding sergeants of Marines are keeping the Thundering Third rolling with a motor pool of nearly 200 tactical vehicles. Our motor transport platoon commander, 1st Lieutenant Ed Malinowski, beams with pride whenever his Marines are mentioned. Invariably, our motor transport Marines are the subject of compliments and appreciation. They have done incredible things since our arrival in Iraq and have a very squared away motor bay where they conduct daily maintenance. Aside from the businesslike arrangement of parts and tools, one unique item of decor inside the motor bay is a plywood table set for 12, surrounded by HMMWV bucket seats. The table is square but one immediately conjures up thoughts about King Arthur's Knights of the Round Table. The HMMWV seats became available when we replaced them with Kevlar blankets to protect our Marines.
Our Logistics Marines led by Captain Mike Stehle and his very capable team of Officers, SNCOs, and NCOs have overcome every logistics challenge in fine fashion from generators, to gravel, water, fuel, rations, barriers, and even misters provided by OPERATION MIST. A kind friend of the Thundering Third, Ms. Sue McCormick, founder of "Cool Our Troops", even enlisted the aid of our Assistant Commandant, General William Nyland to deliver 900 misters to our Marines summering in Iraq. Captain Stehle and his team have kept your mail flowing, supported by our Postal NCO, Corporal Alexis Gonzalez and the rest of 1stLt Mike Beames' S-1 Staff. Indeed, we are receiving large quantities of mail and packages and many of our Battalion's Veterans are generously contributing. Among the many sending mail are familiar members of our family to include: Sgt and Mrs.Dan Frydrychowski, Major and Mrs.Tex Welch, Sgt and Mrs.Tom Enos, Major and Mrs.Bob Camarillo, LtCol and Mrs.Dan Quick, Cpl and Mrs.Paolo Demeis, Cpl Dick Rogge, Ms. Peri Mooty, Ms. Catherine Clark, John Wintersteen, Seamus Garrahy, American Legion Posts, VFW Posts, Marine Corps League Detachments, real estate firms, schools, church groups, library groups, and many others. As you might imagine, the many packages of food, books, and hygiene items that have been sent to our men have been most welcome. Sgt Major Ed Sax has established a distribution center out of his quarters at the firm base for all the company 1st Sergeants to pick up and bring items out to the field. We also take items with us wherever we go to deliver to our Marines, and sometimes to Iraqi children. I cannot tell you how good it feels to know how many people are behind us back home. These packages and the inspiring messages contained within really make a great difference to our Marines and Sailors... all are deeply, deeply appreciated. Another great event within the Battalion was the combat promotion of 1stLt Derrick Lane earlier this month. I shared the honor of pinning Derrick's silver bars on with 1stLt Terry Horton, our S-4A, who is a three-deployment Veteran with the Thundering Third, and Capt Mike Stehle's right hand man in the Logistics Section. Congrats again to 1stLt Derrick Lane, our Maintenance Management Officer and Combat Operations Center Watch Officer. A "Mustang" Officer of distinction, 1stLt Lane has been doing 1stLt's work since he joined the Thundering Third.
Folks, this letter would not be complete without an update on Lance Corporal Jonathon Ashley's latest upgrade from the improvised donkey cart he began operations with in June. Yes ladies and gentlemen, Lance Corporal Ashley has moved up in life to a sporty KIA "J2 Bongo." This racy machine has twin sets of 12" wheels in the rear, reminiscent of your lawn tractor back home, and a 14" get up and go set in the front. Two bullet strikes in the windshield add great character to his utility truck, which was impounded when its occupants were discovered to be smuggling a large quantity of 82mm mortar rounds hidden in sacks of grain at one of our vehicle check points. Being the innovative Marine that he is, Lance Corporal Ashley uses an eyewash machine loaded with a solvent solution that he has invented himself using a combination of industrial salt and cleansers, in order to prepare generators for a final wash conducted with a locally purchased pressure washer. His innovations in the use of available transportation and equipment have been Instrumental in keeping the camp's generators running. Among the many things young Ashley carries on his craft are an industrial fire extinguisher (very important!!) known as the "Mother Of All Fire Extinguishers" or "MOAFE", welding tanks, a tool set, and all the items required to keep our generators serviced and perform maintenance projects around our firm base. Lance Corporal Ashley has an indomitable spirit, a keen wit, and plenty of good old American G-2, using all the tools at hand to get the job done. As he described his utility truck to me, he proudly included the fact that he was able to get the stereo working and inserted a tape entitled, "Old Country". Sure enough, C.W. McCall's song, "Convoy" came piping through the loudspeakers. I wish you could have shared Lance Corporal Ashley's ear to ear grin with me.
For those wondering how our injured Iraqi National Guard Soldier Ali is doing, Lieutenant Matt Shepherd and our BAS has superbly supervised his sustainment care. Ali continues to make great improvements and is better every time I see him. On a related note, Mr.Shepherd was recently joined by a welcome addition to the Thundering Third, Lieutenant Robert Sobehart, our Assistant Battalion Surgeon. Mr. Sobehart hitched rides on a variety of government aircraft to reach us here in Iraq in record time upon completion of his hospital residency. Mr.Soberhart is a very welcome addition to the Battalion Staff and has hit the ground running here, making an immediate difference by his leadership presence and technical expertise. Additional great news for the Thundering Third's BAS was HM1 Richard Tomlinson's selection to Chief Petty Officer. Serving as an Independent Duty Corpsman (IDC), "Doc" Tomlinson has been a stalwart member of our BAS in the Thundering Third. IDC's are capable of rendering advanced medical skills just short of those of a Battalion Surgeon. Congratulations to Chief "Select" Tomlinson and the motivated and dedicated "Devil Docs" in our BAS - best in the 1st Marine Division. Our BAS and indeed the whole Battalion are also following the progress of HN William Embessi, and HM3 Jose Ramos, who were wounded in action and are recovering at home with their families. They are missed by their brothers out here and our prayers go out to them daily for speedy return to full duty.
Like their forebears in the Thundering Third from WWII to present, our Marines and Sailors have continued to serve with fortitude in the face of adversity. As you must know, we continue to sustain casualties here in Iraq. Due to great combat leadership and training, a high percentage of our wounded are returning to duty. Unfortunately, as noted in previous letters home and the comments above, we have had a few men hurt enough to be medevaced back to the USA. On this note, our Marines and Sailors have been blessed to be visited by a number of the Battalion's Distinguished Veterans. From Weapons/George Company, several of our Chosin Reservoir Veterans, Col Clark Henry, Maj Bob Camarillo, and Cpl Jim Byrne recently visited our men at Balboa and Camp Pendleton Naval Hospitals. We have also had 3-1 Veterans from Vietnam, Col's Dan Quick, Larry Moran, and John Regal, visit and contact our wounded men and their families. These visits mean the world to our men and their families, and mean the world to the rest of us in Iraq, knowing that our lads are being well cared for in the rear. If any of our Battalion Families or Friends would like to visit wounded men in the Camp Pendleton area, please contact Gunnery Sergeant (Select) Ray Ortiz, at the 3/1 Rear Command Post [Blackfive note: email me if you want Gunny Oritz's contact info].
It is also my sad duty to report to you that we have lost three of our brothers killed in action here in Iraq. Corporal Nicanor Alvarez from our Combat Engineer Platoon, and PFCs Geoffrey Perez and Fernando Hannon from India Company, gave their lives for their brother Marines and Sailors here, and for all Americans in defense of the freedoms we are all privileged to enjoy. America owes these Marines and their families an endless debt of gratitude. They are greatly missed by their brothers here and by their families back home. Our thoughts and prayers go out to their Families. We continue the mission we began here together, as Corporal Alvarez, and PFCs Perez and Hannon would have wanted.
I will conclude this letter with all of our best wishes to you at home, especially to the great Ladies who continue to do great things in our Thundering Third Key Volunteer Network. A number of family related events have occurred over the past two months back in the USA, and our Key Volunteers have been there for our Battalion Families in EVERY circumstance. I do not have the words to express how important the compassionate work our Ladies are doing is for all of our Marines and Sailors and their families. Ladies, THANK YOU from all of us forward deployed for the continued superlative support - we all cannot wait to be home with you again soon.
As time permits, I will write again. I hope that this update has provided you with an insight into the Battalion's recent accomplishments and progress. In addition to your support for your Marines and Sailors over here, I also respectfully ask that you keep the families of our lost and wounded Marines and Sailors in your thoughts and prayers. The 3d Bn, 1st Marines honors the sacrifice of Corporal Alvarez, and PFCs Hannon and Perez, who are gone but never forgotten. John 15:13 "Greater love has no one than this, that one lay down his life for his friends."
God Bless and Semper Fidelis,
LtCol Willy Buhl
CO, 3d Bn., 1st Marines
PS. Please check out the USMC Official Website to view a recent article on the Thundering Third's Civil Affairs Detachment. Our Marines and Sailors are working hard every day to make Iraq a better place.
Also, check out this update on the Thundering Third's Operation Clean Sweep in Fallujah.
LtCol Buhl noted afterwards,
"Our Marines and Sailors performed at the 'Three-One Standard,' accomplishing the mission above expectations.
Sergeant Major Sax and I couldn't be more proud of them, as should our families and friends back home - we're doing great things for our nation, the Marine Corps and the Iraqi people."
Posted by Deb at 11:26 AM
| Comments (2)
| TrackBack
August 30, 2004
3/24 reports from Najaf
Matt at Blackfive received a second e-mail from a Marine scout sniper in Najaf - it's an excellent summary of what our Marines have been dealing with. It confirms other reports that the some - not all, but more than previously noted - insurgents currently engaged in hostile conflict are well trained and are sighting in and aiming. It's not just a few local guys with AK-47s.
If you'd like to read his first e-mail, visit the Blackfive site and view it here. I tried to excerpt this second e-mail but I had a hard time deciding what to cut. So, here it is in total.
Family and Friends,
First, I want to say that My Marines and I are safe! The power of prayer is amazing!
Several days worth of fighting, negotiating, planning, and peace talks came down to three days of intense fighting around the Mosque. Several days prior to the 25th we were ready to go......on standby........tonight's the night........stand down. (you get my point!).
The early morning of the 25th my platoon was attached to Alpha Compnay, ¼ to support the fight in Najaf. 1/4 sniper platoon was supporting Charlie Company with Special Forces. Charlie Company was to advance first and establish a foothold east of the Mosque. Once they had done this, Alpha Company was to advance and establish a foothold northwest of the mosque. With 1/5 and 2/7 surrounding the mosque from the south and north.
At 2300 Charlie company begins their movement with Tracks! At this point we are getting ready at FOB Baker with A Co. by the time we get settled in (we are O/O for movement) we get the call......get your s@#$... the tracks are on their way to pick us up. Charlie Company had little resistance, but Tanks are taking heavy fire (enemy is rolling IED's down the street in barrel's at the Tanks). Within 20 minutes the entire company is loaded up in Tracks ready to go! (Did tell ya that Murphy lives on my shoulder? As we were loading the tracks, we were to load in the last tack, Number 8. Number 8 went down right there in front of me! Damn! I have 16 people, and now I have to spread load my Marines. A very uneasy feeling. I keep the majority in one track and I take myself and a team and we get into another track.
At, this point I will not lie. As we moved toward our objective in the back of the tracks, I thought to myself, "This is it". I prayed for the safety of all the Marines, Soldiers, and Sailors and our families and I even prayed for the ENEMY, for what was coming their way I would not want to be on the receiving end of!
We stopped at our consolidation point and within minutes we took Mortars. They had the placed pegged. While we waited you could hear the fighting going on at the Objective. We got the word, and in we went. Tracks picked up their pace and they menuvered quickly. The entire time I am thinking to myself.....I hope they drop us off at the right spot, but if they don't how can I link up with my teams? Hell, at this point I thought we have a plan go with it and hope for the best. I was the last one on and the first one off.
As the ramp dropped I could hear the weapons being fired all over........I get off and I see that we are on the street (phase line corvette) by the cemetery (the right spot!) We take cover along side the street and you can see the remains of the prep that arty and air had done in the days prior of fighting. It takes several minutes and my platoon is finally together.
The Marines start clearing the bldgs. Once they are done we move in to take up positions. I attached myself and a team with 3rd plt, and 1st team with wpns, 2nd team with 1st plt. All three taking up different bldgs north of the Mosque. As soon as we get into the bldg we start taking fire from the south. Fighting starts at the top of the bldg, we cannot move to the top because it is still not clear. Then we take our first KIA, A marine is shot in the head from a bldg between us and wpns? Finally we get the go ahead and establish two poistions south/north. We literally fight until sunlight. I found a small (what looked like a closet) room for a hide over looking the cemetery. Myself and my spotter were cramped into this spot for two days.
Because once the sun came up.....The enemy snipers had our position dialed on! No kidding, I give these guys respect (and you do when they start shooting through walls at Marines) It is a MOUNT Environment and you try and record the shot, but with the adjacent bldgs the sound gets thrown around and it is hard to tell where he is shooting from (this is good if you are the shooter!) They were not using the tops of the roofs (totally different from Fallujah) they were set up just like us! Inside the bldg shooting through loopholes. However, we had three snipers shooting at us all day and it took several hours to find and record their position. Once we did, we called AIR strikes and leveled the bldg! By the end of the day we did not have sniper fire on our position.
The night came and weapons were being fired all day to the point you tuned it out, unless it was specific to your location. Like an RPG being fired at your location or a mortar round hiting your bldg. The next morning as the sun came up Machgun fire came into our bldg. My little room became my fighting hole and sucking the deck was normal. The entire time I was hoping someone would be stupid and raise there head, it did not happen that day.
Same thing starting off the day two. I get word that one of my teams took heavy fire and they medivaced one of my Marines?? My youngest Marine (19) took a hit in their bldg and knocked him out and broke some ribs. He would be ok but his team leader saved his life by being aware of weapons systems being fired at them. By day three we had one KIA and 14 WIA. We had leveled several bldgs and had the mosque surrounded.
Day three we moved to another bldg and it gave us a better field of view. We could see the outside entrance to the mosque and several people around it. However, they put us in a cease fire??? During this time we saw enemy militia carring mortar tubes and RPG's to a position. We requested to fire, but was told to stand down??? Several minutes later we were all sucking the deck when an RPG (likely the one we saw) and Machine Gun fire ripped through our bldg. Our Machine Gunner was ready and got the guy shooting the RPG.
Night came and silence for the first time. By morning little fire but they called a cease fire and arranged for the militia to move out and turn over the mosque to the people. By noon we were pulled out and south two blocks from the mosque at an intersection watching the people who we had fought for three weeks leave and the Iraqi National Guard rolling in like they did all the work themselves!
I am thankful to be back with my Marines and to have only have minimal casualties for the entire fighting. We will leave the fighting to the Najaf people.
I tried to shed light on the event's that took place but it is hard to do in a short time on a computer. Overall, we did our job well. We surrounded the Mosque, the people got it back and we are now leaving to go back to our base.
Alpha Company Gunny told me, "Your reservist right"? Yeah! "You guys don't act like it. You fought well and you’re better than our sniper platoon!”
The Marines were proud to hear that. He also wanted to put one of my Marines in for an Award. My Doc, took care of the KIA and did a wonderful job (he is a EMT back in Chicago).
The prayers were answered and we are coming home.
To everyone who has responded and give their support......I thank you and the Marines thank you. It's not over yet, so I will leave it at that.
Continue to pray until we hit deck in the states. Then continue for the ones who are still here!!!!
Love,
Kevin
Amazing. These are awesome men.
Posted by Deb at 08:38 PM
| Comments (2)
| TrackBack
More good news from Iraq
Arthur Chrenkoff has compiled another outstanding summary of things going right in Iraq.
Posted by Deb at 01:05 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
August 29, 2004
A Marine's Marine
Marines and family members came together on April 12 to say goodbye to Gunnery Sgt. Elia P. Fontecchio, 3/7 Marines, Kilo Company. He died in combat in the small town of Husaybah on the Syrian border of Iraq. He left behind a grieving family; his wife Kinney and two year old son, Elia. And he left behind brother Marines who feel the loss keenly even as they keep on with their mission. He would have been home very soon. Instead, he came all the way home - he now stands guard at the gates of Heaven with those who have gone before.
The men he has lived with and fought beside for the last six months could not be here. They have a mission to complete in Iraq. They were represented by Captain Buster O'Brien who served with GSgt Fontecchio last year during OIF1. He spoke for them:
"I'm speaking here today on behalf of Gunny's brothers in 3/7," started O'Brien, fighting back tears. "I can tell you that though there are many of them here today, the vast majority could not be here-for they are paying their respect to their beloved Gunny by going back out on patrol and doing their job the way he taught them to-with courage, competence, discipline and, when necessary, a smile."
O'Brien, like those who spoke before him at Saint Sebastian's by the Sea in Melbourne Beach, shared stories depicting "Gunny"' as an incredible mentor, teacher, father, husband, friend and Marine.
The thing that made O'Brien's speech stand out were the words, penned by Fontecchio himself, weeks before his death and given to his friend and fellow Marine in Iraq, Capt. Jeremy Graczyk.
"I loved every one of you," Fontecchio wrote in a letter to be read in the event of his death. "You will forever be my brothers in arms."
Before he finished, and fighting for composure, O'Brien addressed young Elia, sitting in the pew next to his mother.
"Elia first of all, we'll have time later on to talk about your Daddy, and we will," he said, tears flowing again. "But today please know that your Daddy was truly a courageous warrior. We were overseas in combat, and at least once a day he took out pictures of you and said, 'Come on, you gotta admit it, is he the cutest kid you've ever seen?' He was so proud of you. You were literally the pride of his existence. He will always be with you. And whenever you need anything, just call on one of Gunny's brothers-in-arms."
Posted by Deb at 08:39 PM
| Comments (1)
| TrackBack
August 26, 2004
Update from 3/6
From Captain Conlon Carabine, CO, H&S 3/6:
I apologize again for the frequency that these get out. We, the Marines and Sailors of H&S Company, continue to be extremely busy supporting all that the Battalion is doing. As my mother always said, “idle hands do the devils work”, so I would bet we are all angels by this time. We seemed to have passed what will probably be the half way mark for this deployment and can already look back on several months of both hard work and significant accomplishments by the individual Marines and Sailors and all the sections that make up the Company. The experience of the leaders and men at all levels has grown significantly in every section.
I would imagine some loved ones are beginning to start a countdown on when they can see their Marine or Sailor again. We are still working on dates and it has yet to be decided, but we are getting close to having more of a solid timeline for the return to Camp LeJeune. The battalion that will replace us has been identified, and that is certainly a good start. For those families making plans, it looks very good for Christmas and New Years, but Thanksgiving is still probably up in the air. As soon as things get settled the information will rapidly be sent out, one way or the other.
We have been moving around quite a bit through this deployment, but have settled in recently to a new group of locations and a good chance to operate more cohesively as a Battalion. 3rd Battalion, 6th Marines has already made a positive impact in our new areas of responsibility and I would imagine will continue to have an impact on the course of Afghanistan’s future for the near and long term. Your Marines and Sailors are making a positive impact to the security of both our nation and many thousands of people in Afghanistan in only a short time and I am proud of every one of them.
and a note from the 3/6 Chaplain:
Gooooood Moorrnning Afghanistan!!! It is morning here at the moment. To have some time on one of these machines I need to get up before everyone else so they can do what they have to during the day. Sorry for not having updated my column in some time. But some of us have to work for a living. HAHAHAHA. Actually, I have been doing my job of looking after your Marines. Since we have been scattered over six different bases I’ve been busy trying to get around and seeing them. Because of flight schedules, movement of the troops, and other snags I’ve not been to every place yet. I have seen each company at least once though. Soon most of us will be in one place with a small group at another. Keeping up with everyone will be easier then.
Obviously being away from home and given the circumstances the Marines, on the whole, are doing well. The mindset of Marines seems to be different from others I’ve been around. Not to be simplistic or corny but they are Marines. They chose to be Marines. Want to be Marines. Train like Marines. Think like Marines. Therefore, they act like Marines. We’ve had tragedy and loss. Did it hurt? Yes. Does that change what we have to do? No. And those whom we lost would want us to keep our heads in the game and so we do. That is one way in which we honor them. As you think of your Marine pray for the families of those whose loss is so deep.
Regardless of what you hear through the grapevine, we’ll be home when we get home. That’s not to sound short or mean but to be realistic. There’s word that homecoming will be around the first of December. We were told that might be a possibility when we left. Well it’s most likely now. But as they say out West, “You saddled this horse, now ride it.” This horse wanders all over the place and seldom comes to the barn on time. But when it comes in it’ll be time for lots of TLC. So get your ducks together for a grand reunion. Remember not to get your ducks in a row. Just get them together in a loose flock on the pond so you can gather them up as you need them. Otherwise, if they’re in a row one good shot could kill them all.
Enough of the barnyard chatter. We’ll be home before you know it. It helps us to know that all of you are taking care of business back home. Thank you for loving and supporting us while we try to bring justice to the bad guys and safety, security, and stability for those who want to live in peace. God bless you and keep you till we meet again.
Chaps
Posted by Deb at 10:01 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
August 25, 2004
August update from Col. Tucker
Here's the latest from RCT-7:
Dated Aug 21 2004
The last month has been a busy time of change in the RCT-7 AO; a trend that will continue as the battalions that arrived with us last February are replaced by newcomers. TF 3/4 was replaced in July by TF 1/8 out of Camp Lejeune NC. As I write, the advance parties for the Battalions coming in to replace TF 2/7, 3/7, and 1st LAR are on board. Over the next month we will assimilate our new brothers-in-arms, and continue to march forward with the same lines of operation and successes that have characterized our operations thus far.
The AO has been relatively quiet over the last weeks. The enemy still engages in cowardly attacks against the Iraqi people, the Iraqi Security Forces, and the Marines employing IEDs and indirect fire. But we continue to rock him on his heels with precision raids, tighter control of the border areas, and the professional presence of Marines providing security alongside the ISF for the people in these communities. Since my last letter, we have seen promising progress in the eastern portion of the AO. A Police Academy and Border Police Academy have been established at Al Asad; a corrupt mayor and corrupt police chief have been forced out of their jobs through pressure applied by the citizens of the communities involved. The Iraqi National Guard continue to grow in competence and professionalism. Local citizens live free of fear from terrorists and criminal overlords. Kids go to school [and play on swing sets provided by Marines], markets are busy and, in a promising development, political parties are beginning to coalesce. This is what victory in counterinsurgency looks like.
In the western portion of the AO we continue to successfully capture and kill terrorists and violent criminals. TF LAR, TF 3/7, and 1st Force Recon have had remarkable success working their way up the terrorist cell structure.
All of these battalions will depart here justifiably proud of their accomplishments. I am in absolute awe of these young men; the deed of the sons have exceeded the deeds of the father, and these men and these units will march into a proud history unencumbered by the dynamics of political agendas and press profits.
Ok..only a couple of pictures this week…
| SgtMaj Freed and MgySgt Garcia
enjoying an evening cup of espresso |
| Iraqi Border Police border "fort" under construction on the Iraqi-Syrian Border. The RCT is currently managing an $11M contract to build 24 of these | |
| Detachment, CO half-way through a 300 mile patrol through the central desert. |
I speak to every Marine of the arriving Bns. Their intelligence, sense of duty, and perspective are remarkable. They ask questions ranging from small tactical issues to large and significant strategic issues. They fully understand the complexities of U.S. policy and their own role in the future of Iraq. We are striving to establish the rule of law in a country where terror, intimidation, and fear once ruled. A daunting task. But day-by-day, we see progress. How far that progress extends will rightly depend on the will of American people. I was asked by a young Marine yesterday to encapsulate our tasks in a few words. My response: Provide a bulwark against the instruments of terror to allow the rule of law to take root; train the Iraqi Security Forces to do what we are doing now and kill anyone who has a problem with that; accomplish all three of those tasks without harming a single innocent Iraqi and without a single Marine in this RCT losing his moral compass. We continue to march forward on those tasks. Given time that success will be complete.
RCT-7 remembers the sacrifices of Cpl T.J Godwin, 1st Bn 8th Marines, killed in action on July 20, 2004 vic Fallujah, Iraq; GySgt E.P. Fontecchio, 3d Bn 7th Marines, killed in action August 4, 2004 vic Husaybah, Iraq; LCpl J.L. Nice, 3d Bn 7th Marines, killed in action August 4, 2004 vic Husaybah Iraq; LCpl K.M. Funke, 2d Bn 7th Marines, killed in action August 13, 2004 vic Hit, Iraq; and Sgt R.M. Lord, 1st Bn 8th Marines killed in action August 18, 2004 vic Haditha, Iraq.
Please remember their family and friends in your thoughts and prayers.
Share your Courage.
C.A. Tucker
Colonel, U.S. Marine Corps
CO, RCT-7.
My son left this morning to join the RCT-7. Knowing that men like Col. Tucker will command overall operations is reassuring.
Posted by Deb at 12:42 PM
| Comments (2)
| TrackBack
Another Warrior returns home
Time to celebrate. Sean's home.
Posted by Deb at 09:14 AM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
August 24, 2004
E-mail from Najaf
From a Marine Sgt. on the ground in Najaf:
Well folks, I'm officialy exhausted here. We have been engaged in pretty heavy fighting and word around the campfire is it's only gonna get worse. This is classic scout/sniper territory though. Lots of buildings, narrow streets. This is exactly what we trained for. I love the Marine Corps for that. They have there "snipers" too, but speaking for are unit, we have put a serious hurt on them. There is not alot of movement by the bad guys cause we usually pick them off when they come out. They do all kinds of funny stuff like summersaults to avoid being shot!! I must have killed half the Iraqi gymnastic team!!
Honestly, the reporters are really starting to bug me. First off they should not be around snipers cause we have top secret clearance, so they know we can't talk with them. I had one sitting with us the other night at chow, and a couple of PFC's were bitching about this and that without knowing he was right there. Then the reporter said something like "that's the Marine Corps for you". I pulled his ass out and told him he don't rate to comment on the Marine Corps, he is here by choice and these warriors are here because they fighting for his freedom. I chewed his ass in front of everyone and then dragged him to the big man and had him removed from our unit. Our CO said "maybe you would be more comfortable with the Army!!!" I was laughing my ass off. Then I went back and chewed out the two PFC's for runnign there sucks. I love being a Sgt.!!! Damn reporters, and Air Force guys all fall under the label "non essential personnel".
Don't worry about us though guys and gals. We are tired, but we are getting very good at what we do. There is no stopping us. We are learning to live without sleep and food and all the comforts of home. We are just hungry and ready to fight at the drop of a dime. I see the look in my mens eyes, and we all seem so much older. We all look like we can turn on and off the killer instinct. I love that look in our eyes, and it will be something that I think I will miss when I get back home and you just don't see that intensity anymore. Everyday I am here I love it more.
Posted by Deb at 04:04 AM
| Comments (3)
| TrackBack
August 23, 2004
Fighting for America in Iraq
In another response to ivory tower pundits, here's a NYT editorial by USMC Major Glen G. Butler, currently in Najaf, Iraq:
I'm an average American who grew up watching "Brady Bunch" reruns, playing dodge ball and listening to Van Halen. I love the Longhorns and the Eagles. I'm you; your neighbor; the kid you used to go sledding with but who took a different career path in college. Now, I'm a Marine helicopter pilot who has spent the last two weeks heavily engaged with enemy forces here. I'm writing this between missions, without much time or care to polish, so please look to the heart of these thoughts and not their structure.
I got in country a little more than a month ago, eager to do my part here for the global war on terror and still get home in one piece. I'm a mid-grade officer, so I probably have a better-than-average understanding of the complexity of the situation, but I make no claims to see the bigger picture or offer any strategic solutions. Two years of my military training were spent in Quantico, Va., classrooms. I've read Sun Tzu several times; I've flipped through Mao's Little Red Book and debated over Thucydides; I've analyzed Henry Kissinger's "Diplomacy" and Clausewitz's "On War"; and I've walked the battlefields of Antietam, Belleau Wood, Majuba and Isandlwana.
I've also studied a little about the culture I'm deep in the middle of, know a bit about the caliph, about the five pillars and about Allah, but know I don't know enough. I am also a believer in our cause - I put that up front just so there isn't any question of my motivation.
We Marines are proudly apolitical, yet stereotypically right-wing conservative. I'm both. And I'd be here with my fellow devildogs, fighting just as hard, whether John Kerry or George W. Bush or Ralph Nader were our commander-in-chief, until we're told to go home.
The other day I attended a memorial service for an old acquaintance, Lt. Col. David (Rhino) Greene. He was killed July 28 while flying his AH-1W Cobra over the eastern edge of Ramadi. His squadron was composed of reservists: "old guys" like me who had been around a little while. But unlike me, these guys had gotten out of active duty to pursue other careers and spend more time with their families. Now, they were leading the charge against the Iraqi insurgency.
The night after the service, I sat around in an impromptu gathering of $10 beach chairs in the sand, watching the sunset and smoking some of Rhino's cigars with friends I hadn't seen in almost a decade. I listened in awe as they told me about their Falluja April, about how they had all cheated death, been shot down, again and again. We talked about the war, pretending to know all the answers, and we traded stories about home, bragged about our wives and kids.
We also talked about the magic bullet that ended Rhino's life. It could have been shot by a sniper who had slipped in over the Iranian border, or maybe it came from the AK-47 of a rebellious Iraqi teenager who viewed shooting at Yankee helicopters the same way mischievous American kids might view throwing rocks at cars. No matter, the single round pierced his neck, and within seconds a good man was dead, leaving his wife a widow and his two children fatherless. I won't soon forget that day, but it was quickly overshadowed by events to come, as I was thrust into the heat of battle in my own little slice of Mesopotamia.
On Aug. 5, after a few days of building intensity, war erupted in Najaf (again). When we had first come to Iraq, we were told our mission would be to conduct so-called SASO, or Security and Stability Operations, and to train the Iraqi military and police to do their jobs so we could go home. Obviously, the security part of SASO is still the emphasis, but our unit's area of operations had been very quiet for months, so most of us weren't expecting a fight so soon.
That changed rapidly when Marines responded to requests for assistance from the Iraqi forces in Najaf battling Moktada al-Sadr's militia, who had attacked local police stations. Our helicopters were called on the scene to provide close air support, and soon one of them was shot down. That was when this war became real for me.
Since then my squadron has been providing continuous support for our engaged Marine brothers on the ground, by this point slugging it out hand-to-hand in the city's ancient Muslim cemetery. The Imam Ali shrine in Najaf is the burial place of the prophet Muhammad's son-in-law, and is one of the most revered sites in Shiite Islam. The cemetery to its north is gigantic, filled with New Orleans-style crypts and mausoleums. We had been warned it was an "exclusion zone" when we got here, that the local authorities had asked us to not go in there or fly overhead, even though we knew the bad guys were using this area to hide weapons, make improvised explosive devices, and plan against us. Being the culturally sensitive force we are, we agreed - until Aug. 5. Suddenly, I was conducting support missions over the Marines' heads in the graveyard, dodging anti-aircraft artillery and rocket-propelled grenades and preparing to be shot down, too. My perspective broadened rapidly.
At first there were no news media in Najaf; now, I assume, it's getting crowded, although the authorities have restricted access after a group of journalists "embedded" with the Mahdi Militia muddied the problem and jeopardized others' safety. I haven't had time to catch much CNN or Fox News, and although I've seen a few headlines forwarded to me by friends, I don't think the world is seeing the complete picture.
I want to emphasize that our military is using every means possible to minimize damage to historical, religious and civilian structures, and is going out of its way to protect the innocent. I have not shot one round without good cause, whether it be in response to machine gun fire aimed at me or mortars shot at soldiers and Marines on the ground.
The battle has been surreal, focused largely in the cemetery, where families continue burying their dead even as I swoop in low overhead to make sure they aren't sneaking in behind our forces' flanks, or pulling a surface-to-air missile out of the coffin. Children continue playing soccer in the dirt fields next door, and locals wave to us as we fly over their rooftops in preparation for gun runs into the enemy's positions.
Sure, some of those people might be waving just to make sure we don't shoot them, but I think the majority are on our side. I've learned that this enemy is not just a mass of angry Iraqis who want us to leave their country, as some would have you believe. The forces we're fighting around Iraq are a conglomeration of renegade Shiites, former Baathists, Iranians, Syrians, terrorists with ties to Ansar al-Islam and Al Qaeda, petty criminals, destitute citizens looking for excitement or money, and yes, even a few frustrated Iraqis who worry about Wal-Mart culture infringing on their neighborhood.
But I see the others who are on our side, appreciate us risking our lives, and know we're in the right. The Iraqi soldiers who are fighting alongside us are motivated to take their country back. I've not been deluded into thinking that we came here to free the Iraqis. That is indeed the icing on the cake, but I came here to prevent the still active "grave and gathering threat" from congealing into something we wouldn't be able to stop.
Weapons of mass destruction or no, I'm glad that we ended the dictatorship of Saddam Hussein. My brother and other American jet pilots risked their lives for years patrolling the "no fly zone" (and occasionally making page A-12 in the newspaper if they dropped a bomb on a threatening missile battery). The former dictator's attempt to assassinate George H. W. Bush, use of chemical weapons on his own people, and invasion of a neighboring country are just a few of the other reasons I believe we should have acted sooner. He eventually would have had the means to cause America great harm - no doubt in my mind.
The pre-emptive doctrine of the current administration will continue to be debated long after I'm gone, but one fact stands for itself: America has not been hit with another catastrophic attack since 9/11. I firmly believe that our actions in Afghanistan and Iraq are major reasons that we've had it so good at home. Building a "fortress America" is not only impractical, it's impossible. Prudent homeland security measures are vital, to be sure, but attacking the source of the threat remains essential.
Now we are on the verge of victory or defeat in Iraq. Success depends not only on battlefield superiority, but also on the trust and confidence of the American people. I've read some articles recently that call for cutting back our military presence in Iraq and moving our troops to the peripheries of most cities. Such advice is well-intentioned but wrong - it would soon lead to a total withdrawal. Our goal needs to be a safe Iraq, free of militias and terrorists; if we simply pull back and run, then the region will pose an even greater threat than it did before the invasion. I also fear if we do not win this battle here and now, my 7-year-old son might find himself here in 10 or 11 years, fighting the same enemies and their sons.
When critics of the war say their advocacy is on behalf of those of us risking our lives here, it's a type of false patriotism. I believe that when Americans say they "support our troops," it should include supporting our mission, not just sending us care packages. They don't have to believe in the cause as I do; but they should not denigrate it. That only aids the enemy in defeating us strategically.
Michael Moore recently asked Bill O'Reilly if he would sacrifice his son for Falluja. A clever rhetorical device, but it's the wrong question: this war is about Des Moines, not Falluja. This country is breeding and attracting militants who are all eager to grab box cutters, dirty bombs, suicide vests or biological weapons, and then come fight us in Chicago, Santa Monica or Long Island. Falluja, in fact, was very close to becoming a city our forces could have controlled, and then given new schools and sewers and hospitals, before we pulled back in the spring. Now, essentially ignored, it has become a Taliban-like state of Islamic extremism, a terrorist safe haven. We must not let the same fate befall Najaf or Ramadi or the rest of Iraq.
No, I would not sacrifice myself, my parents would not sacrifice me, and President Bush would not sacrifice a single Marine or soldier simply for Falluja. Rather, that symbolic city is but one step toward a free and democratic Iraq, which is one step closer to a more safe and secure America.
I miss my family, my friends and my country, but right now there is nowhere else I'd rather be. I am a United States Marine.
That last sentence says it all.
Posted by Deb at 01:52 PM
| Comments (1)
| TrackBack
August 21, 2004
Send prayers, Dad, send prayers
From Blackfive's blog comes this e-mail from the dad of a Marine in Najaf:
Hey Brother, Got a call from Danny this morning about 06:00. We haven't heard much from him for three weeks, or there 'bouts. It seems that his MEU is taking it to our enemies, in Najaf. His report: "It's been three days of non-stop fighting and killing, Dad." Says he lost three of his Marines to serious wounds; but, thankfully, no fatalities in his unit. He attributes the latter to close air support, Marine armor, outstanding leadership of the NCO's, and the superb marksmanship of individual (and collective efforts of the) US Marine rifleman. I know he's in a very precarious situation when he asks for prayers. John, his voice has changed -- again. His laconic "Send prayers, Dad. Send prayers. We need 'em. Our guys are getting tired. We haven't had any sleep in a week; pray our eyes STAY OPEN (multiple meaning here). Oh, yeah, send razor blades, shave cream, and flea collars," tells me allot. He's concerned, as well he should be, but he's also looking forward to a new day. This is a good thing!
This dad asks for prayers for 1st LAR Battalion, Company C, 2nd Platoon. I pray for these guys daily, from the Commanding Officer on down, but it never hurts to be specific. Read the rest of the e-mail here.
Posted by Deb at 10:21 PM
| Comments (2)
| TrackBack
August 20, 2004
Choosing to serve
He served in the Marine Corps. He served in the FBI. Now, he is a student at Stanford Law School. And, he's requested a leave of absence from his studies in order to once again wear body armor and eat MREs.
Mike Zummer explains his reasons:
Before Stanford, I was an FBI agent. Before that, I was in the Marine Corps. Leaving the FBI and the Marine Corps were the two most difficult days of my life. I was leaving organizations that I loved with all of my heart. I was leaving the service of my country which I love more than anything in the world. However, I left both because I felt there was something else for me to do. I left the Marine Corps to join the FBI. I left the FBI, because I felt that I could do more as a prosecutor with a degree from a school with a reputation as great as Stanford's.
While leaving Stanford was not an easy decision, staying did not make any sense to me. I did not volunteer because of any sort of death-wish. I did not volunteer because I'm homicidal. I volunteered because Marines are in a fight. When Marines are fighting, it is a fellow Marine's duty to help them. That is our ethos. I couldn't stay protected while my Marines were doing their duty. Our country will survive with one less lawyer, but we need as many Marines as we can get. Especially now. Semper Fidelis.
Fellow law student, Elliot Flagle, adds,
". . . before Mike ships off, I think it is important to point something out. It is the common tripe of the left that the priveleged, or elite, do not serve in wars. That they get the poor, uneducated masses to be misled into fighting for causes that supposedly do not benefit them. Another line is that our "volunteer army" which is supposedly of such high caliber, is in reality stupid kids pressured outside of a shopping center by professional soldier-recruiters, who in a different time would easily be confused for used-car salesman - as documented by Michael Moore.
To those say such things, I personally can only point them in the direction of my friend Mike. Who is capable. Who is elite. Who is brilliant. And who chose to serve not because of any pressure from the outside, but because of an internal pressure of a duty he felt he owed to his country. Now that is just one example. But if we all look around, I'm sure we'll find others.
The truth is that our soldiers are not a bunch of misfits. It takes somebody with guts and a sense of both duty and honor to sign up. And there are no better examples of that than those who walk away from amazing opportunities to give something back not just to their country - but to their friends, families, and loved ones, who are the citizens of the country they serve."
Honor, courage, and commitment. You couldn't find a better example of the Corps values in action than Mike Zummer.
Posted by Deb at 03:50 AM
| Comments (1)
| TrackBack
August 19, 2004
Green Side Update
Don't miss Major Bellon's latest update from Fallujah:
On August 9th, the insurgents in the city kidnapped the two Iraqi National Guard battalion commanders within the city subsequently killing at least one of them. It is another clear example of the savagery of the enemy here. The city is now without any coalition influence other than our fires. The local militia that was created as a solution to the April fighting has become a defensive army that is in collusion with the insurgents. The police are complicit with the enemy and the city is literally run by terrorists.
The Iraqi National Guard battalion commander that was killed was Lt Col Sulaiman Hamad Ftikan. We knew him as Sulaiman. He was the closest thing to a true patriot and leader we have found who is actually from the local Falluja area. He was kidnapped and murdered because he had finally gotten his battalion to stand up to the criminals and insurgents who have had their run of the city all these months.
Of course his murder was not merciful. He was tortured and beaten to death. He was so disfigured by the torture that his friends could not bear to look at his body - this from a people who have seen their share of death and torture. There are still at least two soldiers missing that were kidnapped with Sulaiman and more good men are taken every day.
The city has continued to be an epicenter of terror and instability. With everything that I know, I cannot fathom a resolution of this problem that does not include us being allowed to take the city down once and for all. Time and space does not allow me to recount the horrible tales of torture and murder that have taken place inside this town. Too many good men have been taken into the town and beaten savagely because they are trying to be honest policemen or soldiers. It seems that the favorite torture techniques include hanging people upside down and pulverizing feet and toes. However, we have had bodies show up with various unimaginable wounds including some that have had their faces melted off by welding torches. The enemy is savage and will never come around to cooperate with the coalition or the new Iraqi government.
Sulaiman's death in large part ended the Regiment's restraint around the city. The Marines have invested so much time, energy and passion into training the two battalions of Iraqi National guards that were headquartered in and around the town. The enemy surrounded the two battalion headquarters and threatened to destroy them in total. They lured Sulaiman out with promises that they just wanted to talk and that if he exited, he could spare his men. Long story short, immediately after the commanders left their headquarters with the insurgents, the enemy poured into the buildings and beat the soldiers. After a beating, they chased the soldiers out of the headquarters and proceeded to steal all the weapons and ammunition that we had provided and loot all of the garrison property (trucks, TVs, air conditioners, etc...) that we had purchased to stand up the force. The weapons, ammunition and vehicles were taken and are now in the hands of the enemy. The garrison property was sold in the street. The leading insurgent and leading imam (go figure that) then declared that "the Iraqi National Guard no longer exists in Falluja" and that any soldiers seen in uniform should be killed. This same guy controls the Falluja Brigade as well as other insurgents inside the town.
We immediately cut any ties with the city and moved forces to the outskirts. The Marines have been fighting ever since. We have bombed, sniped and fired more tank main gun and small arms that can be counted. I have no idea how many we have killed but it is significant.
Will someone please remind me why academics are insisting we negotiate with terrorists? Try looking at a tortured body and evaluating what might have swayed the guy who wielded the welding torch. This is the embodiment of evil. You cannot negotiate with evil.
There's more. Read it all.
Posted by Deb at 01:25 AM
| Comments (1)
| TrackBack
August 14, 2004
Update from 3/11
LtCol T. J. Connally sends this update for his 3/11 Marines:
Well the month of July has flown by for most of us here, I hope the same is true for all of you waiting patiently and working diligently to take care of all the projects I and every other father, son, and brother in this Battalion have evaded this past five months. Thanks for all you are doing.
If you’re watching the news it is evident that peace didn’t break out all over with the transition of sovereignty. In some ways things haven’t changed much, in others there is great progress. Of course don’t believe everything you see on the news. We continue to work with the Border Police, Iraqi National Guard, and Iraqi Police in our area of operations, providing training, infrastructure support, and equipment to improve their capabilities. They have responded so well that we have been able to modify some of our operations to address other issues. I just came back from Mudaiysis where I spent two days with India Battery. They are doing great work and everyone was motivated. While I was there the Deputy MEF Commanding General visited and like most of their visitors, was astounded at the high level of morale and performance in such an isolated outpost. It’s simple, great men with great leaders, working, as a team to accomplish any mission and making it look easy. MP Company continues to run the most professional detention facility in the country and meet every other task with characteristic pride. Kilo and Lima Batteries continue to conduct convoy security escorts all over Western Iraq, engaging the enemy when he presents himself and always successfully delivering their convoys. Additionally, when convoy missions have allowed, Kilo Battery has been conducting Civil Military Operations in the small town of Rahaliyah, located on the eastern side of our area of operations. Headquarters has a platoon that conducts convoys, as well as running the Command Post, providing logistics and maintenance support, and communications. This convoy security duty is dangerous and difficult duty and in the last month we have had five Marines wounded or injured in engagements with the enemy. Three of them were returned to duty and all of them will recover. Regardless of the dangers, your Marines and Sailors remain in high spirits and ready for the next mission. We remain thankful that St. Barbara is praying for us and that the Lord continues to bless us with success.
I just returned from a softball game between our Logistics Section and our Headquarters team, it was a bit lopsided with HQ upsetting a spirited Log team. While we stay very busy with all of our missions, softball has become an excellent release for the men. Despite the heat, our Marines and Sailors are exercising when they can, running, playing softball, lifting weights, and practicing Marine Martial Arts. We haven’t had any issues of mass illness often associated with close quarters tent or barracks living. I attribute this to disciplined Marines practicing good hygiene, exercising, eating well, and plenty of fresh air. The Sergeant Major walks through the living spaces daily, reinforcing the importance of clean and orderly spaces. Our Corpsmen and Doctors have done a great job treating the wounded and ill, and taking preventive medicine measures to control insects and maintain hygiene.
We have roofs on all of our tents now and that made a difference the other day when mortars exploded not far from one of our tents. Just as important, those roofs now allow our Marines and Sailors who conduct many missions at night, the opportunity to sleep during the day. The Morale Center continues to be a big hit, despite a couple of nicks from a couple of rockets this month.
Down in Mudaiysis India Battery continues to prosper. We continue to pursue a phone and Internet package for them, and the Hajji Mart continues to provide souvenirs and other small things. We have relocated the platoon from Ar Ar to Mudaiysis. Those Marines were almost nostalgic about leaving the Marine House on the border but it won’t hurt our operations and will improve the Marine’s quality of life. With 3rd Platoon on board, the India team is reunited.
As we approach the end of this deployment, we will be very busy with additional tasks to ensure continuity of operations and planning to reconstitute the Battalion for artillery operations. We cannot afford to take our minds away from our combat operational tasks but we will conduct transition training and reunion briefs prior to returning home. I encourage all of you, who can, to participate in similar reunion briefs for the families that are coordinated by MCCS. Your Marines and Sailors have served magnificently through very stressful combat operations, risking their lives daily. Most of them have been attacked by and have attacked the enemy. Some of them have seen horrific scenes. Similarly, you our courageous families have been under the stress of separation, caring for your families alone, and worrying for your men. I urge you to be patient with your men; I will urge them to patient with you, as you reunite your family. Likewise, I urge you to seek counseling from a health professional, pastor, or priest, if after a few weeks life has not normalized. There is no shame in this; it is the unfortunate result of war that about 1 percent of our service members will experience some form of post combat stress upon completion of combat operations. The good news is that the large majority will recover completely with minimal effort. Don’t let your families or marriages become casualties, work through it together and seek help, the leaders of this Battalion stand ready to assist in getting you that help.
There are rumors flying by now about the training plan and deployment schedule for the future. Upon our return there will be 7 to 10 days of classes and debriefs that we must conduct, the Battalion will change command and then commence thirty days of leave. The following few months will focus on progressive training from individual, section, and battery through battalion level. Most of this training will take place during the working day, but there will be short field operations beginning in December and we are planning for a longer Regimental Firex in the spring. No final decisions have been made on deployments, but be assured that everyone from the Commandant down to the Battalion understand that the Division will need time to rest, reorganize, and reconstitute. We must keep in mind however, that the Global War on Terrorism will continue for years and that sometime in the near future we may be required to deploy again in the defense of freedom. Right now there are no plans for our batteries to deploy until the summer of 2005. Enjoy the time, because the enemy always has a vote.
As I sign off, I want to thank Rhonda M and all of our Key Volunteers for the wonderful job they have done keeping the lines of communication open and information flowing. We are also thankful for all of our courageous families that have kept the home fires burning, lit candles, and said prayers for our safety and success. I also have to wish my daughter Michaela a Happy Birthday. God Bless you, God bless this great Battalion, and God Bless America,
Semper Fidelis
Posted by Deb at 04:36 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
August 12, 2004
Playing in the Sandbox
Here's an update from one of the chaplains of MSSG-24:
I am certain that many of you are wondering exactly what your Marine or Sailor is doing in this war on terrorism. Regardless of the emails that are being sent home and all the associated phone calls that can be made through the phone center, we appear, on occasion, to be having fun. Yes, just as if we were back in elementary school playing in the sand box, or in our rooms playing with Legos.
In the sand box I am certain that you can imagine all the things that children did. Things like putting sand in each other’s hair, building little trails or mote’s for the fortress, eating it just because someone who was close to you kicked some up in your face and it appeared to taste good. Oh, yes, must mention the wrestling we did, and still do. That is when we really get the dirt flying. In our rooms with the Lego’s, we would build the skyscrapers, and little toy trucks and cars that we could race by seeing who could throw it the fastest, and we built other such things that eventually became “Transformers.”
Over the past couple of days we have fortified our position against attack by connecting HESCO BARRIERS together and filling them with dirt. In the processes we have had a tremendous amount of dirt in our hair, and every other orifice, that dirt could get into. We have built a fortress by connecting the barriers together in a way that will protect us to the best of our abilities. And of course you could imagine that we were all trying to build and fill faster than each other— NOT. That was said to make you laugh. But we were all out there, even the CO. God I wish I had my camera. Not just for the CO, but to take pictures of your Marine or Sailor as well. I am certain that many of you already have those childhood photos. You know that one, where the child has just been covered from head to toe in dirt or some other messy substance, that you said you would keep along with that naked baby picture to show their spouse. The pictures I could have taken would prove that some kids never change or only grow up physically.
Regardless of what we are doing, we would all rather be home with you eating ice cream at a social or just talking with friends. Pray for us and keep sending the mail. Each piece brightens the dreary day and makes the eaten dirt taste just that much better as we live in our fortress.
Posted by Deb at 03:04 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
August 11, 2004
11th MEU retaking Najaf
CentCom has the scoop on this battle.
FOB DUKE -- Forces with the 11th Marine Expeditionary Unit and the Iraqi security forces continue to battle Anti-Iraqi Forces in Najaf today in an effort to rid the city of those who break the rules of law and order.
In response to current enemy operations in the sacred Wadi Al Salam cemetery, MEU forces are currently fighting Anti-Iraqi Forces and capturing numerous weapons caches found in the holy site's catacombs and mausoleums.
The current MEU offensive kicked off Aug. 9 when AIF, who fled into mosques and buildings surrounding the Imam Ali Shrine after an initial Marine assault on Aug. 5, began to once again operate and launch attacks from the cemetery. AIF today are conducting the same tactics -- launching attacks from the cemetery and surrounding areas, only to immediately run back and seek sanctuary in the mosques and buildings surrounding the Imam Ali Shrine.
Early this morning, at the request of the governor of An Najaf province, MEU and Iraq National Guard forces kicked off several joint raids on suspected AIF positions. While enemy were not found at these sites, Marine and ING troops successfully fought off an attempted enemy ambush as they retrograded through the city after their mission. No Marines or ING forces were killed.
In a move to operate efficiently, members of Najaf's ING and portions of neighboring ING units were put under operational control of the 11th MEU yesterday. This action will allow for a more effective integration with ING forces, as both units fight side-by-side against enemy forces that threaten the peace and stability of Najaf. In addition, ING soldiers received a shipment of hundreds of AK-47 machine guns and crates of ammunition.
Also working directly for the MEU are two reinforced U.S. Army infantry battalions, and a U.S. Army helicopter battalion. Units are:
Task Force ask Force 1st Battalion, 5th Cavalry Regiment, 2nd Brigade Combat
Team, 1st Cavalry Division
Task Force 2nd Battalion, 7th Cavalry Regiment, 3rd Brigade Combat Team, 1st Cavalry Division
Task Force 1st Battalion, 227th Aviation Regiment, 4th Brigade Combat Team, 1st Cavalry Division
Current MEU offensives are a result of AIF operating from the sacred cemetery and surrounding mosques and buildings, violating international laws of war and the cease-fire agreement between Muqtada al-Sadr and coalition forces. The agreement, negotiated in June by the Governor of Najaf and other local civic and religious leaders, included the creation of an exclusion zone for coalition forces around the Imam Ali Shrine and its neighboring cemetery.
Upon reaching this agreement, AIF wasted no time in using the holy site as an operating base. Using it as sanctuary, they began by staging large weapons caches there. Activity increased over time, to including sporadic offensive operations against Iraqi security forces and kidnapping Iraqi policemen. The AIF kidnapped their victims, including innocent civilians, bringing them to the cemetery for torture, execution, and burial.
While the international laws of armed conflict normally identify such sites as protected places, that status is forfeited if it is used for military purposes. AIF actions make the cemetery a legitimate military objective, which is being assaulted out of necessity and self-defense. During the fighting, great efforts were made on the part of the Marines to minimize collateral damage and preserve the cemetery.
"Let the AIF clearly understand that 11th MEU Marines and Iraqi Security Forces will not allow them to seek sanctuary and hijack this holy cemetery from the people of Iraq,” said Col Anthony M. Haslam, commanding officer of the 11th MEU. “We will not allow them to continue to desecrate this sacred site, using it as an insurgent base of operations. There will be no sanctuary for thugs and criminals in Najaf."
I sincerely hope that the Marines will finally be allowed to finish the job that 1/7 Marines started last year. If Sadr finally comes face to face with the "no worse enemy" face of our Marines, it will go a long way toward establishing peace. My son is itching to go back to Najaf; he won't since his battalion will deploy to the Al Anbar province, but he knows the area, the people, and has trained for just such a mission. However, Najaf is in good hands with the 11th MEU. Get some.
Posted by Deb at 11:37 AM
| Comments (24)
| TrackBack
August 10, 2004
The legend of Justin Lehew
There are legendary heroes in the Marine Corps. Their stories are taught during the first days of boot camp and retold wherever Marines congregate. Add one more hero, First Sgt. Justin D. Lehew , to the long list, even though he refuses the title: "There are heroes in life, but we are not it. We're just Marines."
Lehew was among a group of Marines who came upon the aftermath of the battle in which Jessica Lynch was captured last year. Her story is well known; his story is not. At least yet. But in years to come, Lehew's account will join those other legends that are told and retold.
Lehew, a gunnery sergeant at the time, was awarded the Navy Cross for his actions that day, March 23, 2003. More than a year later and in the same country in which he earned it, Lt. Gen. James T. Conway, commanding general, I Marine Expeditionary Force, personally presented the medal to Lehew on July 24.
"This is something you'll probably never see again," said Conway, to the MEU Marines that witnessed the Navy Cross being awarded. "This is second only to the Congressional Medal of Honor."
Lehew was a platoon sergeant for Company A, 1st Battalion, 2nd Marine Regiment, Task Force Tarawa, during Operation Iraqi Freedom. They were riding their way through Iraq in amphibious assault vehicles.
"I can remember the day pretty vividly," he said.
Just outside of An Nasiriyah, his unit was the foremost unit overtaking the area where 8,000 Iraqi soldiers were thought to be surrendering.
They received a distress call from American soldiers in the area. It didn't make sense to them because his Marines were supposed to be the foremost unit there.
"I jumped on the ground and started asking the Marines if they had seen any soldiers around," Lehew said. "They said they hadn't seen anything."
After pushing forward and searching for 2 1/2 kilometers they began to see burnt Army vehicles and after a little further, soldiers began to appear.
"I saw one pop up in the field we were in, then another popped up on the other side waiving his arms. Then we saw soldiers popping up all over the field waiving their arms," he said.
The Marines just happened to come upon them an hour after the soldiers were ambushed. The Marines did their best to help the injured, two of which were critically injured, while under enemy fire.
"I put my corpsmen with the Army medics, and the soldiers were saying the reason many of them were alive was because of my Marines. I think it was because of their medics doing such a great job," he said. "This wasn't a (combat arms unit), but they did what they could for an hour until we arrived."
Lehew then had his Marines help the best way they could. They started "lighting up" the Iraqi infantry so they could help evacuate the injured.
"An (Army) warrant officer came up to me saying he was missing half his soldiers," Lehew said. "That turned out to be the group that was captured including Jessica Lynch."
Wasting no time, the order to press into An Nasiriyah came. While Marine Corps tanks were busy engaging the enemy in the outskirts of the city, the AAVs pushed into the city.
"Our job was to take the southern bridge," he said.
As soon as they moved into the streets a white van with a blue stripe pulled out in front of them and fired a rocket-propelled grenade. The thin-skinned AAVs swerved, successfully avoiding the RPG. The AAVs were all alone once they arrived at the bridge.
"Once we got on top of the bridge it got quiet for a minute. Then all at once it seemed like Armageddon opened up from all angles of the streets," he said.
There was an Iraqi ambulance that was careening toward the front of the convoy. Lehew fired a warning shot but the ambulance refused to stop, so the Marines opened fire on the cab. But when it stopped, and the Marines searched it, they found six Iraqis clad in black. Then more Iraqis in black began jumping out of cars after careening toward a weapons stockpile under the bridge.
"Swarms of Iraqis started converging on our positions," Lehew said. "There had to have been hundreds."
Many Iraqis started firing RPG's out of windows, doorways and cars.
"They were using women holding babies as spotters," Lehew said. "But we had to hold the bridge at all costs."
Reinforcements for Lehew's unit eventually came -- Marine Corps tanks.
"I jumped up on the turret of the tank and peeled off the Marine's earpiece and told him to fire on a building that RPGs were coming out of," he said. "And when I jumped off, no sooner than my feet touched the ground the building was leveled."
It was right next to a mosque that was left untouched.
Lehew ran back to his Marines while under heavy fire the entire time.
"Then I remember our driver, who was from Georgia, said 'Hey look at those guys going the wrong way with their ramp open,'" Lehew said.
It was an AAV from another company whose mission was to take the northern bridge. Its back ramp had been blown open.
"I ran 70 meters to the back of that AAV," he said. "The cargo hatch was blown in."
On the way to the northern bridge, the AAV's unit had stopped for "surrendering" Iraqis who surprisingly ambushed them by turning around with AK-47s. Other Iraqis joined in with RPGs as Iraqi artillery, which had been plotted beforehand, rained down on them.
This particular AAV had tried to come back into the city with casualties to evacuate but an Iraqi with an RPG jumped behind it and fired into its back.
Lehew and his corpsman began to pull out anyone he could.
"When I got to the vehicle there was a young doc from Puerto Rico following me," he said. "He said 'I'm here as long as you're here gunny.'"
While still under continuous fire, Lehew and his corpsman were hurriedly pulling bodies and body parts out but they began to lose faith that anybody in the AAV had survived.
"We were about to leave the vehicle. I stepped into the center of the vehicle to gather the weapons and clear the radios when I heard a Marine gasp," he said.
The Marine was underneath the AAV's hatch and was badly injured. The Marine had been reaching for his rifle when the AAV was hit.
"Doc held his head as we ran him back to our vehicle," he said.
That was one of many wounded the two began to carry back. They soon moved them all inside a nearby house to a casualty collection point set up by the battalion executive officer.
There were casualties everywhere and even though the front half of the house was secured they didn't have enough Marines to defend the casualties.
"You could hear Iraqis in the back side of the house," Lehew said. "All I had was wounded Marines, no weapons. So I helped stabilize their wounds and I ran out to gather up weapons."
After gathering some weapons, Lehew went on a search for Marines.
"I grabbed two of the wounded Marines," he said. "I grabbed an M-16 and racked a round. I said 'If anybody comes through that way, shoot them. If they come this way, don't shoot them.'"
Lehew distinctly remembers a Marine he saw who was blown completely out of an AAV. He hobbled up to Lehew with several pretty bad injuries.
"This kid came up to me and said 'I can still fight gunny,'" Lehew sighed. "So I put a rifle in the kid's hands."
The intense fire never seemed to let up. Lehew knew he had to get all these men out of there.
"I started screaming over the radio net to get a medivac," he said. "Finally we started seeing birds in the air."
He saw the several helicopters overhead and began to set up a hasty landing zone.
"That pilot needs to get a Distinguished Flying Cross because he landed in one of the hottest LZ's with power lines and poles all around," he said.
Then Lehew, his doc and a few other Marines began running casualties "a couple football fields" to the helicopter. "The last thing I saw was a Marine's feet hanging out the back of the bird," he said.
Lehew and his Marines loaded back in the AAVs, and with the tanks firing to the left and AAVs firing to the right, they sped back out of "Ambush Alley." They headed to the northern bridge to support the other AAV company.
"They had all the advantage points. They were firing so many weapons from the rooftops and streets, it's a miracle nobody died in that convoy," Lehew said.
On their way back, they started seeing burnt up shells of AAVs every hundred yards. They stopped to assist that unit.
After the dust had cleared and the battle was done, Lehew and his men had evacuated 77 casualties from the scene.
He can remember that there were some Marines that all he could do to help them before they were evacuated was to "sit with them, hold their hand and tell them they'd be alright."
A couple days later, around midnight, they were told the Fedayeen were mounting a 2,000-man counteroffensive against them.
"We were very depleted on ammo and chow, but my Marines still had the attitude of 'Bring it on!'" Lehew exclaimed. "I was lucky enough to go through all this with one of the greatest group of Marines ever."
They never had to fight that battle because Marine artillery broke up the offensive before it ever made it to Lehew's men.
Lehew feels the events of that day showed the steadfast courage of this generation of Marines.
"I've heard some say this video game generation is weak, and that they could never live up to the legend of those at Tarawa and such," Lehew said. "These Marines fought more courageously than I could have imagined. Right now, the Marine Corps is the best it's ever been and it will only get better."
He holds no less confidence in his current Marines with Co. C, Battalion Landing Team 1st Battalion, 4th Marines, than what he holds for those he went to war with.
"These guys are just as good," he said. "The Marine Corps is built upon the back of the infantry rifleman."
Lehew believes the Marine Corps' greatness comes from Marines pitted in days like this one and the camaraderie that comes from fighting side by side.
"Every Marine came into the Marine Corps to fight. They either have something to prove to themselves or someone else," he said. "It's the kids that can't hold their personal life together that win battles. It's the kid the platoon teases, or the kid that his buddies tease because he shoots marksman, that holds off half the Fedayeen. His biggest fear is not that he'll fail, but that he'll let his buddies down. What makes us elite is that we don't want to let each other down."
Posted by Deb at 11:19 AM
| Comments (8)
| TrackBack
August 08, 2004
Update from Fallujah
Here's an e-mail from a Marine near Fallujah. Can you tell that he's looking forward to coming home in September?
Hello Friends and Family,
I have been waiting for this week to come for a while. Why, perhaps would the first week in August be significant? Could it be
a) the anniversary of MTV which made it's debut during this time back in 1982,
b) the beginning of WWI back in 1914,
c) the birth of the Jeep back in 1942, or
d) the birth date of Jerry Garcia?
There is actually little significance in the date to me other than I can now tell myself that I leave next month. Of course by just making such a bold declaration I have probably jinxed myself and I will have to stay longer, but I knocked on wood so that will never happen.
I still have to travel back through Camp Pendleton so when ever I do leave here, I still have another week in California before I get to return to Georgia. Oceanside California will get a boost to it's economy when I hit the deck though. I am already making a list in my head of all the local restaurants I plan to eat at. I can see it now...my body will likely go into shock after 7 months of "clean living".
I didn't send any pictures of myself last week because of the fight I lost with the barber, but I figured out a way to still send you a picture without you laughing too much. I am counting on it growing out by the time I return but until then, I'll just wear my cover for the next month and a half.
Anyway, I thought a nice sunset over Fallujah would make for a nice picture. I have to admit it looks so peaceful, but minutes before we were observing US jets "helping" the bad guys in their quest for martyrdom just to the right of the setting sun. Air superiority is a great thing.
Let's see, what else happened. We did get our water turned back on midway though the week so that was a welcome resolution only to have it turned off within two days again.
That spray on armor team I wrote about finished their pilot program and we sent them back home. Long story, short...they proved my hypothesis that it was too much of a burden on the MEF to do. Too bad I don't get paid for my opinion.
On a personal note, I received an email from Meleia this week that was interesting. Earlier this week, she had another snake incident and this is a person who can't even look at snakes in a picture. This is the second time she has had to deal with snakes since I left. The first one actually made it into the house and she wouldn't have noticed it if Sadie wasn't playing with it.
Those of you who don't know Sadie, she isn't the smartest dog you will ever meet. She is also the only black lab you will ever meet that can't swim, but that is another story.
The latest snake was in the garage. She was able to get a neighbor to kill it, but I wouldn't be surprised to find that my family has moved to Hawaii when I get back if she has another encounter with a snake. I think she deserves the imminent danger pay more than me.
This weeks article is about MajGen Mattis and the Marines of 1st Marine Division. I took the liberty of highlighting what I thought was important in the event that you just want to skim through it. The big take away is that regardless of what you hear from the Michael Moore's back there, the Marines believe that what we are doing is important and support President Bush.
But then again...maybe Marines are not average Americans. Until next week...
Luis
The USMC - where all the women are strong, all the men are good-looking, and all the Marines are above average.
Posted by Deb at 05:14 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
August 06, 2004
Hollywood Marines
This term has often been used to provide some good-nature ribbing aimed at those Marines who went through boot camp at MCRD-San Diego. Now, there's more to the appellation. Here's the scoop from Lance Cpl. Heidi E Loredo:
Arabic music echoes through the narrow trash-strewn streets of a mock Iraqi village on a sunny afternoon. Saddam loyalist posters and raggedy clothes for sale are posted on shacks built on dirt-paved roads plagued with donkey droppings and broken glass. A mock Iraqi family stands
outside their home shouting anti-America slogans while Marines patrol the area.
A bomb explodes and sends fragments in every direction and for a brief moment the Marines seem paralyzed by the shock. What do they do next?
Marines from 2nd Battalion, 24th Marines, from Chicago, participated in military operations in urban terrain July 27-28 to prepare for their upcoming deployment to Iraq. The training placed the Reservists in a simulated Iraqi town inside Strategic Operations, a training site located on the 11-acre lot of Stu Segall Productions, San Diego's only TV and movie studio.
"Strategic Operations is a training facility that prides itself for being different than any other facility," said Stu Segall, owner. "We use the magic of Hollywood to simulate a real-world training environment for tomorrow's threat. We combine movie-making techniques with the realism for training needs."
My son has spent many hours in MOUT training at March Air Force base and in abandoned base training at 29 Palms. This faciity kicks it up a notch.
The 12,000 square foot tactical training area includes a drug lab, school house, bomb lab, alley and adjacent MOUT facility. Some rooms are equipped with interchangeable floor plans to provide variety in the training scenarios. The lot is specifically designed for law enforcement and military training and is not open to the public.
The shoot house, also called the "kill house," is another feature the facility offers. The "kill house" is a simulated residence fully furnished complete with front yard and security door used for repeated breeches. The home is equipped with furniture, operating lights and real-life surroundings like the laundry on the floor and the dirty dishes in the kitchen sink. The rooms offer overhead viewing catwalks and are available in each scenario. There is also a bomb lab with a complete display of interactive simulated improvised explosive devices.
"We've installed doors that open the wrong way to trap the Marines when they storm a building," said Segall.
The highlight of the lot is the MOUT facility. The facility sits on a four-acre lot. Both the exterior and interiors of these moveable buildings can be easily changed to simulate urban areas in various parts of the world.
"We tried to simulate an Iraq village exactly how it is, from the items they sell on the streets to the animals that are loose and running around in the streets," said Segall. "We provide role players to add to the experience forcing the Marines to react to every little thing they do. All personnel in the unit are free to participate in the training evolution instead of being role players."
And OIF veterans add to the realism:
Strategic Operations also provides professional wound artists that create grotesque and convincing wounds.
"We had Marines who lost limbs in the war come help us," said Segall. "They would go out on patrol with their squad, a bomb would explode, and we'd pretend they lost a leg. The rest of the Marines had to learn how to quickly react to the gushing blood and screams, but at the same time they had to be constantly aware of what was going on around them."
Segal and his team aimed to re-create the fog of war whether it was sound, smell, smoke or explosions from the rocket-propelled grenade to the Arabic writing on the wall.
"When a squad is out on patrol and an improvised explosive device explodes in front of a Marine, the rest of his Marines experience a shock," said Segall. "Here we train them to quickly react and automatically think of what they must do next. When it's all done it takes around two minutes to set up again."
"This is more realistic than March Air Reserve Base," said Sgt. Jonathon Welms, a Chicago, native. "Despite the narrow space, this setup is more productive than any training we've received. I'd rather do this since it is real-world training that is more believable. Having rounds come back at us compared to the cinderblock MOUT facility at Camp Pendleton makes it more real. We're going to be new combat-efficient leaders. The simulations build the privates first class to be better leaders so they are not afraid to stand up and take charge."
Posted by Deb at 02:14 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
Memories of Boot Camp
Donald Sensing, from One Hand Clapping, watched as his oldest son Stephen went off to boot camp last week. Matthew, a former Marine writing at South End Grounds is tracking his progress through boot camp through a retrospective of his own boot camp memories. Here's part of his introduction to the weekly series:
Sometimes Boot Camp, especially in the Marine Corps, is maligned for its rigor and arcane traditions. I remember Moms of America came by one day while we were doing LINE training (a martial arts type hand to hand combat). They objected to our use of the word "Kill" as we executed movements. Our Drill Instructors obliged the visitors by ordering us to scream "Death."
I hope that as you read this weekly excursion down memory lane you see that everything that happens on Parris Island - or any other military proving ground - does so for a reason. The transformation from snot-nosed kid to United States Marine is a dramatic one. It doesn't happen by accident and the process of the transformation has been honed over 229 years of developing the world's most elite fighting force.
So why did we yell "kill" as we executed movements designed to kill or injure another? Because if you're going to do that, you have to desensitize yourself to your actions. You are trying to kill someone who is trying to kill you or your comrades.
Combat is messy business. Training for combat shouldn't be a garden of roses.
I also hope you gain an appreciation for what our military endures even at its most basic levels. Boot Camp was no picnic but it was easier than some of the things I did later in my brief and less than legendary career in the Marine Reserves.
This series will be well worth reading for anyone interested in how boot camp works. Here's an excerpt from this week's post:
The forming DI's pep talk left me feeling like I could run through a wall. I met that wall. His name was SSgt. Spitzer. He was about 47 feet tall and built like a brick outhouse. I thought SSgt. Kopp from our opening night on the Island looked like a tank. SSgt. Spitzer made him look like a Yugo.
He wanted to know why my uniform was wrinkled and why I was wearing go-fasters (running shoes). I assumed that he already knew that I had to sleep in my cammies for two nights without the benefit of an iron in the morning and that everyone who showed up with me was ordered to leave our boots packed and wear go-fasters. So, I stumbled and stammered something that he didn't like so he dumped by seabag and began to destroy its contents.
Amazingly, five DI's were doing the same thing simultaneously to 47 mortified recruits. It was like each of them were actually 10 different people. As I write this, I am having trouble coming up with the words to paint the carnage that was unfolding before my eyes.
Suddenly, they were gone. Disappearing into the room from whence they came. All about me lay the contents of our neatly packed ALICE packs and seabags. Every bottle of YES detergent that we brought with us was crushed and empty. The deck had turned from concrete grey to YES blue.
The DI's had established the pecking order. They were the kings and we were subjects. They were the lion and we were the poor yak who couldn't quite get away. They were the hammer and we were the nail. Insert your own metaphor here.
We knew that they were in charge and that try as we might, we would never please them. We would always live in terror. The very sight of them would bring back haunting memories of this moment. They had begun to tear us down. Soon they would lay the foundation and begin to rebuild.
Drill instructors have 12 weeks to take groups of individuals and turn them into a cohesive team, where the whole is greater than the sum of the parts. They bring out the best that each recruit has to offer while simultaneously discarding bad habits learned over a lifetime of self-indulgence. My son told me afterwards that if kids went through Marine Corps boot camp at the start of high school that this country wouldn't have a high school drop out problem. Or, many of the other problems that plague society.
Posted by Deb at 09:53 AM
| Comments (1)
August 05, 2004
Update from the 24th MEU
Photo by Maj. Clint Nussberger
Col. Ronald J. Johnson, commanding officer of the 24th Marine Expeditionary Unit, talks with Sheik Hisham Al Dulaimi, a tribal leader in the Iraqi province of Northern Babil, during a recent meeting in Baghdad. The two discussed ways of enhancing security and stability in the province, where the MEU assumed operational responsibility July 29. The man pictured in the middle is an interpreter. Below, Col. Johnson updates friends and family of the 24th MEU:
We have arrived in Iraq. In successfully moving all our Marines and sailors up from Kuwait, we have cleared our first significant hurdle. Sadly, we had not yet completed the transition before we suffered our first casualty. Lance Cpl. Vincent Sullivan, an infantyman assigned to Battalion Landing Team 1st Battalion, 2nd Marines, was killed by an enemy mortar round July 23. We mourn his loss, share his family’s grief, and ask you to remember them in your prayers.
As we move forward, security is a top priority. Not only will we harden our operating bases, we will patrol actively outside the gates in search of the enemy. The hostile forces we face are criminals trying to exploit a country in transition. They hope to intimidate the good people of Iraq and scare us off. We do not intend to wait for these thugs to terrorize the neighborhood. To the greatest extent possible, working with the Iraqi authorities, we will engage them on our terms. We will seize and maintain the initiative, letting nobody stand in the way of our efforts to assist the Iraqi people.
Many of you may have heard that living conditions here are well short of luxurious. If it makes you feel any better, they are considerably better than they were last year, as roughly half of us can attest. Most of your Marines and sailors already have showers, two hot meals daily, air-conditioned tents, incoming mail and email access. Those who do not, will soon. We are making improvements every day. The welfare of your Marines and sailors, together with the accomplishment of our mission, remains my paramount concern.
Now that we are all here, we can update you more frequently on our activities. I aim to share a few thoughts periodically. Additionally, as long as we maintain our connection to the Web, you can expect fresh photos and news articles each day. Thank you for your patience and prayers during the transition. And thanks for the letters and packages, which we are now receiving regularly. Please keep them coming.
Posted by Deb at 01:34 PM
| Comments (1)
| TrackBack
August 02, 2004
Words to live by
Here's a list of suggestions for troops arriving in Iraq. It's written by a soldier for soldiers but Marines facing their first deployment will almost certainly find something useful here too:
If you're a new guy to the unit, learn as much as you can as soon as you get there. If they hand you a TM or FM, memorize it in its entirety. A lot of people will want to help you out when you get here, take advantage of that. Stay the fuck away from people that have negative attitudes. Avoid these bad apples like the plague. For example people who brag about how many article 15's they have, or guys that start off every sentence with: "Man, this is bullshit..." or "Fuck The Army." or "I aint doin shit" or "Fuck this shit." You start hanging out with shit, you're going to end up smelling like it.
Remember, if the enemy is within range, so are you.
Whenever you find an IED, weapons cache, or a stack of old Artillery rounds that are just sitting there in plain sight, automatically think it's a decoy and be prepared to be ambushed.
Its not a question of IF you'll get RPG'd or IED'd here in Iraq, it's a question of WHEN. When it happens, look around and make a mental note of every single person you see standing around. Try to memorize those faces. Because, the next time you get hit, and you see the same faces standing around watching, that should tell you something. Tell your chain of command, "Hey, those same guys were hanging around at the last place we got hit" And detain those guys ASAP for questioning.
When you get hit with an IED, expect to be ambushed with small arms and RPG fire immediately after.
The number one advice I have for people coming to Iraq is become very good friends your interpreters. They will help you out a lot out here. Learn as much as you can from them. They know this place better than anybody else, they have their ears to the streets, they will tell you where the dangerous neighborhoods are, what to look out for, what to do and what not to do. Listen to them.
Learn as much Arabic as you can. You can get a speak Arabic in 10 days crash course CD off Amazon. Constantly practice your Arabic as much as you can, on the interpreters, contractors, shop owners, whoever.
On patrols, they're constantly going to tell you to scan rooftops for possible attacks. But also be aware that, they also like to fire RPG's from the corners of the buildings and disappear in the streets. Be aware of that.
Know the maximum affective ranges of your enemies weapons, and be aware of that when you're scanning. When on patrols, reverse the situation in your head, think: If I was going to attack us, where would I do it from and how. These people are geniuses when it comes to playing dirty, they've been fighting for like that for years and years.
Always assume that somebody is watching you, because they are. And always assume your going to get hit, and in your head think: if something happens right now, where would I go and what would I do. Always be at least one step ahead.
Always expect the mission to last way longer than it's supposed to and plan accordingly. One time they told us this mission was only going to last 48 hours, and we were out in the field for almost 3 weeks. If you smoke always bring at least a carton. That was you don't have to worry about running out of smokes, and when everybody else runs out and starts turning into nicotine addicted crack addicts, you can charge 10 to 20 bucks a pack. And yes people will happily pay that for a pack of smokes in the field.
This one is going to be a hard one to explain, but I'll do my best on this one. Everybody here owns an AK47. One way to help tell if the person holding the AK47 is Friendly (like an ICP or ING) or Foe is by his body language. Example: the "bad guy" with an AK47, will be crouched down in an attack position, sneaking around with an AK up ready to fire. He's in a threatening position, being sneaky. An ICP or ING, wont move his body like that. He'll usually be in a standing up position, more relaxed, walking around. I can explain this one better verbally and in person.
Situational awareness. Always be aware of your surroundings.
If you're a new guy, don't complain about shit, cuz nobody wants to hear it. (oh my feet hurt, I'm tired, I dont wanna, stuff like that.)
Not everybody here is a bloody terrorist. (This doesn't mean put your guard down and think everybody here is your fuckin friend either, they're not) Target identification is key. One time we were doing a raid on a house, and we blew the front door up with some explosives and it woke up some Iraqi who lived down the street, who was a police officer during the day. And he came out in civilian cloths and an AK47 to investigate what the hell was going on. He lived, but he almost didn't. I'm not going to tell you what to do in a situation like that, that's up to your chain of command, but make sure you know your PLT's S.O.P's and ROE's inside and out for situations like this, so when you get here, you know exactly what to do in situations like that if they come up, which they will.
It's still Iraq. It's just as dangerous now, as it ever has been. People are still getting killed here every day, and every time you leave the FOB your still entering the concrete jungle that's filled with people who would love to kill you, by any means necessary. Always have your guard up, and never get complacent.
These are, literally, words to live by. My son is facing his second deployment and I'm printing this out to give to him. He'll tell me he knows all this stuff already, but I don't care. I'll tell him, "read it again".
Posted by Deb at 05:59 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
August 01, 2004
Update from Camp Babylon
Major Danyluk sends an update from Camp Babylon:
"I want to thank everyone who responded with packages for LtCol "Robbie" and his men. I have been away from my base camp for a couple of weeks, but when I came back this morning there were already a couple dozen packages that had rolled in."
Major Danyluk reports that the Iraqi National Guard troops who work with our troops, and their families, can use care packages from us. If you have a few bucks and a few minutes, consider putting together a gift to the men and women who are forgoing personal gain to rebuild their country and create a brighter future. It's not an easy task. But we can help. By reaching out on a personal level, you can show the true face of America - generous, supportive, and a true friend - to those who have the same hope for their future that we enjoy today.
If you would like to send a care package to the Iraqis who work side-by-side with our Marines, Major Danyluk reports that the Iraqis have developed a system to divide items up in order that they can be distributed equitably amongst the Iraqi troops.
What to send? Non-perishable food items, office supplies, toys for their children, toiletries for their wives. Nation-building can happen, one person at a time. If you'd like to help, e-mail me at deb at Marinecorpsmoms.com - you can make a difference.
Posted by Deb at 07:08 AM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
Update from Major Bellon
The Green Side has been updated. Here's a snippet:
We have been very active since my last update. Fallujah remains a closed city but we have made real progress in targeting and destroying the enemy where we find him. We know that our efforts have been effective and have a significant effect on the extremists inside the city. At the same time, we have gotten better at communicating our desire to improve the lives of the average citizens should they elect to cooperate.
The city remains divided. It is a lawless sanctuary for all kinds of criminal and enemy elements. It has a history of being relatively incorrigible and Iraqis from outside the city regularly tell us that "the only solution is to level the city." The history of the city and the animosity of other Iraqis toward it has cultivated a level of xenophobia that results in astounding levels of paranoia and isolationism.
Today the city is dominated by three different elements. The most dangerous are the extremists who are religious ideologues. These would be your classic Islamic Terrorist who's twisted view of the world is one that cannot coexist with anyone who does not only agree with their beliefs, but who willingly submit to the severe limitations of individual freedoms that the beliefs entail. To be frank, these elements will never accept a peaceful coexistence with free people. Their rhetoric and will to enforce their extremist beliefs are mutually exclusive with anything but direct conflict. We will be fighting them until a clear winner is determined.
Read the rest here.
Posted by Deb at 07:04 AM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
July 30, 2004
11th MEU update
The Marines have landed and they're conducting Security and Stability Operations in the An Najaf province. The move was not without a few technical difficulties but they've figured out how to update us on their current status:
Greetings from Iraq ... finally! We're currently experiencing some challenges with updating this webpage, and until we figure the problem out, Public Affairs personnel at Headquarters Marine Corps are uploading the new information for us. We are grateful for their help!
The majority of MEU personnel arrived in Iraq early last week. Since then, we've been busy conducting a turnover with the Army at each of our three forward operating bases. The soldiers we are replacing come from the 1st Infantry Division, or what they call the "Big Red One," based out of Germany. We are currently conducting a turnover with them, or what they call a "left seat, right seat ride." The process has us initially watching the Army conduct business here, and then halfway through the turnover, we take charge and they watch us. The process has been great, and things are running smoothly.
Besides setting up work spaces and getting acquainted with our new area of operations, Marines also have been moving into the air conditioned buildings and tents where they will live for their time here. Thank goodness man created air conditioning, because temperatures run pretty high where we are. Sometimes the weather Marines forecast a day's weather as being cooler than the last, but when you're talking about a difference between 115 and 120 degrees, it's hard to tell!
Posted by Deb at 09:17 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
July 27, 2004
VP Cheney visits Camp Pendleton
Vice President Dick Cheney spoke to Marines at Camp Pendleton this morning. Here is the text of his speech:
Good morning. (Applause.) Well, thank you very much. Boy, this weather is fantastic out here in Pendleton, isn't it? It's a very pleasant day for us, and I have the opportunity to spend some time with all of you. We've been looking forward to spending some time this morning -- at ease. Please, everybody, you can sit down. And we're proud to be with all of you, with the men and women of Camp Pendleton.
I want to thank General Williams, Colonel Hampton, and Colonel Goodman, and everyone who prepared the way for our visit here this morning. It's a privilege to stand before so many who have served our country so well. And I'm honored to bring the personal regards of our Commander-in-Chief, President George W. Bush. (Applause.)
I also want to thank Congressman Issa, along with your local elected officials, who are here today.
Camp Pendleton is the busiest military base in America -- with more than 60,000 military and civilian personnel reporting for work every day. The base receives tremendous support from San Diego and Orange County -- from government officials, from business people, and from volunteers. And I want to thank the people of this community for their generosity, their patriotism, and above all for what you do to strengthen the Corps.
Above all else, the sailors and Marines of Camp Pendleton depend on the support of their families. Camp Pendleton is home to one of the closest, most active networks of military families anywhere in the world. You're the ones who send the letters and the packages, who look out for friends and neighbors in need, and give prayerful support to the men and women who serve. Military life is a family commitment, and this nation does not take you for granted. America is proud of our military families. (Applause.)
It's been a little over three years now since President Bush chose Camp Pendleton for one of his first military stops as Commander-in-Chief. That day he talked about the new recruits and the old Leathernecks, and the Marine tradition of being ready when the nation calls. On that morning in the spring of 2001, President Bush said these words, and I quote: "Because you are Marines, you are often asked to perform the most difficult and dangerous missions. Because you are Marines, you not only accept this challenge, you embrace it -- not for glory, not for self, but for God, country, Corps, and your fellow Marines."
A few months after the President spoke here, the United States came under attack. I was at the White House on the morning of September 11th, 2001, and throughout that day received reports on the situation in New York, and across the Potomac at the Pentagon. There were conversations with the President and our military commanders, decisions to be made about civilian flights, military air cover over major cities, and disaster response. In many ways, the attacks of that day brought out the best in people under difficult and extremely uncertain circumstances. America witnessed the calm determination of our firefighters, police, and medical personnel, who saved thousands of lives, and the heroes of United '93, who fought back at the cost of their own lives to defeat the terrorists and their plan to kill even more Americans in our Nation's Capital. At Camp Pendleton, and at our military bases around the world, we saw our Armed Forces rise to heightened readiness with great speed and efficiency.
That day changed everything for our country. In the space of a few hours, we lost 3,000 of our fellow citizens; we saw the violence and the grief that terrorism can inflict. We saw a foe whose hatred of us is limitless. This is and enemy, as the 9/11 Commission reported last week, whose purpose "is to rid the world of religious and political pluralism." They want to impose their way of life on the rest of us, and in pursuit of this goal, they are prepared to slaughter anyone who stands in their way. This is not a foe we can reason with, or negotiate with, or appease. This is -- to put it simply -- an enemy that we must vanquish. And we will vanquish this enemy. (Applause.)
To win this war, America is applying a doctrine that is clear to all: Every person, group, or regime that harbors or supports terror is equally guilty of terrorist crimes, and will be held to account. In Afghanistan, the Taliban found out what we meant. Within weeks of 9/11, American forces were on the ground in Afghanistan, teaming up with Afghan freedom fighters to destroy the terror camps and take down the Taliban regime. With swift, precise action, we and our allies captured or killed hundreds of al Qaeda fighters, ended Taliban rule, and liberated 25 million people in Afghanistan. Today, that country has a peaceful government; democracy is rising; the terror camps are closed; and the American people are safer for it.
Having -- (applause) -- having seen the devastation caused by 19 men armed with knives, box cutters, and boarding passes, we awakened to a possibility even more lethal -- that terrorists could acquire the capability to make weapons of mass destruction -- chemical, biological agents, or even nuclear weapons -- or gain such weapons themselves from an outlaw regime. If terrorists get their hands on that deadly technology, there can be no doubt they will inflict catastrophic damage on America and our allies. President Bush is determined to remove threats before they arrive, instead of simply waiting for another attack on our country. So America acted to end the regime of Saddam Hussein. And as with so many great missions throughout our history, our cause depended on the skill and the honor of the United States Marines. (Applause.)
In preparation for Operation Iraqi Freedom, the First Marine Expeditionary Force moved its flag forward from Camp Pendleton to Kuwait. And on the President's orders, the First Marine Division led the way over the Kuwaiti border and nearly 500 miles into Iraq, through Baghdad and all the way to Saddam's hometown of Tikrit. (Applause.) You drove through the resistance in your path, liberated a captive people, and helped force Saddam's regime from power less than a month after the war began.
In that historic 500-mile drive across Iraq, the First Marine Division was propelled by critical contributions from the First Force Service Support Group, also based at Camp Pendleton. (Applause.) Every unit in that group participated in Operation Iraqi Freedom, and together you amassed a superb record. In all, the First Force Service Support Group produced and delivered over 2 million gallons of water; repaired over 4,000 essential pieces of combat equipment; constructed a system to deliver almost 8 million gallons of fuel 62 miles into Iraq; distributed more than 5.4 million meals to soldiers and Marines; delivered almost 30,000 tons of ammunition; and treated more than 1,600 patients in Force Service Support Group Medical Facilities. And that was just in the first deployment to Iraq. The Force Service Support Group is back now, doing even more to help the First Marine Division make Iraq more secure.
Above the battlefield in Iraq, Miramar's Third Marine Aircraft Wing carried out missions lending critical assistance to the liberation efforts on the ground. Helicopter squadrons helped escort convoys, provided close air support to fighting forces, evacuated wounded soldiers and Marines, and moved large quantities of supplies, and, when necessary, transported troops preparing for combat.
From various locations in Iraq and Kuwait, the Headquarters Group of the First Marine Expeditionary Force has made countless contributions to the mission. For almost two years, personnel have carried out reconnaissance, collected and analyzed intelligence, managed communications, and coordinated operations with our allies, especially the Royal Marines from Great Britain.
The record of the last several years -- the swift action, the flexibility and skill of our units, the superb performance of duty in the toughest of circumstances -- constitutes another great chapter in the history of the Marine Corps, of the U.S. military, and of our nation. (Applause.)
We see the spirit of the Corps in men like Lance Corporal Joseph Perez, who sustained multiple gunshot wounds in a fight outside Baghdad, yet still directed his platoon's fire to destroy the enemy and seize their position. His actions earned him the Navy Cross. While recovering from his wounds, Corporal Perez expressed but one wish: "To get back to my unit and back to training."
We see the spirit of the Corps in men like Major Calvert Worth, Jr., who led a command group that seized a palace in Baghdad, and whose rapid actions destroyed an approaching counterattacking force. After receiving the Bronze Star, Major Worth said this: "Marines, regardless of the task, always accomplish the mission." (Applause.)
As one sergeant major recently observed, "This generation of Marines is as good as any generation we've ever had in the Corps." He is absolutely correct, and here at this historic military base, I want to congratulate the Marines for yet another job well done. (Applause.)
Throughout the First Marine Expeditionary Force, we also find brave, dedicated members of the Marine Reserves. These men and women put their lives on hold, and leave their families behind, to accept assignments in Iraq, here at Pendleton, and elsewhere in the world. We're grateful to the Marine Reservists, and to all of their families. (Applause.)
There is still important and difficult work ahead in Iraq. Freedom still has enemies in that country. Yet thanks to the accomplishments of every unit in the First Marine Expeditionary Force -- and other members of our military -- Iraq has undergone a historic transformation. Sixteen months ago, Iraq was under the control of a dictator. Today, Saddam Hussein is in jail. (Applause.) Sixteen months ago, 25 million Iraqi people lived in repression, fearful of torture or death. Now they are free, and protected by an Iraqi bill of rights, and preparing to elect their own leaders. Sixteen months ago, Iraq was a gathering threat to the United States and the civilized world. Now it is a rising democracy, an ally in the war on terror, and the American people are safer for it. (Applause.)
Many of you here today will soon begin a rotation in Iraq. Marine units are still vital to securing Iraqi democracy, supporting the government as the country moves toward free elections, and helping the liberated people of Iraq to live in peace and safety. You are being deployed to a country whose new president declared, in his inaugural address a few weeks ago, the "profound gratitude" of the Iraqi people toward the American-led coalition that freed them from a dictator. And your mission in Iraq is critical to the future security of the United States. To fully and finally overcome the threat of terror, we are encouraging hope and democracy in the Middle East as an alternative to the hatred and the despair that lead to violence. As Americans, we believe that everyone has the right to live in freedom. And we know that when men and women are given the rights and opportunities of a free society, they will turn their energy toward the pursuits of peace.
I want every one of you to know that in the work ahead, President Bush is going to back you up 100 percent. Our job is to provide you with the best possible equipment to do your mission; to make sure you receive the pay increases you deserve; and to support military families at home. We will keep that commitment to you. (Applause.)
Because our nation has been strong and resolute in the cause of freedom, the countries you have helped liberate will never go back to the camp of tyranny and terror. And America will never go back to the false comforts of the world before 9/11. Terrorist attacks are not caused by the use of strength. They are invited by the perception of weakness. (Applause.)
This nation has made a decision: We will engage the enemy -- facing him with our military in Iraq and Afghanistan today, so we do not have to face him with armies of firefighters, police, and medical personnel on the streets of our own cities. (Applause.)
Every person in the United States Armed Forces can take great pride in the work you do for America. And the people of this country are so very fortunate to have men and women like you serving in freedom's cause. Your fellow citizens know that your work is hard. The days are hot, and the burdens are many. And you have said farewell to brave friends who did not come home. These men and women, last seen doing their duty, brought great credit to the uniform and to the flag -- and our nation will honor their names forever. (Applause.)
In these last three years, many great challenges have come to our country. Much has been asked of us, and, as with the other great challenges in our nation's history, the greatest burdens have fallen on the men and women of our military. And yet this time of testing is also a time of promise. The United States is a good and a decent country -- a nation that is making the world a better place by defending the innocent, confronting the violent, and bringing freedom to the oppressed. We understand the threats before us; and we have the resources, the strength, and the moral courage to overcome them all. Our President has made clear to all the terrorist enemies that they will fail -- because the direction of history is toward justice and human freedom. The terrorists will fail -- because the resolve of America and our allies will not be shaken. And the terrorists will fail -- because men and women like you stand in their way. (Applause.)
I thank each and every one of you for your great service to America. It's an honor to be here. You are worthy of the title you hold, the uniform you wear, and the code you live by. Your Commander-in-Chief is proud of you. On his behalf, and on behalf of the people of the United States, I thank you all. Semper Fi. (Applause.)
Posted by Deb at 12:35 PM
| Comments (2)
| TrackBack
Tails of a DogHostage
Brian, an Army legal specialist in central Iraq writes:
We're here to "win the hearts and minds of the Iraqi people."
That's the mantra we hear from time to time. It's a way to get us to think twice about shooting first and consulting the Geneva Convention later. So, winning hearts and minds... If you'd asked me before I made the trip North, I would have had a snappy comeback, like, "Is that before we shoot them?" But along the way, the only Iraqis we saw were friendly. Not only were they friendly, but most gave us a thumbs-up. Some just waved. A few even clapped. One woman even offered to let us ride her camel. (No, that's not a figure of speech.) Well, these people's hearts & minds are won. Can we go home now? I know, I know... the bad guys seem to hide from us. Terrorists are largely cowards.
Sadly, there are a minority who want to basically pick up where Saddam left off. One group, who was suppressed under the tyranny of Saddam is now free to do what it pleases. Unfortunately, in what seems quite ungrateful from my perspective, a member of the group was quoted in Time Magazine as saying something to the effect of, "We will fight until the U.S. is out of Iraq."
Posted by Deb at 11:17 AM
| Comments (1)
| TrackBack
July 26, 2004
Humor in Uniform
By the time they've been in a year, most Marines, soldiers, sailers and other troops have perfected the art of cynical and sarcastic humor. This is born of necessity - military life is inherently stressful, especially when living and working in a war zone. Jason from Iraq Now has put together a list of on-the-ground observations that will make you smile. Here are a few of my favorites; visit his site for the complete list.
"Things are looking up for us here. In fact, Papua-New Guinea is thinking of offering two platoons: one of Infantry (headhunters) and one of engineers (hut builders). They want to eat any Iraqis they kill. We've got no issues with that, but State is being anal about it." LTC (JS) on OIF coalition-building
"That guy just won't take 'yes' for an answer." MAJ (EUCOM)
"Let's just call Lessons Learned what they really are: institutionalized
scab picking."
"When all else fails, simply revel in the absurdity of it all." LCDR
(CENTCOM)
"I finally figured out that when a Turkish officer tells you, 'It's no problem,' he means, for him." Maj (EUCOM)
"If we wait until the last minute to do it, it'll only take a minute."
MAJ (EUCOM)
"The only reason that anything ever gets done is because there are pockets of competence in every command. The key is to find them...and then exploit the hell out of 'em." CDR (CENTCOM)
"Between us girls, would it help to clarify the issue if you knew that Hungary is land-locked?" CDR to MAJ (EUCOM) on why a deployment from Hungary is likely to proceed by air vice sea
"I'll be right back. I have to go pound my nuts flat..." Lt Col (EUCOM) after being assigned a difficult tasker
"I guess this is the wrong power cord for the computer, huh?" LtCol (EUCOM) after the smoke cleared from plugging his 110V computer into a 220V outlet
"When you get right up to the line that you're not supposed to cross, the only person in front of you will be me!" CDR (CENTCOM) on his view of the value of being politically correct in today's military
"There's nothing wrong with crossing that line a little bit, it's jumping over it buck naked that will probably get you in trouble..." Lt Col (EUCOM) responding to the above
Read the rest here.
Posted by Deb at 04:55 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
July 25, 2004
3/7 update
Chaplain Slater, currently deployed with 3rd Battalion 7th Marines, has a late July update:
Well, there really isn't much new to say this time. The good news is that there's really no bad news to report. The last ten days haven't been without excitement, mind you, but thank the Lord there have been no serious injuries on our side. We detained a lot of bad guys and destroyed more enemy weapons caches and continue to make slow and steady improvement in our area of operations. We were visited yesterday by the Commandant of the Marine Corps. It was nice, he showed an interest in our mission out here. It was good to hear him say “Congratulations and thanks for the great job you're doing”. It even made us feel proud when he passed on the thanks and praise he's heard from folks back home. But what got a hearty oohrah out of the crowd was telling us that our planned seven-month rotation cycle was right on schedule. Barring any drastic changes in the battlefield, we should be coming home on time.
As we continue normal operations, an increasing part of our focus is inventorying gear and supplies, and preparing turnover information for our replacement battalion to use to be successful. It's a lot of work, and yet it's one chore no one minds doing. As to the quality of life, well it just keeps getting better and better, the military takes care of every need. And over 200 marines just enjoyed receiving their next anthrax shot. Some of these guys face bullets and bombs better than needles. It's really pretty funny.
Long ago a wise king named Solomon wrote in Ecclesiastes 7:8; “Finishing is better than starting. Patience is better than pride.” How true. Anybody can start strong, but only the patient have the wisdom and perseverance to finish strong. All of us over here are committed to doing just that, and we know that all of you at home will do the same.
I know a couple of Marine Corps moms (and wives and girlfriends), not to mention dads, grandparents, other family members, and friends that are anxiously counting down the days until 3/7 returns to 29 Palms. Keep that patience, men of 3/7, we want every last one of you home safely!
Posted by Deb at 07:26 PM
| Comments (1)
| TrackBack
July 24, 2004
Bottom Lines
During Operation Iraqi Freedom last year, many of us kept our televisions tuned 24/7 to FOX and CNN. One late night viewer caught this snippet:
At about 2:15 this morning, not being able to sleep, I tuned in to MSNBC where they were covering a real time fire fight at the bridgehead in Al Kut by Bob Arnot the embedded reporter. He was with a small unit of the 4th Marines. Unbelievable!!!
In the aftermath of the battle somebody repeated a comment made by General Kelly I might not have this absolutely verbatim, when asked if he or his Marines were concerned about the upcoming battle for Baghdad he made this remark: "We're Marines, we took Iwo Jima, Baghdad ain't shit." Hope this quote gets more coverage and gets the place in history it deserves!
So far, that quote has been immortalized on a bumper sticker.
It's a start.
The anecdotes continue:
This morning on Fox news they showed a reporter embedded with the Army Division close to Baghdad. He said that the troops were happy that they were nearing Baghdad and possibly the end of fighting. He said they were singing the Simon and Gafrunkle song "Homeward Bound" indicating they thought they would soon be home.
Fox news then switched to Rick Leventhal their reporter embedded with the 1st MArine Division also just outside Baghdad. Rick was laughing saying "I don't think you'll find Marines singing any Simon and Garfunkle songs."
He turned to a young Marine and asked what song he thought they'd sing to represent what they thought. Without pause the Marine said "Kill 'em All" by Metallica, and walked away.
Interesting contrast.
Indeed
Posted by Deb at 12:32 AM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
July 22, 2004
Friends
Here's a wonderful essay by Sgt. Missick, a currently deployed soldier:
One of the aspects to this deployment and time in theater that I have enjoyed, has been the friends I have made from units, both active duty and reserve, from around the country. The deployment process is arduous for any reservist, the culture shock of immediately removing yourself from civilian life and all the comforts that entails, and becoming a soldier preparing for operations in theater can best be described as dramatic.
The first time this form of “culture shock” surfaces for members of the national guard and reserves, it is a shared experience with those who will be entering active duty. Basic Training is more than a period of physical conditioning, it is a rite of passage into a new life structured by discipline and guided by values. The 9 weeks of basic training is continued as soldiers enter AIT, Advanced Individual Training, and receive class room and hands on training in their MOS, or Military Operational Specialty. After these months of joint training and rigorous preparation to become a member of America’s fighting forces, the experiences of Reserve/Guard soldiers and Active Duty soldiers becomes starkly different. Reservists return to their civilian careers and colleges, and active duty soldiers continue in their military careers, living their lives day in and day out as soldiers.
In theater however, we all must meet the expectations of being soldier’s on active duty, and as the nature of this war has placed 40% of the force in theater in the hands of America’s guard and reserve forces, the expectations of our performance are high.
Throughout this process however, the soldiers we come in contact with every day, and work side by side with, provide us with newfound friends and potentially life-long acquaintances. I have been fortunate enough to make such friends, particularly Sgt. Johnson and Specialist Doherty, as well as people stationed in places extremely diverse, from Germany to South Dakota and from all parts of the country. It’s amazing how much we as American’s have in common here, despite such massive geographical differences. Although we may have different tastes in music, have grown up in the mega-apolis of Southern California or the smallest of Mid-West towns, we are forged together by a love of country and commitment to the US Army. In regards to my MOS, we are not daily placing life or limb on the line, but we exist together in a an atmosphere that is tense, and share stories of dreams we hope to accomplish when we are once again back home. For most of us, there is always a person back home our heart wants to pursue, an education we want to fulfill, or a vacation we want to take. These conversations help fill the void that these dreams have left, and talking about them often helps us live them out vicariously. It is this commonality that we all share, that despite our differences we have dreams we want to pursue, that creates an air of magic in the midst of so much commotion. Perhaps it is these conditions that help us all recognize the basic humanity of each other, that allow us to see that below the surface differences, we have a great number of things in common.
In a way, I wish everyone back in the states had the opportunity to experience this aspect of what service to country entails. The sense of belonging to a singular purpose creates a spirit of unity even as we all become frustrated with one another from time to time. There is always the adage to fall back on, that we are all in this together. As I have mentioned here countless times, I hope that the coming years in our country help to sterilize the venom in our political discourse, and help us understand that we share the greatest human gift God has bestowed to men and women born in the 20th and 21st century, that is the gift of American citizenship and the proud title of American. If my role in this war has taught me nothing else, it has clearly shown me that the greatest social advance we can make in our country is to recognize that we are all one people and that wondrous accomplishments await us when we work together for a single magnificent goal, whether that goal be defeating terrorism, (which seems as insurmountable today as defeating communism seemed 40 years ago) rebuilding our education system, or any other aspect of America’s social structure that is in dire need of repair and real solutions.
My son has expressed those same sentiments. His brother Marines are closer to him than some family members - fighting together can forge unbreakable bonds of friendship.
Posted by Deb at 01:02 PM
| Comments (1)
| TrackBack
RIMPAC 2004
Photo by Marco Garcia
I liked this picture of a USMC AAV rolling onto the beach at Bellows Air Force Base, Hawaii.
Posted by Deb at 12:49 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
July 20, 2004
Vultures
USMC Cpl John Todd, of Bridgeport, Pennsylvania, died southeast of Baghdad, Iraq, as a result of hostile action on June 29, 2004. Lance Cpl. Patrick Adle, 21, of Baltimore, and Sgt. Alan Sherman, 36, of Brick, N.J. - were also killed. Marine Sgt. Matthew Crawford, a Delaware County resident, and Cpl. Matheusz Erszkowicz, of New Jersey, were wounded in the explosion.
As Cpl Todd's grieving family prepared for his funeral, his house was burglarized. This is wrong on so many levels. To burglarize any home during a funeral is a craven act. But to target a fallen hero? I wouldn't want to be that thief when one of Cpl Todd's brother Marines finds him.
Donovan from Castle Argghhh!!! notes:
"There is a special place in hell for this bastard.
And *if* he's caught, Marines and former Marines (to include those who *might* be in jail) will not think highly of this twit when they find out what he did.
And, when the time comes for him to meet his maker... well, there's a wide spot on the road to Hell called "Fiddler's Green" where mounted soldiers quaff a brew on their way... and somehow never leave.
He'll have to walk by"
I'm sure the ghosts of soldiers and Marines past are sharing a glass with Cpl Todd, Lance Cpl Adle, and Sgt Sherman now. And the rest of us can drink to the memory of 3 more brave Marines who left us far too soon. Cheers, fellas . . . .
Posted by Deb at 07:32 PM
| Comments (1)
| TrackBack
"A life-altering experience"
Here's an excerpt from 2/7 Sgt. Major D.L. Plaster's latest message:
I just thought I would give you an update on the progress here in Iraq. Your men and women continue to do great things here and I know you are very proud of them. We have continued to improve the quality of life for the people in our area through our security efforts and civil affairs. We have provided jobs and training. We have provided much needed drinking water and medical supplies to the poorer villages and have made great strides in public opinion. It is amazing to watch the 19-year-old PFC transition from warrior to humanitarian and back again to meet the constantly changing environment in which he operates. This is a life-altering experience for us all.
Posted by Deb at 04:49 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
July 18, 2004
Hello Warlord Families!
Jarhead Dad sends along this update from 2/2 Marines.
Saturday, July 17, 2004
Hello once again Warlord families!
As if we have not said it enough please know that we miss you and as each day passes we look forward even more to being reunited with you after having accomplished our mission here! It has been more than a month since I contacted you last and, as has been Standard Operating Procedure (SOP) for us, we have moved yet again. We left behind our former area of operations near Fallujah and returned to our original location here in Mahmudiyah and set up shop again relieving an outstanding Army unit that had been here in Iraq for 15 months. Nevertheless, we have been reassigned here as the First Marine Division spreads its combat power to assist the fledgling Iraqi Government in asserting its new sovereignty. As an overall summary I must say once again what an honor it remains to be privileged to lead your husbands in this campaign to bring democracy and hope to Iraq. They continue to set the standard for the Division and Regiment with their courage, flexibility and determination to get the job done regardless of the circumstances or challenges facing them. They have truly shown the people of Iraq that they have no better friend or nor worse enemy than a Warlord from Task Force 2/2.
As of the 19th of May, we had established a new base camp near Fallujah and began to assert our presence in the operational area we had been given. Our immediate task was to disrupt the enemy’s ability to shoot indirect fire with mortars and rockets into the large base camp to which we were assigned as well as protect a major supply route and re-assert coalition presence in a previously unaddressed area. This was no small task and as a result of the efforts of the battalion, that kind of fire was virtually eliminated because of the creative and tenacious way that the Marines and Sailors of the battalion took the fight to the enemy. By varying their methods and tactics, the Warlords kept the enemy guessing and caused him to spend most of his time looking over his shoulder wondering when he was going to have a bad day. Let me tell you … many of them did and they never knew what hit them and in many cases where it came from. That fact was largely due to the superb application of combat power that was orchestrated by the small unit leaders in the task force. Sometimes it was airpower, sometimes it was snipers, sometimes mortars, sometimes heavy machine guns. Quite frankly, the enemy learned very quickly that he was outmatched by the Team, Squad, Platoon and Company leadership in this Task Force.
This fight has not been without cost and we have now lost three of our own and had nearly one hundred Warlords wounded as these cowards attempt to hide behind their roadside bombs and hit and run tactics. They have come to find however, that the Warlords are like their predecessors. You cannot beat them with cowardice, in fact, you cannot defeat them at all. This is not bluster, this is the observation of a commander who has had the privilege of endorsing countless combat awards during the last forty days recognizing some inspiring acts of courage and compassion. For example: one Marine drove his HMMWV directly into the enemy’s fire to draw fire from a pinned down team and then sprinted twice across 200 yards of fire swept terrain to re-supply his gunner with ammunition. Two others ignored their own safety to rescue and Iraqi family caught in a kill zone created by terrorist crossfire coming from a Mosque. A Corpsmen constantly exposed himself to enemy fire and continued to provide aid to wounded Marines as rounds impacted around his position and literally cut a tree down just over his head.
At the same time, when critical support functions needed to be accomplished, those Marines, often unsung heroes also pressed the attack with their unique skills. One story I very much enjoy telling is when a HMMWV that had been hit by a roadside bomb came limping in to the battalion area with casualties aboard, the doctors and Corpsmen immediately began triage of the patients. Simultaneously however, the Warlord Motor “T” section and its mechanics conducted triage for the vehicle.
What was inspiring is that each of these sections went at their job with exactly the same sense of urgency and pride. The result was three Marines whose injuries were quickly stabilized in a manner that would make any hospital trauma team jealous and a vehicle that was combat “deadlined” back in the fight in less than 30 minutes by a team of mechanics that would have made Jeff Gordon’s NASCAR pit crew envious. That is teamwork and professionalism! I could literally write volumes about the performance of your Marines and Sailors in every unit and in every circumstance. I see it every day and I am never long without observing yet another action that reminds me why I have remained a Marine for nearly twenty years … because of them.
I would like to make a special effort to recognize the Engineer Platoon and the Human Exploitation Team that were attached to 2/2 prior to coming to Iraq. Each has established an unprecedented record of success here in supporting our operations in Iraq. The Engineer platoon was the driving force behind and the primary architects of a weapons cache search plan that netted more caches in a 40 day period than had been found by the entire Division since arriving in country. Literally tons of rockets, mortars explosives, and other lethal materials were found thus eliminating the terrorist’s ability to mix more lethal concoctions to attack the people of Iraq and the forces here to help them. The HET team also proved itself on numerous occasions by providing the kind of focused intelligence support required to ensure the battalion’s success on countless raids that netted no less than eight high value terrorist targets and numerous other anti-coalition fighters. Once again, I am indebted to them beyond my ability to repay and I only ask that they pass on their experiences so future generations of Marines can benefit from their actions here in this war-torn land.
The combat performance of your Warlords has been equaled only by their compassion for the people of Iraq. During operations at our previous location our initial contact with the local tribal Sheiks were met with coolness and an admonition that they would never work with us and would continue to fight us. Your Warlords met this challenge with their normal tenacity, compassion, and willingness to show the people the content of their character and within a month, they were being invited to dinner, being offerd tea even while on patrol, and were referred to as a new branch to the Zobai tribe. Amazing? Absolutely!
Also during this time period, the Marines of 2/2 led one of the first patrols back into Fallujah to open dialogue with the local leaders after a standoff of nearly two months showing yet agasin their flexibility and readiness to accomplish any mission. Soon after that mission we received word that we would be moving again and as a result, re-embarked the entire battalion yet again making our way back to Al Mahmudiyah and its 120 degree heat. We had just gotten our new camp livable and were starting to settle in near Fallujah when the word came. In true Warlord fashion, the Marines, Sailors and their leaders buckled down for the new task and turned over a “pristine and very livable camp” to our higher headquarters from what had been a gravel parking lot less than 40 days before. Once again, they do it all, and do it all with style!
Snail mail remains regular for the most part given our constant hobo status, and your cards, letters and packages continue to brighten our days. It is accurate to say that the most welcome truckloads are those that carry the big orange bags that say “US Mail” prominently on their sides! Pictures of wives, children and sweethearts adorn the billeting areas and the artwork of our talented youngsters seems to be quite at home inside a dusty tent or tacked to the roof of the inside of a HMMWV. When coupled with the continued magnificent performance of our Key Volunteers and all of the informal support groups that have sprouted everywhere, we want you to know that we have never felt more supported. You remain the rock of strength on which we depend and the light that we look forward to coming home to. In many ways I think that is one of the reasons we have succeeded so well in dealing with the people here … we just try to give them the same respect and understanding that your example provides us! You are a combat multiplier for us here in more ways than you could possibly know.
Throughout another of the busiest months in the storied history of the Warlords, your Marines and Sailors continued to acquit themselves with honor, courage and compassion and I can only hope that you are as proud of them as I am. Whether in Time magazine, on the scoreboard of the New York Mets Shea Stadium or in the small villages of this new democracy, your Marines and Sailors have again made their mark in the hearts of those who have been privileged to come in contact with them. Please remember them and the families of our lost brothers in your prayers each night and pray for their strength, for their fierceness in battle and for their compassion. Those prayers have buoyed us until now and will continue to do so as each day unfolds. Please keep the faith that we are talking care of each other and that we are doing what Marines do … we are winning!
In closing, I will say yet again how humbled I am by the constant reminders I see that show clearly the greatness of the men of this Task Force. They continue to exceed all of my expectations and provide an example of what is best in our great country to the people of Iraq. They are a rare breed of men and one that will likely be forever changed by their experiences here in Iraq. Those experiences will have run the full spectrum of emotion and depth, but will be a constant companion in the years ahead when they look back on their service to Corps and Country. Whenever those times are recalled, they, and I, will know that they made a difference, and that their sacrifices were made for one of the noblest goals that can be imagined … they set a people free, and they gave them hope.
I will continue to do my best to lead your fine husbands, sons, brothers, fathers and cousins with the same tenacity and sense of purpose that has established their reputation among those whom they help and those whom they fight. As I said before, I am honored to know each of you to have been given the rare privilege of leading your husbands under difficult conditions. Please know that we miss you and love you all.
God Bless each of you, God Bless America, and Semper Fi from your Marines and Sailors in Iraq!
Humbly,
Giles Kyser
LtCol USMC
“Warlord Six”
Posted by Deb at 03:02 AM
| Comments (1)
| TrackBack
Things are getting better
Yeah, he's Army but I like the way he writes. Here's a report from Mosul:
Every time we drive around Mosul I notice small improvement or step forwards for these people. Little things. Like today I noticed that a lot of the Iraqi police were now wearing black kevlar helmets. That's new. I remember when we first got to Iraq almost a year ago, a lot of the Iraqi police didn't even have uniforms, just a baseball hat and an AK47. Now they wear slacks, work shirts, bulletproof vests with the words POLICE written in yellow Arabic, they carry brand new AK47's and Glock 9mm pistols and they drive around in new white police cars and trucks. I'm noticing Internet caf‚'s one by one popping up on every street. New stores opening up. Billboards. Satellite dishes on rooftops, that were non-existent awhile ago. Things are slowly improving for these people out here.
Posted by Deb at 02:14 AM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
July 16, 2004
True Heroes
The Washington Post printed an e-mail from USMC Major Steve Danyluk in Al Hillah (Babylon) today, paying tribute to the Iraqi soldiers who place themselves and their families in peril simply by showing up to work for their country each day:
I'm serving outside the Iraqi town of Hilla, in the central South, with a small detachment of U.S. Marines. A couple of days ago we drove up to Baghdad on the main supply route, "MSR Tampa" -- basically a six-lane highway. Since April it's been closed to civilian traffic because a half-dozen bridges were blown up along the route. Driving on it you feel as if you're a cast member in a remake of "Mad Max" -- "Where are all the people?"
On the way we came across a semi-trailer that about 50 Iraqis were in the process of looting. As they saw us approach they scattered. I told the sergeant driving me that by the time we drove by later in the day the semi would be nothing more than a shell. I'd seen this often.
Four hours later we drove by and the site was secured by the Iraqi National Guard; no looters were in sight. Apparently the guard was even involved in a firefight protecting the property. Maybe the Iraqis are getting fed up with the lawlessness and the anarchy and are beginning to take matters into their own hands. Still, it will take time. Some units in the guard are good, some not so good. Standardization is a problem across the board, but the biggest obstacle to overcome will be that of the traumatized mind-set of the Iraqi people.
The relationships that our troops are building will help heal that trauma:
I've become friends with a lieutenant colonel in the Iraqi National Guard here. Real bright guy, speaks good English, lived in Europe for five years. He makes $250 a month, doesn't own a car, rides a bus for two hours to get to work and lives in constant fear that his family will be targeted because he is in the guard. "Why do you do it," I asked him, knowing he could make five times that amount as a translator or a contractor here on the base. His response was that doing nothing is not an option. If you ask me, guys like him are the true heroes over here. "Is there hope for this place?" I asked. "No, there is no hope," he responded sardonically. Again, "Why do you do it," and again the answer: You can't just do nothing.
Our Marines are getting so much support from back home and so many "care packages" that I've decided to start asking people to send those packages instead to my Iraqi friend, packages that he can then hand out and distribute to his troops and their families. We have so much, and they have so little.
Mother Theresa said, "I can do no great things, only small things with great love" . If you want to help show the love, e-mail Major Danyluk at lukerval - at - hotmail.com.
Posted by Deb at 03:53 PM
| Comments (1)
| TrackBack
2/7 Marines update
Battalion Commander of 2/7, LtCol Phil Skuta reports from the Al Anbar province:
The Marines and Sailors of 2/7 continue to perform magnificently as they help the Iraqi people re-build their lives, villages, cities, and livelihoods. The battalion is just past the scheduled halfway point of the deployment. I couldn’t be prouder of our men and women. Their efforts and dedication to mission, each other, and most importantly all the loved ones back home is inspiring. It is a privilege of a lifetime to lead and watch this battalion perform. The battalion has taken to heart a quote spoken by T.E., “Lawrence of Arabia,” Lawrence, who said, “... Better the Arabs do it tolerably than that you do it perfectly. It is their war, and you are to help them, not win it for them… It may take them longer and it may not be as good as you think, but if it is theirs, it will be better.” These simple, sensible words sum up how we will be able to achieve success in our mission and return home to you, our loved ones.
In an effort to have the Iraqis play a leading role, the battalion has established a Joint Coordination Center (JCC) at Camp Hit, one of the first of its kind to be operational in the area. Through the JCC the combined efforts of the Marines, Iraqi Police, and Civil Defense Corps are brought together to help maintain security. You would be proud to see the anticipation in the eyes of these brave Iraqis as they work side by side with the Marines and Sailors of the battalion, patrolling the streets, and manning roadside checkpoints. We will know we have succeeded in our mission and our time away from all of you was for the benefit of the Iraqi people when they say to us, “Thanks, but I think we’ll handle this situation and let you know what happened.” Due to the tireless efforts of your Marines and Sailors, we are closer each day to achieving this goal.
Our local jobs program building playground equipment and furniture for schools has been a tremendous success. To date, we have provided three schools with new equipment and have turned the project over to the Iraqi Civil Defense Corps, who will continue distribution. When school reopens many students will find new desks and chairs thanks to the efforts of your Marines and sailors.
Many of the families in this area are very poor and food is not always easy to come by. The battalion has begun to purchase sheep from local farmers, which are then distributed to needy families in the area. We have conducted these deliveries with our friends in the Iraqi Police who help identify those most in need. The glee in a child’s face is fleeting when you give candy, because it never lasts. But providing a family with enough to feed them for a week is what builds the bonds of trust and confidence in the minds of our Iraqi friends.
I would like to extend my heart-felt congratulations to all the families who have experienced a birth since I last wrote. I ask all of you to keep these young families in your prayers. I also ask everyone not to forget those brave young men who have suffered injuries and those heroes we have lost bringing the opportunity of freedom to the Iraqi people. Please say an extra prayer for them and their loved ones.
Thank you for continuing to share the courage.
Sincerely yours,
LtCol P.C. Skuta
Posted by Deb at 01:05 AM
| Comments (1)
| TrackBack
July 15, 2004
Rolling Thunder
An M-1A1 Abrams tank crew settles in for the evening during a patrol. Company B, 1st Tank Battalion, 1st Marine Division is attached to 2nd Battalion, 2nd Marine Regiment to provide security on a supply route.
When our Marines provide security through night patrols, it's a risky business. The presence of rolling steel has made it safer for 2/2 Marines in Mahmudiyah. A detachment from 1st Tank Battalion's Company B has joined the infantry Marines.
?If we can save a Marine's life by leveling a building so he doesn't have to go into it, we?ve done our job,? said 1st Lt. Matthew A. Stiger, a 25-year-old tank platoon commander from Colorado Springs, Colo. ?The Army had a lot of success with tanks here, so we're using them hoping to experience the same results.?
?It?s great having them out here,? said Lance Cpl. Jaime A Hurtado, a 21-year-old Company G rifleman from Queens, N.Y. ?Instead of waiting to go through all the channels to call for a fire mission, we?ve got the tanks right there with us,? he said. ?The bad guys know they're about to get [messed] up when they see the tanks rolling in. We?re really glad they?re here to help us.?
Posted by Deb at 09:36 AM
| Comments (0)
CALLSIGN “DEADLY” – SNAKES IN THE ATTACK
This e-mail from a Marine comes via Athena at Terrorism Unveiled, a new addition to my blogroll. It is a fascinating aerial view of war. The money quote, for me, comes near the end. It reads, "Never overlook that it all boiled down to the Marine rifleman… the man who held the ground, killed the enemy, fed the children, and feared death at every turn. No piece of gear will ever replace him."
The author, Major Jamie Cox - a Marine Corps Cobra pilot - writes, "This personal account of the war in Iraq was written to convey to my family and friends just what I went through during the war. Therefore, it is not an official history of what my unit accomplished or participated in, but rather a “Rated PG-13” and unclassified version of what I experienced. My concern is that this journal is forwarded in e-mails to others outside of my circle… and I want to ensure that when this falls into a stranger’s hands, that what I’ve written is taken in context with the how and why I composed this piece. These observations and opinions are mine alone. They don’t represent my command, or the United States Marine Corps.":
A Personal Account of an AH-1W Pilot During the War with Iraq
INTRODUCTION
As I reflect back on the past month that I spent in Iraq fighting the war, I’m amazed at what we accomplished. On a personal level, I’m astonished I’m alive. On the micro level, I’m truly overwhelmed at what my squadron achieved. We flew nearly 3,000 combat hours with 27 helicopters and we did not lose a single Marine to an accident or to the Iraqis. On the macro level, I’m astounded at the intensity with which the Marine Corps fought the entire war. ….The Marines’ tenacity won the war. Through pure luck, I was fortunate enough to be part of this team.
I kept a small journal during the course of the war. It’s not all that organized. Sometimes I didn’t write for days on end because of the tempo of operations. Other times, I didn’t write for days because of the severe boredom (mostly after the hostilities stopped). Some of the events that I wrote about rated one or two words in the journal… enough to jog my memory. Other events were captured in a paragraph, because I wanted to graphically encapsulate a moment that I had witnessed or taken part in. My methodology of making entries into the journal was haphazard at best. I never logged entries by date. Events were simply entered with a bullet at the front, followed by my thoughts. Some entries were late and out of order. So if actions appear to be out of order, it’s not intentional. My goal here is to capture my exact mindset so that I can relate them to you. Besides, once the war started, every day was a blur.
This series of recollections is based solely on my perspective. My point of view was that of a Marine, a squadron operations officer… and a flight leader and pilot flying AH-1W Super Cobras. Depending on your physical location, your experience level, and your ability to process incoming information, will determine how closely your perception mirrors reality. In aviation, we call it “situational awareness”. It’s human nature to expect differing perceptions by different people viewing the same event. For example, my co-pilot/gunner throughout the entire war was “Kujo”. Although he only sat 3 feet in front of me in the cockpit, Kujo’s recollection of a particular event may not exactly match mine, because at a given moment, we may have not had the same level of situational awareness. I know that General Franks, the theater commander, had a different point of view than me… just like I had a different perspective than what the Lance Corporal driving an M-1 Abrams tank into Baghdad had.
I apologize for the length of this document in advance. It’s going to be rather long because I’m going to do my best to portray to you not only situations, but my thoughts and emotions, too. I’ve pared this down a couple of times through some revisions… so hopefully I’ve kept this relatively pertinent to the highlights of my experience.
This is my best recollection of what happened.
THE LEAD UP TO DAY ONE
Two days prior to the war officially beginning, a good portion of my squadron’s aircraft and aircrew departed the ship to move to an austere dirt airfield in Kuwait. This facilitated our ability to get to our assigned targets quickly, as opposed to trying to launch off the ship, which would add to the distance to the target. Typically, shipboard launch cycles are more complicated than those launched from ashore. I was lucky enough to be designated the division lead for a flight of four Cobras that were tasked to destroy Iraqi border posts that could send a warning to other Iraqi military units of our pending invasion. The mission was to be executed at night.
The day that we flew off the boat, my CO had asked the ship’s Catholic chaplain if he would offer each of us general absolution prior to our departure. Just prior to the flight briefing, the priest entered the ready room. After saying a short prayer, he absolved us of our sins, and I was able to take communion for the first time in many years. Mind you, I’m not your model Catholic. I can tell you that I was clutching the crucifix that I had received from the chaplain that morning… and had a lump in my throat. Remember the old cliché that “there are no atheists in foxholes”? It’s true.
For the former-athlete in each of us, do you recall the feeling you had before the big game? We called that light-headed, queasy-stomach, feeling “butterflies”. As I flew off the boat that day, war hadn’t even been declared. We were still in the last minute diplomacy stage. Nonetheless, I was more nervous than I have ever been before. I felt like I was launching into Hell. It’s humorous to me now, in hindsight, that if I only knew then what I know now, I would have saved my butterflies for a few other missions I flew in the war. I mean, for God’s sake, all I was doing this day was repositioning my aircraft from the ship to a dirt airfield to prepare for the war. But I knew at that moment that I was heading toward a fight… and that was a bit unsettling. During these times, you think about your family. I thought about my wife, my kids, my parents, and my brother and two sisters. You beg God for strength.
At the clandestine airfield that we parked our aircraft, we were sleeping in tents, eating Meals-Ready-to-Eat (MREs), and going through our final mission details by studying target photos. We rehearsed each phase of the mission. I can recall sitting on my cot, watching Kujo, who had his eyes closed, mimicking the hand and finger movements that he would have to do, in order to fire the missiles at our assigned targets. Identified as aviators at this airfield camp simply by the fact that we’re wearing flight suits, we’re not identifiable as officers because we’ve removed all our patches from our flight suits. About half way through the day, the Gunnery Sergeant who ran the camp came into our tent and informed us that as members of the camp, we’d be put to work. For two hours, the Gunny had us working like an awkward construction crew… building tent frames with two by fours, and then stretching the canvas over the frame. Looking back, it made for a nice break in the mind-numbing mission planning. And the Gunny was a pretty memorable character.
Living in the sand for the first time, we realized that even the lightest of winds caused quite a bit of the sand to turn into dust in the air. With ten knots of wind or more, visibility could quickly be reduced to next-to-nothing. Something that would definitely affect us later.
Back home in the States… and even on the ship… we all are accustomed to getting the latest news and developments at a moment’s notice. FoxNews, CNN and all the other cable networks bring it to you live, twenty-four hours a day. But at this austere airfield, like most places we go to fight, there’s no news service. We had received snippets of information that the war had started with some Tomahawk missile strikes through military radio and e-mail traffic. Reality hit quickly when I was walking from the command post tent back to my living tent. Hearing a loud whining/screaming noise in the sky, my eyes turned up to see who was flying over the camp. I was expecting to see one of the jet boys zipping overhead, showing off. But as the noise got louder, I saw a missile flash over the camp. It’s on its way from Iraq toward Kuwait City. That’s when the air raid sirens began to growl. That whole damned day, we were busy running into the cement pipe bunkers they had put in place to protect us, wearing our chemical suits and gas masks. The first time was tense. By the fifth time, the amusement factor was low. I remember hearing the air raid siren once, and then hearing a loud BOOM. Looking up, we saw that a Patriot missile battery had intercepted an Iraqi SCUD missile right over our tents. Because we were scared to death of the chemical threat, the gas masks immediately went back on… and we ran for the bunkers… again.
THE FIRST MISSION OF THE WAR
Back when I was growing up, I loved to read books about the World War Two era. One of the phrases that stuck in my mind from reading those books, that the GIs used when things weren’t going just right, was SNAFU (Situation Normal, All F*@ked Up). My God did that apply the first day of the war. Now remember, we were planning on executing our first mission at night. That’s key for a couple of different reasons. First, you can take advantage of the cover of darkness: the Iraqis wouldn’t be able to see us. Second, the squadron’s schedule is set by the launch time of the aircraft. Maintenance crews need to have advance notice to prepare the aircraft for flight. Pilots have to get the required amount of rest, and then prepare for the mission. On this day, no less than five times, the word changed on what time they wanted us to launch. It ranged from, “GO RIGHT NOW!” to “Go 8 hours from now”. It was a mental rollercoaster. My stomach was going from knots to somersaults all day long.
Around dinnertime, the word to launch finally comes, and of course, it’s GO RIGHT NOW! My flight of four is supposed to be the lead flight out of the airfield, but our timing is all screwed up. The winds have picked back up, and visibility is less than a mile. In the confusion, another flight of Cobras departs the airfield ahead of us. Oops. Lots of talking on the radios to sort it out. For those of you who haven’t looked through a pair of NVGs (Night Vision Goggles), they are built for use in darkness. If there is too much light, then they don’t work correctly. The worst time to fly on the goggles is right after sunset. And of course, that’s when we had launched. The sand in the air is something that we hadn’t dealt with too much in training. In accordance with our peacetime training rules, if visibility is poor, you don’t fly. Common sense – safety. But in war… when American lives are at stake, sometimes you have to push the edge of the envelope and deal with conditions that you’re not normally accustom. With the reduced visibility and lack of moon that night, I can say that that was the darkest night I’ve ever flown in my life. Now mind you, I’ve been a Marine for almost 15 years. I’ve been flying Cobras since 1990. I’ve got a fair amount of experience. But this was dark. Seat-cushion-clenched-in-your-butt dark. Not only did the sand hang in the air to minimize horizontal visibility, but also the desert that we were flying over was completely smooth and lacked any detail. You couldn’t tell, from two hundred feet above ground level (AGL), how high you were. No depth perception. You couldn’t see obstacles until you were right on top of them. That’s a bit nerve-wracking.
Our flight of four flew north and reached the release point. The four-ship split up into two 2 aircraft elements (a flight of two is called a section… two sections makes a division). My section went to the right. My CO’s section went to the left. We proceed to our firing points. Upon arrival, Kujo is working the FLIR (Forward Looking InfraRed) sensor to find our assigned targets. Unfortunately, the target area photos didn’t quite display all the surrounding terrain features that were in the FLIR’s field of view. What seemed like hours for Kujo to pick out the right targets, actually only took about a minute or two. As I’m sitting in this hover, waiting for Kujo to find the targets, I look down to my right side. On my NVGs, I can see a Kuwaiti family outside their house, looking up into the sky, and watching the “fireworks” show. Kujo locates the targets… three missiles away. Border post destroyed. Thank God that’s over with.
After the initial border post strikes, my section proceeds to a FARP (Forward Arming and Refueling Point) that had been set up only hours prior near the Iraq/Kuwait border. None of us had been there before. The FARP was located on an asphalt road… but there were power lines and sand all over the place. Just to land for gas took me four attempts. I kept having to wave off because of the lack of visibility. Not being able to land because of visibility had never happened to me before. I’m fighting panic and despair. We’re just about out of gas. Finally with Kujo’s help, we make it safe on deck. After refueling, we shut down and assumed a strip alert. In this alert status, we’d get a launch order when the Marines on the ground needed CAS (Close Air Support). In the mean time, my CO’s section gets gas at the FARP, and proceeds back out for a CAS mission. Thirty minutes later, he returns, and says that visibility where they wanted him to go was horrid. Now about my CO… a tough man. One of the best “sticks” in the squadron. And if he’s telling me that it’s bad, then you know it’s bad. I get a launch order. Great.
On my second flight of the war, the fear factor is pretty high. Not because of the Iraqis… it’s the lack of visibility. We can’t see in front of us. I can only see a road underneath us, so Kujo navigates us down the roads, making turns at intersections… and we pick our way back up to the front. Once there, the Grunts are starting to push across the border. They’re taking sporadic mortar fire. Because of the reduced visibility, we couldn’t find the enemy for them. Low on gas. Time to head home. As we travel back toward our original sand-and-tent base, I can no longer keep tabs on where the ground is. There are tall radio towers and power lines everywhere that we can’t see. I jerk back on the stick once, when I saw that a radio tower that was less than fifty feet from our aircraft. I’m starting to get vertigo. Kujo bails me out. Flying right down the highways and roads, we pick our way back to our base. Aeronautical navigation charts were worthless that night. We needed a Rand McNally roadmap.
After landing, I remember my knees knocking. I thought it was just me… until I saw the rest of the pilots who had flown that night. To a man, each was ghost white with near-death stories to tell. We dragged ourselves back to our tents to get some rest. But from that point on, we were woken up every thirty to forty-five minutes because the Iraqis had launched another damned SCUD missile that was heading in our direction. We didn’t sleep a wink. Every time you just approached falling back asleep, the air raid siren would growl. You’d throw on your gas mask, and then trudge (not willingly) back to the bunkers. Some guys decided to forego the bunkers, and just slept on their cot wearing their gas mask. I tried that… felt like I was suffocating. Some guys just slept in the bunker.
Just after first light, we launched back to the ship to get our aircraft back for routine maintenance. I was working on zero sleep in the past 24 hours. As I made my approach to the ship, I was cleared for the landing spot just abeam the bridge. I looked up to the Flag Bridge once I was on deck and saw some of the MAG (Marine Air Group) staff looking down at us… giving us thumbs up, and big smiles. I was emotionally spent. The plane captain had to help me out of the aircraft. My legs felt like they were going to give out on me. Down into the ready room, our MAG commander, “Boomer”, was standing at the front of the room. I’ve known this man for five years now. He’s a good man. A family man. Almost fatherly to the officers. As I set my gear down in one of the chairs, Boomer walked up to me. As the tears welled up in my eyes, he put his hand on my cheek and told me how proud he was of all of us. All I could manage to say with a huge lump in my throat and tears about to stream down my face was, “Skipper, it was so goddamned dark out there.” I thought that if the rest of the war were like that, I wouldn’t survive. That was my first mission.
NOT FINDING THE FIGHT AND THE WEATHER
My next flight in the war was in the vicinity of Basrah. We launched off the ship and proceeded to the FARP for gas about an hour prior to sunset. We pushed up north to work with the British. In the dwindling daylight, I came to realize that although the Brits and I are both speaking English, we aren’t speaking the same version of the language. I just can’t figure out what they want me to do… and where they want me to go. Just after sunset, I had flipped down my NVGs, which have two independent battery packs for power. Battery set one dies immediately. No problem, switching to number two. Dies. Great. I can't see anything. My dash two that night, "Murph" and "Kramer", make a desperate call on the radio to avoid traffic. In the haze and darkness, another section of Cobras had some how intermingled with my section. One of the Cobras passed right in between my aircraft and Murph's. Near mid-air collision. Great. Spent the whole night searching for work. Frustrating. The oil fields in Rumaliyah that the Iraqis set on fire light up the sky. You couldn’t even look in that direction with your NVGs because the intensity of the light degraded the abilities of the NVGs to the point where they were basically useless. Sent to search for Iraqi troop movements to the north of a river. Can see some Iraqis on the FLIR, but cannot tell if they are soldiers or not. Can’t engage them. Felt like we were missing out on the action. We recovered back aboard the ship after first light, having not fired a single round.
The weather turned bad. Sandstorms throughout the entire region clobbered the skies. Even at sea, visibility was reduced down to less than a hundred yards or so. It continued for three days. During that time, frustration grew amongst the aviators. A portion of our squadron had made it ashore before the weather had completely closed in, and was able to do some limited flying. But for us, we were relegated to watching CNN and FoxNews on the television. Watching your brother Marines in combat, and being unable to go out and provide support for them, was one of the most exasperating things I’ve ever had to deal with. Finally, the weather cleared. We get another chance to help out with the effort.
AN NASARIYAH
We launch off the ship and head up to a FARP about one hundred miles deep into Iraq. From there, we launch up north to the city of An Nasariyah. While we were on the ship during the bad weather, we had seen on TV the intense action going on in that city. This was my first real flight during the daylight hours. Approaching the city, I felt completely naked. At night, the darkness hides you from the Iraqis, but in the daytime, you’re there for everyone to see. Really makes you feel vulnerable. We make our way around the west side of the city, avoiding the built up areas. On the north side, a Marine unit has just crossed the river, and is waiting to continue up the road. Approaching their location, we get directed to engage an enemy mortar position that is located on the river’s bank. We roll in with rockets and guns. Holding back over friendlies (where it is relatively safe), Kujo spots enemy anti-aircraft artillery (AAA) and regular artillery just to the Marine unit’s west. After receiving clearance from the FAC (Forward Air Controller), we engage. Back over friendlies again. Looking down, we notice that there are two Marine LAVs (Light Armored Vehicles) that had been hit prior to our arrival. We had heard on the news that some of our Marines had died in that ambush. Sobering. Out of gas. We race back to the FARP for reloads and more gas. Back to the fight. The Marines have resumed their movement up the road to the north. Now we’re escorting their convoy along the roads. Military gear and trucks all along the roads. We engage a truck with ammunition in the back. Secondary explosions. Cool. A few kilometers to the north, we spot some Iraqi soldiers in a ditch waiting to ambush our vehicles when they get close. Huddled in the trench, they began to move, undetected by the Marine convoy, toward the road with their weapons. Up to this point, we had destroyed a lot of military equipment, and smashed military buildings. This was the first time we’d be specifically rolling in against another human. This attack definitely had a different feel to it. I put the aircraft into a dive and strafed the trench with the cannon. We continued escorting and shooting as the Marines marched to the north. We race back to the FARP for more gas and reloads.
That night, we returned to where the Grunts were located when we had left them to go get gas. It’s dark now. The Marine vehicles are parked in a coiled formation… so that each individual vehicle can fire in a specific direction to protect the rest of the vehicles in the coil. Each tank and LAV is assigned a particular sector of fire. As we approached, we could see that they were in a pretty decent firefight. As we moved to get over their position, fire is going out in every direction from the coil. TOW missiles, 25mm chain gun, M-1 tank main gun, and heavy machine gun fire. We were so low over them that the firing of the machine guns made your teeth rattle. Every couple of minutes, a FAC would give me a rollout heading, and I’d either ripple a pod of rockets, or blast away with the cannon. Everything was danger close.
When you’re a brand-new Second Lieutenant in the Marine Corps, you begin your career by going to The Basic School (TBS) at Quantico. During your six-month tenure at TBS, one thing they demonstrate to you is called the “Mad Moment”. In this demonstration, they essentially show you what it looks like with machine guns shooting, artillery shooting, tanks shooting, and aircraft shooting, all at the same time. The demonstration lasts about 5 minutes. Up north in Nasariyah that night, the mad moment lasted for hours. Except now there were bullets flying in all directions.
The tactics that the Iraqis used this night were a sign of the times to come. Using the cover of darkness and small guerilla-type teams, they’d attempt to sneak up within RPG (Rocket Propelled Grenade) range of the Marines. Often, they’d drive vehicles with their headlights off at a high rate of speed right into the Marines’ position, with the hopes of killing as many Americans as possible. This particular night, I saw the Iraqis drive a Greyhound-style bus at full speed with its lights off right at the Marines. An M-1 tank main gun round slammed into the bus just as it reached the Marines’ perimeter.
A Brit GR-1 Tornado jet checks in with the FAC, and is going to work in conjunction with my flight to protect the coil. Much like my first encounter with the Brits, the FAC was having a difficult time describing to the jet crew exactly where the Iraqi targets were. After talking the pilot onto the target by using a large fire as a checkpoint, the Tornado begins his target run. As the jet passes over the city of Nasariyah, all hell breaks loose. Large caliber AAA and SAMs (Surface to Air Missiles) begin to race through the sky in every direction. 100-millimeter AAA rounds looked as though they were in slow motion as they arced up into the sky and exploded. Low trajectory shots angled through the darkness around us. This was the first time we’d been shot at. It was absolutely terrifying… and nearly made me freeze on the controls. I don’t think I’ve ever been so scared in my whole life… it was petrifying. Out of gas. Avoid the city. Make our way back to the FARP. Launch one more time to the coil. It’s no better than earlier that evening. After shooting again, we proceed back to the FARP. We shutdown the aircraft and sleep for 2 hours. It was freezing cold. No cots or tents; no sleeping bags. We slept on the ground next to the aircraft. Long transit back out to the ship at first light.
AL BASRAH
Tasked with supporting the British forces around Basrah again, my section launches off the ship in the mid-afternoon and proceeds to the British headquarters, which is outside the city. Arriving at their location, we shut down our aircraft in order to conduct a face-to-face briefing with them. After having some difficulty communicating with them earlier in the war, I want to ensure that we’re on the same sheet of music. Talking to their U.S. air liaison team on the ground, “Howdy”, who’s my wingman, and I are tasked to screen north of the city to check out suspected sites where the Iraqis are waiting to ambush British ground forces. We depart the Brit headquarters and fly to the north side of the city, where we begin conducting armed reconnaissance. As soon as we began our search, Kujo locates military equipment bunkers where the Iraqis had stockpiled ammunitions and weapons for their troops. The bunkers are everywhere. To describe the bunkers, they are basically about the size of a two-car garage. There is no roof. And the walls are large dirt berms that a bulldozer has made. They are good to protect against ground fire, but essentially worthless against aircraft. As we size up the weapons cache, Kujo spots an AAA piece with large stashes of ammunition at the ready near it. Kujo engages with a TOW missile. Rolling off target, I spot Iraqi tanks in bunkers. They’re T-62 tanks, which are exports from the Former Soviet Union. One by one, we begin to pick off the tanks with our TOWs and Hellfires. Finally running out of missiles, we race back to the FARP for reloads. As we arrive at the FARP, I spot a Marine truck convoy departing the airstrip. Our ordnance team had gotten word to leave the FARP and proceed up to the north to the next base. Without the ordnancemen, we won’t get any reloads. Trying to flag them down from the air, I finally decide that the only way to get them to stop is to land on the road in front of them. Once I landed the aircraft, Kujo jumped out and ran over to tell the convoy commander that we need them to go back to the airfield. Thankfully, they complied. We race back up to the north. Approaching the site where we had last attacked, we discover more Iraqi tanks. One by one, the tanks explode. Iraqi soldiers were diving into bunkers and shooting back. Setting up from the west, Howdy and I roll in to attack the bunkers with flechette and high explosive rockets. Done with that area, we resume our search. Just to the north of the tanks, we locate some military trucks with military supplies and ammunition in the back. We destroy 5 of them. Confident that we’ve hit everything that was a threat, we head back to the Brits’ location to shut down and get some food. It’s funny… the Brits were having trouble getting air support because they weren’t in extremis like a lot of the other coalition forces… so we were the only air support for them that whole day. When we asked for some food, we were expecting a full British MRE, which we had heard great things about. Instead, all they gave us was one packet of a heated meal. Nevertheless, it was pretty good.
Launching out again that evening in support of the Brits, they had tasked us to attack a suspected covert meeting site that the Fedeyeen forces had been using. Following that, we were to attack the Ba’ath Party headquarters in Basrah. Lastly, we would fly up and conduct visual reconnaissance for some of the Brit infantry units. Upon launching, we realized that the Iraqis had started some oil fires in the outskirts of Basrah. What they would do is dig a large trench with a bulldozer, and then fill the trench with oil. To obscure visibility for aircraft, they’d light the trenches on fire, which would put up a thick black smoke into the air. That night, the smoke was hanging in the air from 350 feet to about 1,000 feet. Working our way around the southern side of Basrah, so that we can find the Fedeyeen meeting site, we begin to take a heavy amount of small arms fire. We could see the muzzle flashes on the ground as the Iraqis were trying to shoot us. The volume of fire is enough that we have to turn around and move back to the western side of the city. From there, we move to the firing position we had selected to engage the Ba’ath Party headquarters. Finding the three buildings on the FLIR, Kujo begins to pump Hellfire missiles into the buildings. “Mookster”, who is Howdy’s copilot, begins to shoot TOW missiles at maximum range into the buildings. It was quite a sight watching all these missiles going down range. After hitting the buildings, we proceed up north to meet up with the infantry unit. They had taken fire recently from a village to the north of their position. We couldn’t find anything. We took gas, and then proceeded 60 miles to our new home ashore in Jalibah.
THE ROAD TO AL KUT
The next mission cycle I flew in was to support the Marines as they moved up the highways between An Nasariyah and Al Kut. We launched in the early afternoon to head up north. Upon reaching the front lines, the FAC that we were to support had his unit stopped along a road while they reconnoitered a small village up ahead. On arrival, we were tasked to check out the village. Not fully aware of the threat, we pushed north along the highway to check out the village. As we moved around the western side of the small town, large black puffs started appearing around our aircraft. After a pregnant pause, loud booms were heard. Someone in the village was firing large caliber AAA at us. Screaming to break left into the radio, our flight turned hard and moved back to friendlies. Kujo, ever the wizard, lased the AAA battery and got a location. Passing that location to the FAC, Marine artillery put salvo after salvo of high explosives on the enemy site, which was most impressive. Would hate to be on the receiving end of that. We return to a FARP for gas, and then back up to the fight. That evening, the Marines had once again gone into the defense for the night. Iraqis were still using unconventional tactics… guerilla type movements. They’d attack our boys in small groups and set up roadblocks using telephone poles along the roads.
Pushing toward Al Kut and Baghdad, the next mission cycle was supporting the Marines as they blocked the Republican Guard from retreating from Al Kut to Baghdad. Meeting up with the Grunts near a river, we began to conduct reconnaissance forward of the friendly lines. To their north, we located an Iraqi artillery position. At the same time, the FAC wanted us to return to their position to engage some Iraqis that had camouflaged themselves near a large ditch embankment. Racing back to the Marines, we engaged the Iraqis with rockets and guns. Hit the trench line and a truck. Back up at the artillery site, Kujo begins to shoot the missiles at the artillery tubes. We destroyed 5 guns and 2 trucks. One of the trucks was carrying fuel and when hit by Kujo’s missile, disappeared in a high order explosion.
FROM AL KUT TO BAGHDAD
One evening, we were launched to a FARP to stand strip alert. We were prepared to support any Marine units through the night. No launch order was received. At approximately four in the morning, we were preparing to launch back down to our base at Jalibah when a launch order was given for us to support Fifth Marines as they began their push up the highway toward Baghdad. Tired, but excited at the prospect of seeing some action after a long night of waiting, we raced toward the contact point. As we approached their position in the predawn light, we could see bombs from our jets going off in the distance. Arriving at Fifth Marines’ location, we contacted the FAC. Our assignment was to screen forward of their nightly position, in anticipation of the massive movement toward the capital. Looking forward of our friendly lines, we spotted an Iraqi unit that had dug in around a mosque. All around the yard surrounding the religious facility, the Iraqis had put their military trucks, command and control vans, and weapons in the tree line surrounding the mosque, thinking that we wouldn’t be able to engage them for fear of hitting the church. Kujo and I opened up with Hellfire missiles. “Wally” and “Tinkle”, my wingmen, engaged the targets as well. Looking down at Fifth Marines, all the Marines were out for their morning coffee… and watching the show. I spotted a fuel truck in the tree line. Hit it with a rocket from 3 kilometers. Massive explosion. And not a scratch of damage to the mosque.
The night portion of one mission was supporting one of my old friends, “Sideshow”, who is a Cobra pilot assigned to a Marine Grunt unit as their FAC. Salman Pak is a small town located about 30 miles or so from Baghdad, along the banks of the Tigris River. That night, I was flying overhead cover for Sideshow's unit. His armored vehicles were moving toward Salman Pak, which had a large contingent of Iraqi army troops. The night prior, a West Coast Cobra had crashed in this area. It had apparently hit a set of large power lines. Around Baghdad, the power lines were about 350 feet high. The wires and the stanchions are tan in color... so they are next to impossible to see during the day... and you almost never see them at night. About 11:00 p.m., we were orbiting just to the west of Salman Pak, looking into the city with our infrared sensors and our night vision goggles. After several reconnaissance sweeps, we detected an Iraqi military compound in the center of the town, and it contained a surface to air missile battery and other military hardware that the Iraqis were using to defend the town.
I maneuvered the flight to the west, and I rolled my aircraft in to the target so that we could shoot the missile battery with one of our missiles. As Kujo was lining up the shot, I noticed two flashes from my right side. Looking over, I saw two heat-seeking missiles racing up toward our aircraft. Rolling the aircraft into a violent nose-down maneuver and expending decoy flares, we screamed for the ground to break the lock that the missiles had on our aircraft. We had started out at 800 feet or so above the ground, and I pulled the nose up around 100 feet. After bottoming out of the dive, we had descended all the way down to 50 feet, and had successfully broke lock with the missiles. As we recovered back up to a higher altitude, we realized that high power tension lines surrounded us. Two miracles occurred that night. First, we managed to not get hit by the missiles; and second, we somehow managed not to hit these large power lines, which were like spaghetti all over the ground in that area. I remember screaming into the radio at my wingman, "MISSILES, RIGHT TWO O'CLOCK, BREAK!" My copilot was busy screaming "WIRES, WIRES, WIRES!" The whole event happened in slow motion. Seemed like an eternity. But in reality, the whole engagement was over in about 4 seconds or so. Those heat-seeking missiles travel at about Mach 2.5 (about 1,700 MPH). Not a lot of time to react... and not enough time to be scared. I saw Sideshow up in Tikrit toward the end of the war. He told me those missiles had missed me by about 50 feet. We laugh about it now...kind of.
On another day mission, we’re working the highway that connects Al Kut to Baghdad. To the north of that highway, a Marine unit is screening into the countryside. Iraqi tanks are located in that vicinity. Talking to the FAC, he cannot observe the Iraqis from his position, so he delegates the clearance to fire to me. Checking in on station at the same time is a section of Air Force A-10s with the callsign Eager 31 and 32. Giving them my coordinates, I directed the A-10s to my position. Simultaneously, I cleared Wally, who was my wingman, to start engaging the Iraqi tanks. With the A-10s overhead, I began to talk their eyes onto the various tank targets. Clearing them to use their 30-millimeter cannon, they roll in from above and begin to strafe the tanks. Their cannon is so loud that I can hear it from 2 miles away in my aircraft. It was quite an awesome sight. That day, we destroyed eight T-72 tanks.
As the battle for Baghdad was in full swing, one early morning, we were just about complete with our strip alert and on the verge of taking off and heading back down to Jalibah to get some sleep. We receive a launch order to proceed to Baghdad. Evidently, there was a large fight building in the downtown area of the city. Arriving at the suburbs of the city at first light, we begin to hold in an area that we felt was relatively safe. Down on the ground, urban Iraqis were outside of their houses watching us flying around. It made you nervous – you couldn’t tell who was friendly, and who wanted to harm you. Something as simple as watching men looking up at you while talking on a cell phone made you wonder just who they were talking to on the other end of the phone. Traveling as a light division (3 AH-1Ws), we continue to hold and try to sort out what is going on in the city before we stick our noses in. Howdy is one of my wingmen. He takes a small caliber round into his engine door. The fight in the city was too hot. Without the specific approval of the commanding general, we can’t go in to provide fire support. Frustration mounts because the FAC wants us to come into the city to conduct reconnaissance; but the volume of fire coming up out of the city is too high. Out of gas, we start our trek back to Jalibah.
BAGHDAD TO TIKRIT
As the fight for Baghdad concluded, the Iraqi forces that still wanted to resist moved up north to Hussein’s hometown of Tikrit. Needing to relocate to be closer to the fight, a portion of the MAG moved up to an abandoned airstrip outside of Salman Pak.
My first day flying out of Salman Pak, we were directed to escort a Marine ground unit that was working its way north out of Baghdad. Once I contact the FAC, I realize that it’s my friend Sideshow, again. Running out of maps, Sideshow asks me to reconnoiter a route for his vehicles to travel safely. He’s attempting to get over to one of the major highways without getting decisively engaged with the Iraqis. Talking to the lead vehicle in his large column, we begin to give steering commands to the drivers: turn right… take your next left by the two-story building. Out in front of Sideshow’s unit, we located Iraqi artillery waiting for the Marine unit to come within range. Setting up with Wally, we begin to engage the artillery battery. After destroying it, Sideshow’s unit proceeds. Running out of gas, we race for Salman Pak, and we meet up with one of our UH-1N Hueys, flown by “Friar”. He joins my section. We proceed back up to Sideshow’s location and continue escorting his column into the night. Upon our return to Salman Pak for the night, our mechanics discovered bullet holes in one of my rocket pods. Good thing they didn’t penetrate and set off the ordnance hanging on my aircraft.
Launching out the next day as a hunter – killer team (2 AH-1Ws and 1 UH-1N), we’re directed to a landing zone located in the city of Baghdad. Proceeding to their location, we fly overhead and see that the Marines are located in a soccer stadium in the city. We land at their location. Hundreds of Iraqis are standing out in the streets watching us land. Feel extremely vulnerable… again. Climbing out of the aircraft, I tell Kujo, who is staying in the Cobra, that if he starts taking fire, to take off and get the aircraft to safety. Conducting a face-to-face brief with the FAC, our understanding is that they want to use the Huey as a command and control platform, but they won’t need them for another couple of hours. Friar, the Huey pilot, volunteers to stay at the landing zone. I don’t want to keep the Cobras there because they tend to be temperamental when it comes to starting them back up. The Cobras launch and we head up to the north near Samara to get gas and locate the new FARP.
Near sunset, we head back down to Baghdad to join Friar in the landing zone in Baghdad. Landing at night, I leave Kujo in the aircraft with the same instructions: if you start taking fire, get the aircraft out of here. Heading into the command post, we’re debating with the FAC on what the proper use of our aircraft is in this situation. As we’re walking out of the command post, one of the duty officers calls out that there will be a large explosion in the next few minutes because the Marines are going to demolish a building with explosives.
Walking back out into the night to the aircraft, as I’m climbing into the rear seat, a huge explosion goes off just outside of the soccer stadium complex. I haven’t plugged in to the intercom yet, and I can feel Kujo starting to roll the throttles from idle up to the open position. He’s starting to pull in power for takeoff and I haven’t even gotten all the way in the aircraft yet. Getting on the intercom, I begin to scream that the explosion was friendly fire. It was the demolitions going off that the duty officer had yelled about. Kujo, up to that point had no clue as to what was going on… and was ready to get the hell out of there! Settling him down, he relaxes to the point where we managed to not go blasting into the night with me hanging half out of the aircraft! I chuckle about it now…Kujo doesn’t!
We flew more ground escort that evening. Long trains of vehicles pouring out of Baghdad, as the Marines moved up north of the city to pursue the retreating Iraqis.
MY FINAL BATTLE
Launching out of Salman Pak as a hunter – killer team, we proceed toward Tikrit, where the last Iraqi resistance is still standing. One of the Iraqi airfields outside that city was being used as a FARP. Approaching the FARP and contacting them on the radio, we’re informed that they are taking artillery fire from the Iraqis. With plenty of gas remaining, my flight begins to conduct reconnaissance to the southeast of the FARP, in hopes of finding the Iraqis who were firing on the Marines at the FARP. Flying over a date tree grove, we find what we’re looking for: Iraqi artillery and surface-to-surface rockets. As the sun is setting, we await permission from the command and control system to engage. As the sun sets, we are given approval to attack. Rolling in from the north, we begin to engage the Iraqi artillery. Rockets and 20-millimeter cannon fire hit the tree lines. Setting up for subsequent attacks from the west, my CO’s section joins the fight. After multiple passes with our cannons, rockets and missiles, the Iraqi artillery and rockets are destroyed and burning.
After receiving gas and more weapons at the FARP, we launch out to the west, where Howdy is beginning to engage an Iraqi bunker complex. The whole complex was about 500 acres worth of large warehouse buildings and berms containing Iraqi ammunition that was being used to re-supply what remained of Iraq’s armed forces. Requesting as much jets with bombs as he can get, Howdy begins to direct the laser guided bombs onto the various targets. My hunter – killer team orients to the north side of the complex and begins to shoot missiles into the multitude of bunkers. The explosions ripping out of the complex go six thousand feet into the air. The night sky is so bright that you can see without NVGs. Sympathetic explosions rip from bunker to bunker. The explosions are so intense that mushroom clouds erupt from the inferno. As Howdy runs out of gas, he hands off the forward air control duties to me. Using our laser, I begin to direct the jets into the target area. Designating targets for laser guided bombs and missiles, I pick up where Howdy left off. The explosions are increasing in intensity. I recall seeing several movies where the explosions and special effects were awe-inspiring… but I never thought that it looked realistic. This night, the explosions from the bunker complex far exceeded anything I had ever seen in a movie theater.
Out of gas, we race back to the Tikrit FARP for gas and more ammunition. Back up at the complex, I begin directing as the forward air controller again. As I was hovering to control the jets, Kujo is pumping more missiles into the unhit bunkers. Wally, in the Cobra next to me, is engaging bunkers with his missiles. Friar, in the Huey, is orbiting behind us to provide security. After lasing for approximately 25 laser guided bombs and missiles, Friar calls out that we’re taking fire. In the light provided by the huge explosions, an Iraqi artillery unit had zeroed in on our position, and we began to take fire. Moving away from the artillery explosions, another Iraqi unit began to fire missiles at us. The enlisted crew chiefs in Friar’s Huey return fire. Our flight pushes clear of the area and back to the FARP.
After a short rest at the FARP, we launch to assess the damage to the bunker complex. Circling to the south, we locate another Iraqi storage facility about ten miles to the south of the original. At this location, Iraqi military trucks are pulling into the warehouses and bunkers to load ammunition to take to their units. Getting permission to engage the target, we first begin by directing a jet to drop a laser-guided bomb on a warehouse that munitions were being loaded. The bomb obliterated the building. Requesting as many bomb-laden aircraft as possible, we begin to destroy the storage point, building by building, using only our laser designator. The Iraqis had stored enough munitions in this whole area to supply them in their fight against us for years. Explosions rocked the whole sky. Geysers of fire are still erupting from the bunkers to the north. The whole world appears to be on fire.
After depleting our missiles, rockets, gun ammunition and gas, we head back to the Tikrit FARP… then fly back down to our temporary base at Salman Pak. Although I would fly more security missions in the days and weeks to come, that was my last real fight of the war.
MINDSET
In e-mail from friends and family, I’ve been asked many times about fear. I do not recall, throughout my life, being confronted with a situation that combined real physical and emotional fear. I know that there were many times in my life that I was afraid of something… early last year, I almost lost my Dad and I felt completely helpless and childlike because I couldn’t make my Dad’s health instantly better… and in aviation, I’ve been in scenarios that have made me physically uncomfortable. But upon reflection, I think this was my first introduction to total fear. Let me tell you, real fear is paralyzing. Real fear has a taste and smell to it… and it’s bitter. I chalk up my survival in those situations to training. During those particularly trying times, fear consumes ninety-nine percent of your being. It’s that teeny-tiny one percent of your brain and body that defaults back to your training that keeps you from succumbing to the panic… and allows you to take the appropriate actions to survive. Every single one of the pilots in my squadron will admit to a time in this war when they were afraid. It’s the ability to control that emotion that counts toward staying alive.
In my occupational field, one thing that we discuss is “compartmentalization”, which is the act of putting away all your extraneous thoughts and emotions while you fly. That allows you to focus more on the task at hand. Before many flights, I went through an emotional rollercoaster. I had a lot of apprehension just prior to each flight. It wasn’t for questioning whether we were doing the right thing… because I knew that we were. I always took pause because I was afraid of my children growing up without their father. I was scared of my wife living a life without me in it. I wasn’t necessarily concerned with my physical safety in combat, but rather the consequences if I were hurt of killed. I remember a particular flight, when I was launching from Jalibah: On this particular day, we had received indications that the Iraqis had used chemical weapons on one of the U.S. Army units near Baghdad. I recall a very sinking feeling in the pit of my stomach as I walked to the aircraft. The thought of chemical weapons being used to cause massive casualties was mind numbing. That was one thing that I truly feared. I felt like I had a thousand pound weight on my shoulders as I walked to the aircraft. Thankfully, the report turned out to be false. But fear is the absolute motivator: fear of dying and fear of letting down your fellow Marine.
From my perspective of being an attack helicopter pilot, the war was not something that just took up part of the day… it was a 24/7 mindset. Unlike a jet squadron, whose pilots are only flying for a couple of hours each day, and get to return back to their creature comforts in Kuwait or on the aircraft carrier, a light/attack helicopter squadron is always on the move with the infantry. In order for us to keep up with their movement to the north, we were constantly repositioning our squadron to provide the best fire support available to them. Although jets played a key role in the outcome of the war by bombing strategic and tactical targets before our ground forces arrived, it was the Cobra that the Grunts wanted for close air support. When Marines are in contact on the ground and the enemy is close, a jet just can’t hit the target without fear of hitting friendlies… even with all the precision guided munitions that were touted in the news during the war. Close air support is our bread and butter… and that was our motivation and purpose throughout the war – to provide close in fire support to the ground combat element… whether that be killing the enemy at arms length… or doing it up close and personal.
It’s amazing what affect combat has on your senses. Your vision becomes that of an eagle. Your hearing is nearly bionic. Your sense of feel is keen. You can listen to the two radios and the intercom all at the same time and never miss a single word. Even your sense of smell is aroused. Weeks into the war, when we were on the verge of exhaustion, every time I climbed into the cockpit, it was like a jolt of lightening hit me… and the adrenaline rush lasted until I was climbing back out. I think the longest period I flew continuously was for just over fourteen and a half hours straight. On average, I think I was logging about nine and a half hours each time I flew. The fatigue definitely accumulated over time.
I’ve seen the fragility of life. In this war, I’ve seen some of my brother Marines die. I’ve taken lives of men who were either trying to kill me, or one of my fellow Marines. I’ve witnessed, in a cold-blooded manner, just how quickly a life can end. One second you’re alive, and then next, you’re dead. There’s no fanfare. There’s no drama. It’s like a light switch… on… then off. It makes you strengthen your convictions with God, and those that you love.
One of the key goals of my squadron was to bring everyone home alive. And unlike any other Cobra/Huey squadron in theater, we accomplished just that.
THE LANDSCAPE AND THE IRAQI PEOPLE
I think from watching CNN at certain points in the war, most people think that Iraq is a vast desert. That’s primarily true for the southern third of the country, but not a correct assumption for the entire nation. The southern area that I flew in was a wide-open desert. No hills, mountains, or even real sand dunes to speak of. Flat as a pancake. About 20 miles north of Jalibah, as you near rivers, you began to see farm fields and livestock. Fields were intermingled with sandy areas. Reminded me of the outskirts of Yuma, Arizona, where my family and I lived for three years. Nearing Al Kut, the soil was much more rich, and water plentiful through irrigation ditches. The scenery reminded me of the Midwest… and in particular, the area in northwest Ohio where I grew up. North of Baghdad all the way up to Tikrit, the land was relatively flat, with some waterways cutting through. Near the rivers and streams were farms, and away from those areas was open desert. Between An Nasariyah and Al Kut, there is a large lake. Stuck out like a sore thumb because here you are in the middle of the open desert, and there’s a large body of water. There’s no towns or villages near it. One day as we were flying over the lake, I looked down and saw some beautiful flamingos flying. They were pink and black. In a world of dull colors with a tan desert and a hazy light blue sky, those birds are still extremely vivid to me.
Iraq, under Saddam Hussein, was a militant society that translated to a military presence nearly everywhere in the country. Almost all the small towns had a military barracks. Spread throughout all the vast deserts was bunkers of ammunition and fighting positions for the Iraqi armed forces. Small military airfields were sporadically located throughout the entire country. It was a martial state. It really caught my eye.
A good portion of my flying experiences in Iraq was at night. But most flights started out in the day, as I would transit up to the front lines in the daylight hours to be in position to fight at night. Likewise, at the end of a long night of fighting, we’d make our transit back to our base after first light. So most of my experiences with seeing the Iraqi people occurred either around dinnertime, or around the time that they were waking to start the day. The Iraqi people varied from locale to locale. In general though, when the fighting was nearby, they would ignore you flying over them. But once the fighting moved north of their location a day or so later, they’d be outside waving to you. Almost all houses and civilian cars had white flags on them to identify to coalition forces that they were not a threat.
The hardest of the Iraqi people were the Bedouins. Generally, the Bedouins tended to flocks of livestock, like goats and sheep. They all live in very large tents in the middle of the desert, often a hundred or more miles from even a paved road. They all had large stake-bed trucks, so that they could pickup and move from location to location as required. These gypsy-like people mostly lived in the southern barren desert regions in Iraq. Not overly friendly, most of the time they wouldn’t lift their eyes when you would fly over.
The next group of people in Iraq was the rural farmers and town folk. These were probably the friendliest people, at least from my perspective. As long as there wasn’t actual fighting going on near them, they were outside their houses waving every single time we’d fly over. Women, children and even the men would wave as we were on our way to rid them of Hussein’s regime. Some days, you felt like your arm was going to fall off from waving to all the children as you passed them.
The last group of people was the urbanites and Hussein loyalists. This group was mostly in Baghdad, and up in Tikrit, which was Hussein’s hometown. Never waving, they’d scurry into their houses or hide behind walls until you flew past. They made you nervous. Around those areas, you never knew where the next threat would come from. That’s probably a touch of paranoia on my part, but large crowds or congested areas where a lot of people lived, made us nervous. You’d avoid them because sooner or later, someone would be taking a shot at you.
That evokes a particular memory: we were shooting in support of one of the Marine units moving up the road toward Al Kut. As we were conducting armed reconnaissance just in front of friendlies, the FAC directed us to take a look at some vehicles just up the road from his position. Approaching the scene, a family had gotten out of their car and was waiting for the U.S. forces to push past them. Sitting in the middle of the family was the father, who was an Iraqi soldier in uniform, just waiting for his chance to surrender so that he could be with his family again full time. In my mind, that man had honor.
The impoverish conditions that most of the Iraqi people live is unfathomable to nearly all Americans. You have to see it to believe it. Most of us cannot comprehend living in a house whose walls are made out of mud, with a dirt floor, and a reed thatched roof. That’s just not in the rural areas, but in and around the major cities as well. Most children had no shoes on their feet. Many homes didn’t have roofs. My lasting impression was that the people of Iraq were stuck in the nineteenth century, except for the elite.
In Iraq, there are the “Haves” and the “Have Nots”. There is no middle class. As poor as the Have Nots were, which were the vast majority of the population, it was ludicrous to see how rich the Haves were. Whether they were Ba’ath Party officials, or members of Hussein’s family, the elite in Iraq lived like kings. I got to fly by a few of Hussein’s palaces in the country. They were huge. In my mind’s eye, they outsized mid-evil European castles. Large and ornate, their design was lavish to the point of absurd, considering how poor the rest of the country is. Most of the people didn’t have electricity… yet those privileged few got to live in houses and palaces that must have cost hundreds of millions of dollars to build.
LIVING CONDITIONS
I started the war out living on the boat. I didn’t realize just how good life was on a ship until I went ashore! Our main base in Jalibah was an abandoned Iraqi air force base. It didn’t look like it had been used since before the Gulf War. There were no buildings… just the runways and the taxiways. The sand at Jalibah was like talcum powder. And the slightest breeze would stir the sand up into the air. It was a miserable place to live. Over the course of the war, the creature comforts at Jalibah improved. After a period of time, we had shower tents and hot meals available. We lived in tents with the sand as the floor. During the day, the temperature reached between ninety and one hundred fifteen degrees Fahrenheit. Thankfully, it was relatively cool at night.
When we moved up to Salman Pak, it was like moving to Heaven. Near farmlands, there wasn’t much dust or sand in the air. Temperatures were about 20 degrees cooler than Jalibah. Although we slept on the ground there, it was worth giving up a cot just to have tolerable temperatures.
It’s funny to hear the stories from the jet squadrons that were stationed at Al Jabar Air Base in Kuwait, which served both Marine Corps squadrons and Air Force squadrons. There, they had a full time cafeteria, which served ice cream, and had pastries delivered daily from a bakery out in town, air-conditioned tents and ice machines. That wasn’t exactly “roughing it”. Now mind you, I didn’t get to live like a crowned prince like the guys stationed at Al Jabar… but I also didn’t have to live like a pauper, which were the infantry guys who were slugging it out on a daily basis.
MY FINAL TAKE-AWAYS
I’m truly humbled by what I witnessed and participated in. This has been an incredible experience for me. This one-month period alone has changed my perspective on life more than any other event could have possibly done. I had a unique opportunity to observe heroes in action, to witness the horrors of death, to help in freeing an enslaved people, and to see the power of the United States in action. Each flight, I got to experience fear, anxiety, anxiousness, and joy. I got to form friendships that will last a lifetime. I got to realize the importance of my family. I got to tell each member of my family how much I love them in e-mail or in a letter. I got to get reacquainted with my Catholic faith.
Make no mistake about it – the individual Marine rifleman won this war. Pundits, armchair quarterbacks, and talking heads on television will plug their special interests for years to come… all in the name of getting a larger slice of the defense budget for their pet project. Air power activists will gloat over precision-guided munitions and tactical jets. Naval aviation will wallow over their role. Armor advocates will flaunt the role of the tank. Even attack helicopter enthusiasts will covet the role that the AH-1W played in the war. All the particular genres of warfare will find a voice in an attempt to convince the public, and hence the Congress, which appropriates the budget, that their particular piece of gear was the reason we won the war. Never overlook that it all boiled down to the Marine rifleman… the man who held the ground, killed the enemy, fed the children, and feared death at every turn. No piece of gear will ever replace him.
For almost fifteen years, I have trained to perfect my trade. This was the ultimate test. The pilots and Marines that I was surrounded by displayed incredible heroism, uncommon courage, and profound compassion to their fellow man, whether that man is American or Iraqi. The Marines that surrounded me are men of steel – from the flight line mechanic, to the administrative clerk, from the nugget pilot, to the seasoned aviator… and especially the Marine rifleman – all heroes. We won with honor and dignity.
I close with a quote from a letter that Major General James Mattis, the Commanding General of First Marine Division, sent to his Marines just prior to the war kicking off. To borrow his words, “While we will move swiftly and aggressively against those who resist, we will treat all others with decency, demonstrating chivalry and soldierly compassion for people who have endured a lifetime under Saddam’s oppression… ‘No Better Friend, No Worse Enemy’ than a U.S. Marine.”
God bless America.
Jamie
And God bless our Marines.
Posted by Deb at 09:17 AM
| Comments (3)
| TrackBack
July 14, 2004
The 11th MEU has landed
Photo by Cpl. Dick Kotecki
Marines from the 11th MEU respond to a simulated sniper attack on a convoy during a Security and Stability Operations training exercise on July 10.
Here's the latest from the 11th MEU
We're currently in Kuwait, conducting training as usual. There are a lot of Marines and Sailors coming and going on a regular basis, going to different ranges practicing convoy operations, mounted and foot patrols, live fire exercises and more. If anything, training has picked up the pace since we left our respective ships.
Kuwait hasn't changed much since some of us left last year, still dusty and hot (around 120 degrees). Not really a place where anybody would really like to spend a vacation. Still, spirits are high while we all make our last-minute preparations to head north to Iraq.
We are currently in a place called Camp Virginia. In Kuwait the names of the bases are different, but the scenery is pretty much the same ... light tan from the dust which covers everything. There are a few amenities here, however. Pizza Inn has a small niche, as does Subway and various small stores. There's also a small exchange, a phone center and a place called the Internet Cafe where we can buy one hour of internet time for five dollars. Unfortunately, not every Marine has had the opportunity to enjoy the five star accommodations available here in sunny Kuwait due to the busy training schedule. However, some of us have been lucky enough to enjoy it twice and even a few have been here more than that.
Training soon will be winding down, and we will shift our focus of effort to our movement into Iraq. Most will move into country via vehicle convoy, while others will fly via cargo airplanes. Either way, it will be a busy time. As soon as we arrive at our new homes -- members of the MEU will be working out of a couple of different locations -- and get our camps set up, we will be sure to update this page and let you know where we are. While we won't be able to share a lot of details because of operational security concerns, there will be some interesting information we will be able to share.
Posted by Deb at 08:05 AM
| Comments (2)
| TrackBack
Reality Check
An Army infantry gunner contemplates:
I had to pull radio watch in the War Room last night, and somebody left a copy of the April edition of People Magazine there. So on radio watch, I read how Survivors Rob and Amber are in Love, Kelly Osborne is in Rehab, Omaarosa has a suprising past, and how Reese Witherspoon and hubby Ryan Phillippe bought a house in Los Angeles for 4.9 million. And you know what, after reading that magazine, for a split second, I was glad I was here in Iraq, and not back in America
Posted by Deb at 03:14 AM
| Comments (1)
July 13, 2004
Pupdate
Remember Melissa?
Photo by Staff Sgt. Houston F. White Jr.
Melissa, the mascot of MWSS-374 was a gift from the 3rd MAW commanding general, Maj. Gen. James F. Amos. This picture was taken April 29, 2004
Blackfive has an update from General Amos:
Attached is a current picture of Mellissa the pup. She is in the arms of LtCol Dave "Lep" Leppelmeier, Squadron Commander of MWSS-374. As you remember we gave Dave the pup several months ago and she hardly ever leaves Lep's side. She is seen here posing in front of an Iraqi MIG-29 at the Air base where Dave's squadron's HQs is located. She's gotten considerably bigger since I left 5 weeks ago!!!!!!!!!!!!!
| LtCol Leppelmeir with Melissa in May . . . |
| . . . and in June | | Visit Blackfive's site for an update on Lucy, Melissa's mom.
Posted by Deb at 09:56 AM
| Comments (2)
| TrackBack
July 12, 2004
Update from 3/7
LtCol Lopez reports:
The Marines, Sailors and Soldiers of Task Force 3/7 are doing an incredible job establishing security and bringing a better life to the people of Al Qaim. We have seen a very violent and dangerous area develop into a relatively peaceful area where governance, Iraqi Security Forces and a blossoming new freedom have been born. The market areas of all our cities are flourishing like never before. There is new construction everywhere you look. The school year ended with the students taking their advancement exams without incident – children play in clean streets. Our area is starting to emerge as an example of success as we conduct the transfer of authority that will give self-governance to the Iraqi People.
This is still Iraq, so we will still face danger and uncertainty in the months to come, but we are well on our way to accomplishing our mission. The Iraqi Security Forces and local Government have become our allies in the fight against terrorism in our area. Living conditions for our Marines and Sailors have improved dramatically over the past months. Non-existent in our last deployment, air-conditioned living space is the norm – thanks to Master Gunnery Sergeant French’s ability to create electricity. Every Marine and Sailor now has a real bed to sleep in. Care packages and mail from home is still a highpoint of the week – we are averaging a delivery every other day now, thanks to our CSSD brethren. Our telephone and computer capability remain our lifeline back to loved ones in the states – thanks to Gunny McGraw’s technical expertise for keeping it running. Although we are still eating tray rations in the chow hall, believe it or not, we now have our own pizza, kabob, chicken shack on camp Al Qaim and the Gunny Veigh chicken shack at Camp Gannon. Master Gunnery Sergeant French says we’re going to make the Marines soft!
Despite rumors, all indicators are still pointing towards this being a 7-month deployment. The lead elements for 1st Bn 8th Marines have arrived to replace 3rd Bn, 4th Mar. This is a great sign that things are still on track.
We look forward to the arrival of the advance party of our replacements. I still remember how happy the Marines were to see the Bulgarian advance party last August. As always, I assure you - we will keep you informed. We are still planning our return for mid to late September. Our return will always remain mission dependent!
We have re-named Camp Husayba in honor of Capt Richard J. Gannon.
Posted by Deb at 08:37 AM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
Update from CSSG-11
Here's the latest from Col. Dave Reist:
The Royal Tongan Marines have arrived (on 2 July). They are still adjusting to climate, culture, and sleep patterns but they are a hearty bunch who appear to be very "squared away." Quiet by nature, to date they contrast your average Marine. We as Marines are trained to be calm and confident, but on occasion Marines can be loud and heaven forbid, even a bit arrogant or cocky. I know that may come as a huge surprise to most of you. The issue of volleyball (or any other sport) has not come up yet. My guess is these Tongan's will quickly adapt, pick up on some of our culture, and in turn, we shall experience some of theirs. I would give anything to hear how they describe American's!!
One of the high points of my son's last deployment was the chance to meet and interact with Marines and soldiers from other countries, especially the British Marines.
Posted by Deb at 07:55 AM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
July 10, 2004
The story of Ahmed: A story of common courage
We have access to stories of heroic American troops. The Iraqis who work side-by-side with our Marines and soldiers have tales to tell as well.
Here is Ahmed's story:
For Ahmed, the decision to serve his country again began more than a year ago - 7,731 miles, and three weeks before the announcement on the USS Lincoln.
"April 9, 2003," Ahmed said. "I don't forget this day."
"I was on my way home to Baghdad after my brigadier boss had told me the war was over and to go home," Ahmed said, describing his last moments as a major in the old Iraqi Army air defense unit he had been with for nine years. "He said it was an order," he added.
"So I walked home from our station in Al Hillah, south of Baghdad, but I didn't change my clothes," Ahmed said, "And I came to a Marine checkpoint on a bridge in Baghdad. And I still had my uniform on and the Marine sergeant stopped me ..."
"'Where are you going?' he asked me," Ahmed said in his accented but surprisingly good English.
"And I tell him, 'I am a major in the Iraqi Army and I was ordered to go to my house'" Ahmed said, finishing the backdrop to a life-defining moment he had not seen coming; and on what was supposed to be just a long 50-plus mile walk home to his wife and five children.
The encounter would prove to be a pivotal one for the military veteran because for the next two anxious minutes, Ahmed went through what must be emotions impossible to describe to someone who has never known he was about to die. It was more the result of the 33-year-old's lifetime of experience with the ways of Saddam Hussein.
Ahmed, though, was actually two minutes away from a rebirth of sorts.
"He looked at me for a while and I thought he was going to kill me," Ahmed said. "But he didn't kill me," he added.
"Instead he came to the position of attention and saluted me as an officer," Ahmed said, "And said, 'Sir you can go.'"
"I took a few steps and began to cry," he said, "Because I think, 'Why do I fight these people for ten years?
"This moment changed me from the inside," Ahmed said. "What he did was kill me without pistol. He killed the old major in the Iraqi Army who fought America from 1993 to 2003.?
Ahmed was advised by a U.S. Army officer to apply at the recruiting center in Baghdad and was ushered into the army a short time later as an "officer candidate." After training, he was commissioned a lieutenant colonel in the new army having made the cut for promotion from his former rank in the old army.
Ahmed's story, though, doesn't end there. The now 34-year-old engineering graduate from the University of Baghdad and career Iraqi Army officer has since endured great personal tests in his first year of service in the new Iraqi Army that have reaffirmed his commitment to serving his country.
In February 2004, Ahmed, a Soldier whose face belies his real age with the tell-tale signs of a man who has lived a hard life, was at the Baghdad Recruiting Center when a blast killed more than 47 earlier in the year. The psychological toll was great, but he came back.
Several weeks ago, he saw the aftermath of the latest blast at the center only minutes after the attack that left another 35 dead. The wounds were re-opened, but he came back.
And a little more than a month-and-a-half ago on May 15, he was kidnapped by members of the Shiite Muslim Cleric, Moqtada al-Sadr's Mehdi army on a bridge in Baghdad when a vehicle filled with five armed men forced his truck to the side of the road before forcing him into the front seat of their car for transport to a hidden safe-house.
Ahmed was beaten and pistol-whipped before being knocked unconscious only to be interrogated later by the insurgent terrorists for his association with the new Iraqi Army and the Coalition.
Ultimately he was told not to work with the Coalition anymore and released by the militiamen, but not before they stripped him of his uniform, weapon, cell phone and the vehicle that had been issued to him by the Coalition.
"I said, 'Sir I lost my pistol, my mobile, my uniform and my vehicle,'" Ahmed said, describing the humiliating moment he faced upon returning to the OST headquarters later that day to report the catastrophe.
He had begged the militiamen to kill him thinking the loss of equipment was the end of his military career. But when the Coalition officer Ahmed worked with found out that everything he had been issued had been lost that morning, the officer's response surprised Ahmed.
"And when he saw me crying," Ahmed said, "He stood up and gave me another key to a vehicle. And gave me another pistol and another mobile phone."
"'Don't worry, we trust you,' he said," Ahmed said.
"I really love America for this," Ahmed said. "This is what I wish I could tell every Iraqi."
Ahmed, like so many others in the Iraqi Security Forces that show up for work everyday, knows that security and protection from the individuals bent on denying Iraq its chance at freedom is paramount to his country's future.
"I want to provide security to my country," Ahmed said.
"Saddam Hussein didn't just destroy the buildings and the streets," Ahmed said. "He destroyed something inside of all Iraqis. He destroyed the truth and something inside us.
"You know what Saddam Hussein did inside us from 1979 to 2003?" asks Ahmed. "He was president of Iraq for 25 years. In this period of time what did he teach Iraq? What did Saddam teach Iraq? Fight. Take your rifle. Take your pistol and fight. Fight, fight. Fight for what? Eight years with Iran - fight for nothing. And he told us to go to Kuwait and steal. And he laughed. He taught the people how to steal. He made people forget Islam and the Al Koran.
"So now inside of all Iraqis it is just to 'fight,'" Ahmed said. "And now we're fighting between us.
"I do my best, though," Ahmed said. "I do my best to protect my country and to give my country its security."
And he does one more thing that doesn't earn medals in any army on earth: he continues to show up for work.
And in the face of suicide bombings, targetings, and abductions and beatings, in Iraq, this is just the typical story common to all the 230,000-plus Iraqi Army Soldiers and police service officers choosing to serve their country.
It's not a story of the courageous actions of Soldiers storming enemy machinegun positions. And there are no medals awarded for the simple act. But it's a typical story of valor in this country.
And a standard that courage never met.
A perfect example of how a bit of compassion and mercy can change a man from the inside out. It's impossible to change a ship's course by trying to turn the bow. But, a small correction to the trimtab can turn the rudder. The rudder turns the ship into the desired direction. Here, a simple salute and show of military courtesy made a huge difference in the course of this man's life.
Posted by Deb at 10:18 AM
| Comments (5)
July 08, 2004
Good news roundup
Check out this comprehensive listing of good news coming out of Iraq.
Posted by Deb at 12:41 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
Take Out Menu
Although Marines are used to eating MREs for weeks at a time, holidays and special occasions can mean a welcome break. Here's a report from Cpl. Shawn C. Rhodes, complete with pictures, of the Independence Day menu at Camp Mahmudiyah:
The thought of sweet, buttered corn on the cob for an Independence Day celebration was so real, Sgt. Erick C. Yates thought he was dreaming when he smelled it. There was no way he'd be chomping down on an ear in the middle of Iraq standing a post far from his base camp.
That was until he saw a humvee pull up. That's when he saw he wasn't imagining anything.
The rifleman with Company F, 2nd Battalion, 2nd Marine Regiment celebrated America's Independence Day with barbecued steak, corn and baked beans right next to his post. The battalion sent out a little slice of home to their Marines pulling duty on posts outside the base camp when their Independence Day meals were delivered to them in the field.
"We'd just got done with a hard day's work and all of the sudden this humvee pulls up with all this good chow inside," said Yates, a 30-year-old from Cleveland.
Yates and his Marines braved temperatures breaking 110 degrees that day. The possibility of such a good meal finding them was too much to hope for, Yates said.
"Hot steaks at the end of the day... It doesn't get any better than that," he added.
The Marines didn't get to celebrate the fourth with the traditional fireworks. The food sufficed for most of them.
"The only fireworks we're having here are the ones in the grills," said Gunnery Sgt. James D. Santiago, the battalion's mess chief. "Our goal today is to bring a little bit of the fourth to the Marines here," said Santiago, 38, from Bronx, N.Y. "Back on Lejeune most people have gone home and are grilling in their backyards today. The Marines here deserve the same thing for what they're doing."
Nine grills were burning throughout the day to provide the battalion with 800 steaks, 1,000 burgers and 500 hot dogs. A portion of that was set aside for the Marines in the field.
"Gunny Santiago always sends the best chow to the guys in the field. It's an incredible morale booster for the Marines out there," said Sgt. Julio C. Aguilar, a 28-year-old from Houghson, Calif.
Still, not all went as planned. In the excitement of supplying his Marines with hot chow, trays were forgotten. The Marines here are used to adapting and overcoming, though.
"All they had to see was that we had steaks for them to start inventing plates out of MRE sleeves, plastic bottles, anything that would hold food," Aguilar said
| Marines like Pfc. Matthew M. Hinrichs, a 19-year-old with the unit from Fort Wayne, Ind., helped bring a taste of home to the Marines in the field. It was a nice change from the Marines' normal diet of Meals, Ready-to-eat.
|
| When a humvee loaded with barbecued steaks, corn on the cob and baked beans arrived at his position on July 4th, Cpl. James M. Nash, 2/2 Marines, didn't let a good thing pass him by. The 23-year-old from Merill, Wisc. said he was just happy to eat something that didn't come out of a Meal, Ready-to-Eat. | |
| No plate? No problem. |
The humvees also came bearing fruit juice, plastic flatware, beef jerky, trail mix and blocks of ice. All were welcome deliveries to the Marines.
"It's great to see the looks on all their faces when we serve them all this good food," said Pfc. Adam C. Haynes, an 18-year-old rifleman from Stuaro, Va. "It's not a normal Fourth of July, but we're glad for whatever we can get."
Posted by Deb at 02:26 AM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
E-mail from Iraq
A Marine living near Fallujah sends this message:
The days continue to fly right by me out here. It just seems like yesterday I wrote my last update from Iraq. The time seems to be going too fast for some of my reports and projects but I can deal with that. In this environment, I would rather be busy than bored. A little update on this spray-on armor project I have been writing about lately. I won't get into the details, but the current plan is to do a pilot vice full production.
The pilot will give those interested in testing the technology a venue, while the MEF will still get more 3/8" steel doors produced back at Albany.
Everyone appears to be satisfied with the plan, but there are still a few more opportunities to screw it up if they try hard enough. The team that will be coming out for the pilot will be setting up at my camp mid July so I'll be able to send you back pictures of this stuff if you are curious.
My roommate, "Wild Bill" went out on another night convoy last night. He didn't get in until 3 AM, but it was good to be waken up since it meant that he made it back safely. It was an uneventful night so I am sure he was disappointed. Like me, he only has 2 1/2 months left, so I think he is realizing that he will be running out of chances to be a war hero/get killed. I am penciled in to leave around 10 September, but that date doesn't really mean anything in the grand scheme of things. If anything, the date will likely shift to the right. The date also depends on what is going on out here at the time. If the whackos are wreaking havoc who knows what that will mean.
I recently went to the camp internet cafe to check out my friend, Jon's website. After waiting for close to an hour, I finally got my 30 minutes of internet time. You can see the long line that I had to wait outside in. Fun time when the temperature is 108 degrees.

Marines wait in line for 30 minutes of internet access
You know, 108 sounds terrible but I would take that over 90 degrees in Albany. We don't have the same humidity issue here which to me is what makes everything uncomfortable. The heat here reminds me of how it feels when you open the oven to remove something and the escaping heat hits your face. We also have this stiff wind that constantly blows from west to east that reminds me of a blow-dryer set for hot. It is hard to imagine, but you
get used to it.
I have attached a new article for you to read. It's another editorial so it is one sided but since it happens to be my side too, then it must be correct. I'll let you be the judge for yourself though. Wow, I am actually at a loss for words this week. Nothing really exciting to write about.
Hopefully the next week will be more eventful. I'll keep my fingers crossed for flying monkeys attacking the camp perimeter, Dallas Cowboy Cheerleaders parachuting into our position, or my discovery of Saddam's hidden gold bullions under my rack. Otherwise, you are stuck with me writing about my boring life with my T/O weapon...my laptop. I wonder if I will rate a Purple Heart for Carpal Tunnel syndrome? Until next week...
Y'know, uneventful is good. Let's hope things stay calm. However, waiting in line in 108 - or hotter - temps in full battle gear isn't easy. See our informationon our cool ties project and help keep our troops a bit more comfortable.
Posted by Deb at 12:26 AM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
July 07, 2004
Remembering Reagan
Flags are flying at full mast today but President Reagan, beloved Commander in Chief of many Marines, will not be forgotten.
Photo by Lance Cpl. E. Ashley
Members of the Marine Corps Silent Drill Platoon, Marine Barracks Washington, perform during an evening Sunset Parade as the flag flies at half-staff over the Marine Corps War Memorial in Arlington Va.
Here's a memorial from USMC Cpl. Beth Zimmerman:
Reagan respected the men and women in uniform who served him during his Presidency. According to www.ronaldreagan.com, Reagan wrote in his autobiography about a trend he started to show his respect.
"As commander in chief, I discovered it was customary for our uniformed men and women to salute whenever they saw me," read his words. "When I'd walk down the steps of a helicopter, for example, there was always a Marine waiting there to salute me. I was told presidents weren't supposed to return salutes, so I didn't, but this made me feel a little uncomfortable.
"Normally, a person offering a salute waits until it is returned, then brings down his hand. Sometimes, I realized, the soldier, sailor, Marine or airman giving me a salute wasn't sure when to lower his hand. Initially, I nodded and smiled and said hello and thought maybe that would bring down the hand, but usually it didn't.
"Finally, one night when Nancy and I were attending a concert at the Marine Corps headquarters, I told the Commandant of Marines, 'I know it's customary for the President to receive these salutes, but I was once an officer and realize that you're not supposed to salute when you're in civilian clothes. I think there ought to be a regulation that the president could return a salute inasmuch as he is the commander in chief and civilian clothes are his uniform'.
According to Reagan, the general replied with, "Well if you did return a salute, I don't think anyone would say anything to you about it."
"The next time I got a salute, I saluted back," continues Reagan's text. "A big grin came over the Marine's face and down came his hand. From then on, I always returned salutes."
Posted by Deb at 01:26 PM
| Comments (4)
| TrackBack
Update from the 1st LAR
The Highlanders of the 1st Light Armored Reconnaissance Battalion
LtCol Costantini writes to the families and friends of the 1st LAR:
Delta and most of H&S Company remain at our southern base, Weapons Company and a part of H&S are at our northern base and Alpha and another small part of H&S continue to work for RCT 1 in the eastern part of the Marine zone.
An Alpha Company vehicle was struck by an improvised explosive device a few days ago and 1 Marine was wounded. He was able to contact his family and already has been released from the hospital.
Mail has not been delivered for about the last ten days. We have been minimizing convoy movements during the transfer of sovereignty period. Weapons Company got mail yesterday and Delta should get a mail delivery today and regular delivery should continue as before.
3d LAR from 29 Palms will be replacing us this fall. They are sending a team over next week to begin the turnover process. So far everything looks good for us to return by the time I briefed during our pre-deployment meetings. Most of us were able to enjoy a bar-b-que on the 4th. In the south we flew in the grills and everybody got stuffed on the hamburgers, hot dogs, ribs, chicken, corn on the cob, etc. Independence Day made me appreciate all the things we take for granted at home, especially after coming so close to the Transfer of Sovereignty to the Interim Iraqi Government. 16 months ago Saddam Hussein still enslaved the people of Iraq. They were liberated by our Coalition at the sacrifice of many American lives. We continue to sacrifice for them, so that they can celebrate an Independence Day of their own. Iraq is not perfect yet, but its best hope is for our continued patience and effort to help them help themselves. All the sacrifice by our men and their families is not just for the Iraqis, but it is for our own liberty and security. We need to destroy terrorists and the people and nations that support them now, if we are to continue to enjoy our own Independence Days in the future.
Please continue to support your Marine or Sailor. You are constantly on our minds.
Semper Fidelis
LtCol Costantini
Posted by Deb at 02:17 AM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
Bugle from the SeaElks
From SgtMaj Johnson of the HMM-166.

To the SeaElk family,
We are getting close to our destination, and doing our part for the War On Terrorism. We have continued to train hard to get prepared, and the Marines of this unit are doing a great job. Once we start to off-load from the ship to become land based, we will loose our ability to communicate via e-mail for a short duration, do not panic! Once we arrive at our new location, we will get up and running as soon as practical. Regular mail will be available at every location we are at, it just takes more time (snail mail) to get it sent back and forth, not the instant results like e-mail, but a feasible option. Our mailing address will not change while we are on land. I also encourage all the family and friends to send "Care Packages" if possible. Not something that will melt or get broken in the mail, (no glass containers) but something from home. The Marines are excited about getting into the fight and off the ship, (we are not Sailors). The Navy has done a great job in getting us to where we need to be, but now its our time to do what we do best. Being land based will have its challenges, but the Marines in this Squadron will rise to every occasion, and succeed at any mission assigned, that's what we do, and have done for the past 228 years. Keep the Marines in your prayers, and continue your support. We are making a difference in Iraq, and making the world a safer place.
Posted by Deb at 02:15 AM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
July 06, 2004
Train, train, train
Here's the July 5 update from the 11th MEU:
Photo by Gunnery Sgt. Chago Zapata
The USS Comstock cruises in the background as Marines and sailors on board the USS Belleau Wood participate in a conditioning hike on the flight deck on July 5. MEU Marines and sailors hiked in body armor and a day pack and, at one point, donned their gas masks for about 20 minutes.
Once again it's time to update you on our deployment. Its been a pretty uneventful week. Even the 4th of July came and went without a lot of fanfare. The ship's Site TV did show patriotic movies throughout the day, but it was a day like any other. Today (Monday) the Command Element conducted a conditioning hike on the flight deck. We walked in circles in body armor with a small pack. At one point the Commanding Officer called out "gas, gas, gas" so we hiked in gas masks for about 20 minutes. It was quite hot and the scenery was a bit tedious, but we're stronger for it.
For the next few days we'll be packing our gear, getting ready to debark sometime soon. We're winding up to hit the ground running once we get off the ship -- we'll have several days of training before we head to Iraq. Training for us never ends.
For those of you with friends or loved ones on the USS Comstock, they're doing well and keeping busy. Their days are just as full of training and classes, preparing them for operations in Iraq, as the rest of the Marines on the other ships. With full gear, they shuffle through the USS Comstock's narrow passageways and air conditioning boundaries and train, train, train.
Posted by Deb at 01:40 AM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
1/4 Marines update
LtCol John L. Mayer, CO of 1/4 Marines updates us:
Dear families and friends of the Marines and Sailors of Battalion Landing Team (BLT) 1/4;
Happy Independence Day and greetings from the USS BELLEAU WOOD, DENVER, and COMSTOCK! As you celebrate this holiday with friends and family back home, your Marines and Sailors continue to prepare for their mission ahead with the steady, determined professionalism of warriors who know their duty. I am very proud of all of them as they are truly the guardians of our country’s freedom.
Of note, the Marines of Combined Anti-Armor Team (CAAT) Bravo eagerly await any and all challenges that lie ahead. Two Marines in particular, Cpl Welch and Lcpl Graf, have done a tremendous job in training, preparing, and mentoring the platoon’s junior Marines. Cpl Welch serves as the platoon’s Marine Corps Martial Arts Program expert and devotes two hours of his day, everyday, to ensuring that the Marines are mentally and physically prepared to accomplish any mission. During this past month, Lcpl Graf has worked with the Navy’s machinists on a daily basis to ensure that the platoon’s weapons and vehicles are fully operational. His efforts have been instrumental to the platoon having a 100% readiness status. These outstanding Marines are typical of the quality of your Marines and Sailors across the BLT and their efforts are only a few of many that make this one of the most technically and tactically proficient BLTs in the Marine Corps today.
In addition to rigorous daily training, the Marines and Sailors of BLT 1/4 have been able to enjoy some of the ships weekly activities. Last week, the Sailors of the USS BELLEAU WOOD hosted a bingo night. Yes Bingo. Prizes included stereo equipment, televisions, gift certificates, and much more. The Marines had an opportunity to purchase bingo cards during the preceding days, and the game was aired on the ships closed circuit television system. This gave everyone on board an opportunity to participate, from every part of the ship. Winners simply phoned in to the broadcast booth to claim their prizes. The day following the bingo night was Sunday, which meant a day of rest and relaxations for all BLT Marines.
A few days later, the ships received mail for the first time since departing Hawaii. Did you ever wonder how we get mail delivered to us while we’re out to sea? It is quite an amazing process. All the mail that you send to your loved ones here on one of the three ships first makes its way to San Francisco. That’s where the Fleet Post Office, or FPO, is located. There, they track the progress of our deployment and promptly deliver mail to the next geographic location that the ships will be passing. These locations include Hawaii, Guam, Saipan, and Singapore. From there, the mail is brought aboard by one of the numerous helicopters that are deployed with us. The BLT’s outgoing mail is taken ashore in the same manner, delivery to San Francisco, then to its final destination. As you can see, there are many days that the ships don’t receive mail, but we all rest assured that it will be waiting for us at the next port.
Mail equals motivation for most of our troops. Last year, during one of his phone calls, my son told me there was a Marine in his company who had received only one letter in the 4 months since he arrived in Iraq. It was a Dear John letter from his girl. Shane asked if I could write to him and I mentioned it to a few of my friends. Within weeks, this Marine was receiving more mail - letters and packages - than anyone else in his platoon. It was an awesome response from people back home who care.
LtCol Mayer goes on:
I would like to recognize two of many outstanding Marines in the BLT. Lcpl James T. Jenkins, a squad leader in 1st Platoon, Charlie Company, was awarded the Navy Achievement Medal aboard the USS BELLEAU WOOD on 23 June 2004, for displaying exemplary tactical proficiency and leadership beyond his rank while conducting SASO (Stability and Security Operations) in the Babil Province of Iraq during OIF I from 21 April 2003 to 2 August 2003. He also was named the Expeditionary Strike Group 3 (ESG 3) Marine and Sailor of the Quarter, which is a prestigious honor he earned competing against keen competition. The second Marine is Corporal Michael J. Harbour, who is Romeo Battery’s Meteorological Chief. He is our BLT NCO of the Quarter and set professional proficiency standards for his fellow non-commissioned officers to emulate.
The pictures on our website capture the spirit of us—-the Marines and Sailors of BLT 1/4--so admirably. Look closely into the eyes of your warriors and you will see the determination, the laughter, the hopes and fears, the camaraderie of shared hardship, and the pride of being the best America has to offer.

1/4 Marines PFC Peterson and Lt Schickling
Finally, I was deeply touched by the passing of a great President, American, and world citizen, Ronald Reagan. In President Bush’s eulogy to the former President, he wrote:
Along the way, certain convictions were formed and fixed in the man. Ronald Reagan believed that everything happened for a reason, and that we should strive to know and do the will of God. He believed that the gentleman always does the kindest thing. He believed that people were basically good, and had the right to be free. He believed that bigotry and prejudice were the worst things a person could be guilty of. He believed in the Golden Rule and in the power of prayer. He believed that America was not just a place in the world, but the hope of the world.
President Bush was thinking of Ronald Reagan, but as I read these words I thought of your Marines and Sailors, and this hope of freedom they provide to the people of Iraq and the entire world. Families, please enjoy this Independence Day holiday for all of us deployed and be happy knowing that your loved one is part of a noble cause. As I tell your husbands and sons often, their deeds will echo in eternity and are what makes our Nation standout as “not just a place in the world, but the hope of the world.”
Once again, good health and God's blessing to all of you. As always, your love, support, and prayers are invaluable to us, and we appreciate every thing that you do.
And we appreciate our Marines, more than we can express.
Posted by Deb at 12:15 AM
| Comments (1)
| TrackBack
July 03, 2004
New addition to a field first aid kit
The Marine Moms in Houston are an amazing group. They have sent off hundreds of care packages and letters to Marines in the middle east. Given the scope of their effort, a few glitches are to be expected. Here's an e-mail sent by one of those moms:
To top off my son’s email he was able to call yesterday!!! I've just been in absolutely the BEST mood. Not only did he call, but we were able to talk for a long time and it was so wonderful. He shared so many stories and had my laughing so hard. He wanted me to thank all his "Moms" and to let ya'll know that he and his fire team received their care packages and they were a wonderful morale booster. He said all of them had the Channel 11 footballs in their care package and they were out in the open area throwing the footballs around and other Marines were asking, "Hey where did ya'll get the footballs?" My son said at first they would all respond, "The Houston Marine Moms!". He said after awhile they were all laughing and they would just say "Our Moms".
He said they call the footballs their WMD's. I asked why and he said that when the lights go out at night they all throw them really hard at each other and just have the best time. He was laughing so hard sharing these stories with me. He had me rolling.
He told me how wonderful the care packages were and wanted me to tell everyone thank you. He said that one guy we’ll call “Marine X” did get a girl care package and everyone was giving him a hard time. My son said, "Marine X got some really nice smelling lotion and everyone really likes it, so everytime he goes to sleep they steal it from him." I told my son I was really sorry about the mistake, and if he wanted I would send Marine X another package. He told me not to worry about Marine X because everytime I send something to him Marine X thinks it's for him too. He said when my husband and I sent the last care package Marine X came over to his cot picked up the box, started fishing through it, and said, "What'd we get this time?" )
My son said they had the most fun with Marine X’s package. He said he wasn't sure who we were sending the pack to, but the panties were size 20, and he said one of the guys got on top of the humvee and jumped off with the panties over his head and yelled, "Look at me, I'm an Airborne Ranger!!!!". He said one of the guys attached the panties to an antenna and it blew in the wind like a windsock. He said it entertained them for quite awhile.
Then of course, they had the tampons. When he brought this up my imagination was just running wild, but I let him continue. My son said they had to go on a mission and Marine X wanted the chapstick and lotion for the trip. He grabbed a bunch of the items out of his care package and got in the humvee. As luck would have it he grabbed the tampons, and My son said everyone was teasing him about "not forgetting his feminine hygiene products". My son said things were going well, and then the convoy was ambushed. He said a Marine in the convoy was shot. He said the wound was pretty clean, but it was deep. He said they were administering first aid but couldn't get the bleeding to slow down, and someone said, "Hey use Marine X’s tampons". My son said they put the tampon in the wound. At this point my son profoundly told me, "Mom did you know that tampons expand?" ) "Well, yeah!". They successfully slowed the bleeding and got the guy medical attention. When they went to check on him later the surgeon told them, "You guys saved his life". If you hadn't stopped that bleeding he would have bled to death. My son said, "Mom, the tampons sent by the Marine Moms by mistake saved a Marines life." At this point I asked him, "Well what did you do with the rest of the tampons?" He said, "Oh, we divided them up and we all have them in our flak jackets, and I kept two for our first aid kit".
I am absolutely amazed by the ingenuity of our Marines, and can't believe that something that started out as a mistake ended up saving someone's life. My sister said she doesn't believe in mistakes. She said that God had a plan all along. She believes that female care package was sent to Marine X to save our Marine. Either way ladies our efforts have boosted the morale of many Marines, provided much needed items for our troops, AND saved the lives of a Marine! God bless each of you for your efforts and hard work, and God bless our Marines!
To read more about the Houston area Marine Moms, check out this story.
Posted by Deb at 09:20 AM
| Comments (5)
| TrackBack
Parris Island Doc
In this week's New England Journal of Medicine, Dr. Pamela Grim discusses her experiences at Naval Hospital, Beaufort, Parris Island, South Carolina. She's a doctor but she's also part of the team that makes new Marines. It's an excellent read.
I realized my first morning here that the culture of the "Island" and the "grunts" is worlds away from my own. My first recruit-patient — an 18-year-old with pilonoidal abscess — shouted "Yes, Ma'am!" or "No, Ma'am!" whenever I asked him a question. When I was his age, I was out in the streets protesting against a war. Somehow, almost unnoticed, that war has become a long time ago. What did I know about war? About as much as these kids do, I guess.
Parents send recruits off and both are apprehensive. The parents deliver their children into the hands of the Marines and the recruits often pray during the weeks of boot camp for deliverance. It's a transformation. When my son came back from boot camp, he said that if all high school freshman were required to attend Marine Corps boot camp, the dropout rate would be almost nil.
Dr Grim goes on:
Marine basic training attempts to take a kid and turn him into a responsible, disciplined adult — in 70 training days. And it works; you can actually see the transformation from the doorway. On day 1, the recruit is lounging on the gurney as if it were a settee; on day 64, he is a taut and toned junior jarhead sitting bolt upright, a cupped hand on each knee. From the very first day, I marveled. How was this possible?
Drill Instructors aren't immune from stress.
The DI is the catalyst that transforms recruits into Marines, and his job may have its own psychological sequelae. Recently, I saw a DI whose chief complaint was "I want to kill the recruits."
"We all want to kill the recruits," I said solicitously.
"No," he said, giving every word equally ponderous weight, "I. Want. To. Kill. The. Recruits." He buried his head in his hands. "Just send me back to Iraq. I didn't have any trouble with Iraq."
In order to earn the right to wear an Eagle, Globe and Anchor, there is a final hurdle. The Crucible tests the mettle of Marine recruits who have completed seventy-eight days of boot camp. Over a timespan of 54 hours, they march 40 miles while carrying 40-pound packs and wearing ammo pouches cartridge belts, and canteens. They overcome a series of obstacles through cooperation and collaboration. They endure increasingly demanding conditions while experiencing sleep deprivation and hunger. In the process, they are transformed into the few, the proud, the Marines. Recruits who are injured during this final test often suck it up and keep going - failure is not an option.
Oddly enough, we don't get too many injuries at this stage; most of the kids are smarter about dodging blows. What we do see are kids who are end-stage sick, with double pneumonia, grapefruit-size abscesses, appendicitis. These guys will do anything now to see this thing through. By this time, a recruit has become invested — invested in making it with his fellow recruits, invested in proving the Third Hat wrong, invested in just getting the whole damn thing over with. One kid came in with fulminating Guillain–Barré and dropped out only when he became apneic.
The final stage of the Crucible, a nine-mile hike, is dedicated to the men of Easy Company who in 1944 fought their way to the top of Mount Suribachi on Iwo Jima and planted an American flag.
"Wear the Corps' emblem with pride and honor not only on your uniform but in your heart," these new Marines are told. "Remember once a Marine, always a Marine." Semper fi!
It's a great article and well worth reading.
Posted by Deb at 09:08 AM
| Comments (1)
| TrackBack
July 02, 2004
Update from the 3/11 Marines
LtCol Connally reports from Iraq:
Well I’m sure you all have heard the news of a newly sovereign Iraq. It is wonderful news and a sign of progress in our mission. I will take all of those signs I can get and there are many. Most of the towns in our battalion area of operation, which India Battery focuses on are showing many of these wonderful signs. These signs include; Policemen and Iraqi National Guards who are proud to wear their uniforms and zealous in their duties who complement a city council that genuinely works to improve their communities. Of course we still contend with some along our convoy travels who would impede this process toward a free and self-determined Iraq, but we have been successful in dealing with them. Make no mistake, this declaration of sovereignty is extremely positive. It will be met with some resistance and violence, which is why our forces will remain until the Iraqi Government can stand alone.
I realize it has been a month since I last wrote to you all, but it has moved along swiftly. We had a great Father’s Day Barbecue here on the 19th. Sergeant Major Miller put it all in motion and Gunny Grow made sure we had well marinated steaks and all of the usual barbecue fair. The Logistics Section not only supported the effort with usual aplomb but completed the work on Red Leg Field two weeks early as well. It is a replica of Boston’s Fenway Park, in the desert, complete with a Big Green Monster in left field, and recessed dugouts- it is a sight to behold. We even retired a jersey in centerfield for PFC Chance Phelps. We played softball all day, threw horseshoes, played volleyball, and no Marine picnic would be complete without an all-comers boxing smoker…don’t try that at your family gatherings. Everyone ate more than they needed and had a good time. No one seemed to mind the heat.
We have roofs on about half of our tents now and that makes a huge difference for the batteries. Work continues but like most things around here it is slow, but the Marines have maintained a positive attitude by keeping in mind that this is a combat zone. The Morale Center is a big hit and has been remarkably reliable for phone and Internet connectivity. .
Down in Mudaiysis India Battery continues to prosper. We continue to pursue a phone and Internet package for them, and they have opened a Hajji Mart. They bring in local merchants a couple of times a week to sell small stuff that the Marines can’t get. It is well controlled and makes life a little more normal. Ar Ar is still the most austere but those Marines are making all of us proud. We got them a special meal of steaks, potatoes, and vegetables, after three months of MREs. You would have thought it was a holiday- they deserved that and much more.
Operationally, your Marines and Sailors are setting new standards of performance in all of our respective missions. This remains a dangerous place and we had one Marine wounded and two injured during operations. All will recover and we thank God for his continued blessings. Everyday I am awed at the courage and resolve of your Marines and Sailors; they are truly the best our Nation has to offer.
As we approach our Nation’s Independence Day, I reflect on the sacrifices so many have made for our Country and the principles for which it represents. This fight is part of a larger Global War on Terrorism that will last for some years. It is a war of independence to free us from the fear and tyranny of terrorists whose goals are the destruction of our United States and to extinguish freedom. We did not start it but we must finish it. I thank you our courageous families for all of your support to your Marines and Sailors, and to our Battalion. Your sacrifices are no less significant than those made by our Founding Fathers in their fight against tyranny. I am proud of you and I am proud of these men. Have a happy Independence Day and may God Bless you. Keep us in your prayers; I know St. Barbara is with us.
Semper Fidelis,
T. J. Connally
LtCol of Marines
Posted by Deb at 07:06 AM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
Calm before the storm
Cpl. Matthew S. Richards, aboard the USS Denver, shares his thoughts about arriving in the sandbox:
While I waited for a flight back to the USS Belleau Wood, I watched Marines, most with heads cleanly shaved, flood the mess hall here. They slowly trampled the slick floors and breathed the warm air, waiting for their turn to eat the ship's food.
I watched them with a quiet, calm anticipation. I, like all of them, was waiting to enter unstable Iraq.
The Marines were cramped together, sweating, sitting in classes or working out. Like me, most I talked to were ready to get off the ship and into Iraq.
This struck me as interesting as I waited for my flight. Here we were, headed for this uncertain land and all too ready to escape the figurative calm before the storm. I laughed at the analogy since we had just passed through a typhoon. One that, without a doubt, had made many Marines sick in every corner of the rocking ship.
The Marines, but definitely not the seas, were calm. Even in spite of the fact that so many of these young faces were destined to be in the “sand box” for many months to come.
And many were young, fresh-faced Marines barely needing to shave, still plagued with the high school curse of acne. But the many veterans of the first Operation Iraqi Freedom surrounded them, barking wisdom down their throats.
For the most part, these young men seemed calm, but not at all indifferent toward this deployment.
I was calm, even though I didn’t participate the first time and don’t really know what to expect. Even though I had no control over not being sent to the war and instead remained behind at Marine Corps Base Camp Pendleton, I still feel guilty for not going. Maybe that made me ponder this.
At the time, I wondered how it would feel to cruise into the unknown. A colleague and good friend of mine described the float-- much like the one we’re on now-- aboard the USS Boxer as it headed to Kuwait before OIF kicked off. He felt as if he was lifting his arms high above his head at the crest of a roller coaster, letting go of his fears and inhibitions and riding the course of history.
I think I would have felt that then, but I don’t now. I wondered why? I’m sure it was the same for me as for all the other Marines around me who didn’t deploy.
Could it be all the briefs I’ve received on what to expect? Or am I desensitized by the nonstop media coverage of Iraq that’s been ongoing for over a year now?
Whatever the reason, I’m surprisingly calm and so are those around me. At least that’s the mood I’ve absorbed while walking the bowels of this ship. Or maybe the Marines, young or old, just hide it well.
Without air conditioning, the living quarters packed with Marines reminded me of a gym locker. General Quarters is a drill where the Marines are to remain out of the sailors’ way while they respond to a ship emergency, and when the drill was called, we all succumbed to the ovens that are our beds.
Afterward, we all crept topside. I wanted to see the typhoon that had passed us. I walked outside expecting thick clouds, stiff winds and substantial rain, but as I opened the hatch to the outside air, I was stunned. A midday, bright orange sun crept around the puffy clouds, contrasting with the deep blue, mammoth waves rocking the boat.
Marines outside were laughing, joking, picking on and ridiculing each other, something characteristic of Marines no matter where they are or what the conditions. There was even a sailor out there strumming his guitar and singing.
This is not the attitude of men I had expected to see heading to a country in turmoil. Should I complain to stand beside such men who remain calm at times when knowledge of world events is greatly hampered by CNN?
Maybe remaining calm, much like panicking, is infectious.
But here I am. I’m not going to say I’m not feeling apprehensive. However, I feel confident, more than I think I would have been the first time, even with all these young faces around me.
Posted by Deb at 06:33 AM
| Comments (4)
| TrackBack
July 01, 2004
Steel Beach
It wasn't on a beach - indeed, fifty-knot winds foiled plans to have an outdoor event and the barbecue party was moved inside to the mess deck of the USS Belleau Wood. Along with a meal of barbeque ribs, chicken, hamburgers, hotdogs, baked beans and corn on the cob, Marines and sailors were able to participate in karaoke.
Photo by Cpl. Daniel J. Fosco
Pfc. Victor Cuevas, warehouse clerk, 1/4 Marines, 11th MEU, spins records during the Navy's "Steel Beach" barbeque party here, June 28.
Posted by Deb at 09:12 AM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
June 29, 2004
24th MEU Advance Party departs
Early Sunday morning, approximately 300 Marines from the 24th Marine Expeditionary Unit said goodbye to family and friends flew from MCAS Cherry Point to the Middle East.
Photo by LCpl John D. Cranford
| Cpl. George Rondon from Fresno, California kisses his wife Priscilla before he departs for Iraq with the MEU's advance party June 27. |
| Staff Sgt. Joseph Martinez from Altus, Oklahoma says goodbye to his infant son and wife, Monica. |
Photo by LCpl John D. Cranford
|
The remainder of the 24th MEU will leave for the Middle East over the next week and the entire unit is expected to be in Iraq by mid-July.
Posted by Deb at 01:24 AM
| Comments (2)
| TrackBack
3/6 update from Afghanistan
Here are a few words from Captain Toby Patterson, Weapons Company:
Greetings again from Afghanistan! As always, the Marines and Sailors of Weapons Company continue to do great things and impress those around them in everything they do. The Marines are working during all hours of the day and night and putting up with weather that has at times been unpleasant, yet they still continue to work with drive and diligence. The wind and temperature have picked up over the past few days and the Marines and Sailors of the company have probably swallowed and breathed in more dust than they ever thought possible.
The First Sergeant has returned from the first half of his Afghanistan tour and says that the Marines and Sailors are doing extremely well. He will rest at the command post for a few days and then get back on the road to see the remainder of the company. The Officers and Staff NCOs of the battalion have had the privilege of promoting some of the Marines in the past days, and look forward to seeing many more in the coming months!
In talking to the Marines and Sailors, we all realize that it would be much nicer to be at home with family and friends enjoying the summer and all that it entails. Unfortunately for us, there is no beach to lie on, no lakes to go boating on and most importantly, no time to spend with family and friends. Please understand that the letters and care packages received are a precious link to a far away home, and each one received makes the time pass much quicker and home seem that much closer. Nothing is taken for granted and every notion of support is greatly appreciated. Again, the staff of Weapons Company thanks you for your continued support and understanding of the job we must do. Thank you and God bless.
Posted by Deb at 01:10 AM
| Comments (1)
| TrackBack
June 28, 2004
Warrior Spirit
Via Blackfive:
al-Zarqawi and the other thugs of the "Islamic Revolution" who are holding USMC Cpl. Wassef Hassoun do not know what they're up against. Here's a letter from the 3/4 Marines:
To the terrorists currently operating in Iraq,
I see that you have captured a U. S. Marine, and that you plan to cut off his head if your demands are not met. Big mistake. Before you carry out your threat I suggest you read up on Marine Corps history. The Japanese tried the same thing on Makin Island and in a few other places during World War Two, and came to regret it. Go ahead and read about what then happened to the mighty Imperial Army on Tarawa, Iwo Jima and Okinawa. They paid full price for what they did, and you will too.
You look at America and you see a soft target, and to a large extent you are right. Our country is filled with a lot of spoiled people who drive BMWs, sip decaf lattes and watch ridiculous reality TV shows. They are for the most part decent, hard working citizens, but they are soft. When you cut off Nick Berg's head those people gasped, and you got the media coverage you sought, and then those people went back to their lives. This time it is different. We also have a warrior culture in this country, and they are called Marines. It is a brotherhood forged in the fire of many wars, and the bond between us is stronger than blood. While it is true that this country has produced nitwits like Michael Moore, Howard Dean and Jane Fonda who can be easily manipulated by your gruesome tactics, we have also produced men like Jason Dunham, Brian Chontosh and Joseph Perez. If you don't recognize those names you should. They are all Marines who distinguished themselves fighting to liberate Iraq, and there will be many more just like them coming for you.
Before the current politically correct climate enveloped our culture one of the recruiting slogans of our band of brothers was "The Marine Corps Builds Men." You will soon find out just how true that is. You, on the other hand, are nothing but a bunch of women. If you were men you would show your faces, and take us on in a fair fight. Instead, you are cowards who hide behind masks and decapitate helpless victims. If you truly represented the interest of the Iraqi people you would not be ambushing those who come to your country to repair your power plants, or sabotage the oil pipelines which fuel the Iraqi economy. Your agenda is hate, plain and simple.
When you raise that sword over your head I want you to remember one thing. Corporal Wassef Ali Hassoun is not alone as he kneels before you. Every Marine who has ever worn the uniform is there with him, and when you strike him you are striking all of us. If you think the Marines were tough on you when they were cleaning out Fallujah a few weeks ago you haven't seen anything yet. If you want to know what it feels like to have the Wrath of God called down upon you then go ahead and do it. We are not Turkish truck drivers, or Pakistani laborers, or independent contractors hoping to find work in your country. We are the United States Marines, and we will be coming for you.
Thanks,
David C
Get some.
Posted by Deb at 03:18 PM
| Comments (4)
| TrackBack
11th MEU update
The 11th Marine Expeditionary Unit, part of the Belleau Wood ESG, departed nearly a month earlier than the scheduled deployment in response to a request from U.S. Central Command to support stability and security operations in Iraq. Here, LtCol Ruane checks in from somewhere in the Indian Ocean:
I hope this short letter finds each and every one of you healthy and well. I’m glad to hear that some families and friends were able to get together recently at San Onofre State Beach Park for a cookout and some movie making. We are looking forward to seeing those pictures! Congratulations goes out to HM1 Turman and his wife, Vikki, on today’s birth of their new baby – Katherine Amanda Turman. Both mom and baby are doing well.
The past month has been both busy and rewarding for the Marines and Sailors of MSSG-11 as we continue our journey across two oceans to Iraq. We enjoyed a short, four-day port visit in Hawaii earlier this month. We completed some weapons shoots, conduct various classes, and most importantly, got some well-deserved liberty along the shores of beautiful Waikiki Beach. Our final day in Hawaii was spent attending a picnic in honor of us – the thousands of Marines and Sailors in Expeditionary Strike Group Three. A wealthy American patriot, who appreciated the sacrifices being made by your Marines and Sailors, purchased approximately 4000 Omaha Steaks!
We are currently somewhere in the Indian Ocean, well past some very rough seas and high winds we experienced between Hawaii and the Philippines. For a few days, life aboard ship was very difficult – to say the least. No matter where you go or what you do, you can’t escape the never ending rolling and pitching motion. As I write this letter, I have to occasionally hold on to the edge of the desk to remain in one spot! Fortunately, no one has been seriously sick.
Speaking of life aboard ship, we keep busy with a mix of classes, physical training, and mission-related training such as martial arts, weapons shoots, and First Aid courses. All three ships, the USS Belleau Wood, the USS Denver, and the USS Comstock have had Steel Beach Picnics – a funny US Navy term for BBQ cookouts on the flight decks of each ship. Based on what I see on a daily basis, and the reports I get from leaders, your Marines and Sailors remain highly motivated; we’re ready to leave the ships, complete the mission, and go home!
The following photos were taken by Gunnery Sgt. Chago Zapata and Cpl. Matthew Richards:
 | Marines and sailors from the Belleau Wood Expeditionary Strike Group render a salute to the USS Arizona Memorial on their arrival to Naval Station Pearl Harbor, Hawaii, June 3. |
During their stay in Hawaii, Marines and sailors of the Belleau Wood Expeditionary Strike Group had the opportunity to visit many places of interest on the Island. One of these was the USS Arizona Memorial, which straddles the USS Arizona, the final resting place of most of the ship's 1,177 crewmen who lost their lives during the Japanese attack on Pearl Harbor, Dec. 7, 1941. The memorial has come to commemorate all military personnel killed in the Japanese attack on Pearl Harbor.
|  |
 | Colonel Anthony M. Haslam, commanding officer of the 11th Marine Expeditionary Unit (Special Operations Capable), leads Marines and sailors from the command element on a six-mile conditioning hike here, June 4. The hike was part of the command element's sustainment training package during the transit to Iraq to support stability and security operations. |
Local parrots had some strange growths on their feet. They looked suspiciously like 11th MEU Marines out to sample the nightlife in Waikiki.
|  |
 | No matter how inviting the night life, home and family are high priorities. Here, 1/4 Marines in Hawaii take advantage of their down time to call friends and family. |
LtCol Ruane continues:
I’ll close this letter by telling you how proud I am to serve alongside such dedicated, hard working, and honorable Marines and Sailors. They are truly America’s finest. Thank you for your continued support and sacrifice. We are doing everything possible here to complete the mission safely and make our country proud. God bless each and every one of you.
Semper Fidelis,
Ted A. Ruane
LtCol USMC
Posted by Deb at 03:23 AM
| Comments (4)
| TrackBack
June 26, 2004
Critter Country
I find spiders in my bathroom from time to time (and carefully trap them and release them outside - in my neighbor's yard) but I've never seen anything like this scorpion found in a Port-a-John in Iraq:
and if I found a camel spider like this, I'd move. Somewhere. Anywhere.
These pictures were taken by "Doc", a Navy Corpsman who has a fascinating photo blog. Here are his comments on the critters:
It’s surprising how much wildlife we’ve ran into. Every night we find a bigger camel spider and the Marines gather around and say “Wow, that’s the biggest one I’ve ever seen”. They just keep getting bigger each day, really! Which leads to other sorts of fights, they’ll catch scorpions and other bugs and toss them in. They’re big and mean and they’ll eat anything, they tossed a mouse in once and you could hear the cheering from hundreds of yards away. Face it Marines are just big kids, take them to a body of water and they’ll be skipping stones for hours happy, give them a magnifying glass they’ll find an ant hole, if they invade your country expect silly stuff to be written on all the walls.
Posted by Deb at 09:26 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
Fight Night
Photo by Sgt. Jose Garcia, information from Cpl. Macario P. Mora Jr., 1st MARDIV
Lance Cpl. Joseph T. Tardio from 3rd Radio Battalion jabs at Lance Cpl. Joshua L. Campbell, a heavy-equipment mechanic with Combat Service Support Battalion 7, during a June 11 boxing match.
When 1st Sgt. David P. Perry, a former Golden Gloves boxer from Maryville, Tenn, noticed that his 3/24 Lima Co. Marines were sparring with each other on concrete floors, he decided to give that pent up aggression a safe outlet.
He began training them and soon acquired the necessary equipment to get the event going. “I had to beg and borrow,” Perry said. “But I eventually got it up and going.”
At the first Friday night fight on June 11, nearly 500 Marines showed up to watch 28 amateur boxers participate in 14 bouts. This drew the largest attendance of any base event.
Perry added, “It took me about two weeks to get this thing started. I don’t think anyone here was disappointed.”
Posted by Deb at 09:27 AM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
June 25, 2004
A stitch in time
When my son was in the An Najaf province of Iraq last year, he asked me to send a supply of dollar bills in each letter and care package I sent. I assumed he needed a bit of walking-around money, much like he did back home, for sodas and other personal comfort items when the PX truck visited his base.
When he returned home last October, he explained that he had been supplementing the local economy by purchasing sodas from pint-sized entrepreneurs, and giving money to Iraqi women who had been widowed or divorced and who had no way to eke out an existance other than begging. Society is not kind to Iraqi women who lack the protection of a male head of household. However the Marines, with some help from Spirit of America, are doing something to help. Cpl. Paula M. Fitzgerald reports from Camp Blue Diamond:
According to Abdul Hameed Ibraheem, women were treated poorly during Saddam Hussein's regime. They were discouraged from attending school and finding employment.
Ibraheem, the Al Anbar Province director of economic programs, said all that has begun to change.
After the fall of the dictator, Ibraheem and other members of Iraq's newly formed government began working on plans for centers that would benefit the country's female population.
"The women will be able to make clothes for their families or to sell their products to make money for themselves and their families," Ibraheem said.
He said women who were fortunate to have jobs during Hussein's rule were paid less than $5 per month.
"Now the wages will be very good compared to before," he added. "The women will be able to afford food and transportation with the money they earn working at the centers."
Photo by Cpl. Paula M. Fitzgerald
With assistance from the Los Angeles-based charity Spirit of America, the 1 MARDIV recently donated nearly $27,000 worth of equipment to the Ar Ramadi Sewing Center.
According to Lt. Col. John Lutkenhouse, 1st Marine Division plans officer for economic development, this is the first wave of sewing machine donations throughout the Al Anbar Province.
"The commander of the division understood that sewing machines would be a great way to improve Iraq's economy," Lutkenhouse explained. "The country's women will especially benefit because this will give them the opportunity to earn money and gain social empowerment."
Currently, there are two sewing centers in the province. One is located in Habbaniyah, and the other is Ar Ramadi. Both were renovated with funds donated by 1st Marine Division.
"We hope to work with the Marines in the future to get more of the centers open," Ibraheem said. "We're looking to eventually have eight in the province."
Besides sewing, the women working at the centers will also be taught several other valuable skills.
Computer, English, art and teaching classes will be available. The follow on classes will be funded by profits generated from sewing.
"We want to give the women of Iraq a place to work away from home," he explained. "And we want the women to have a chance to express themselves and have a place in society."
He expressed his gratitude to the Marines and Spirit of America for their help getting the centers up and running.
"I want to thank all of the men and women of America for making all this possible," he said. "It really is like a dream of ours is becoming a reality."
Lutkenhouse said the United States is willing to do whatever it takes to secure the country's future.
"We are here to help rebuild Iraq as a nation," Lutkenhouse said. "We'll use any method that will help us help the Iraqi people."
Each sewing machine costs $475.
Tax-deductible donations can be made to Spirit of America here.
Posted by Deb at 04:14 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
June 24, 2004
More from Major Dave
The Green Side has a new letter from Major Dave to his father. Here is an excerpt but go here to read the entire missive.
Instead of describing more about this target, I wanted to share some observations about how the Marine Sergeants make these kind of operations go. On this particular mission, try and imagine the Sergeant's thinking as he has just spent hours/days in preparation for the operation, stressing to his Marines the sensitive nature of what they are going to do and all the do's and don'ts on objective. Once he finally gets his Marines on the objective, he is non-stop positioning and repositioning the men, keeping civilians at arms length, watching the detainees and coordinating his tasks under the search, knowing that one small mistake could get someone killed or will at least be fodder for the insurgents continued message of fear and hate.
It is about 110 degrees outside, he has had about 3 hours sleep the night prior and he is wearing about 75 pounds of body armor, weapons and ammunition. By the way, he is listening to at least one radio constantly and is controlling around 10-15 guys while coordinating with his adjacent squad leaders and platoon commander.
As all of this is going on, he watches weapons and propaganda being taken from the mosque and maintains his and his Marines' humanity toward the detainees and local civilians. He stays on the objective as long as it takes in the hot sun, treats the Iraqis fairly and firmly while he constantly moves among his Marines and checks their position and ensuring that they are watching their sector. He waits for an RPG to come whistling in or an automatic weapons to open up on his Marines at any time. He is also thinking with every tick of the clock, some guy may be out there right now digging in an IED on his exfil route or laying in an ambush so even as he leaves the target, his Marines remain at significant risk. They are not "safe" until they get back to their patrol base. Even there, mortars can be expected around their position daily.
The mission lasts for hours. He gets all of his Marines back safely where he is responsible for checking to make sure everyone is healthy, all gear and weapons are accounted for and everyone is cleaning their weapons while the squad is debriefed. Once the debrief is complete and the weapons and equipment is cleaned he might get a chance to sit down in the shade for an hour or so until he goes over to the platoon command post and gets his order for that night's patrol. From that point on, it is back to work. You rarely will catch this guy saying anything negative (when he does so, he is careful to do it to his peers or maybe the Staff Sergeant or Lieutenant but not in front of his Marines). He is 23-27 years old and has been a Marine for about 5-10 years.
There's more and it's all good.
Posted by Deb at 02:16 PM
| Comments (2)
| TrackBack
Meet Lucky
Photo by Cpl. Matthew S. Richards
He broke his neck, back, and ankle in a tumble off a 380 foot California cliff that killed a fellow Marine and injured 4 others.
He was butted by a buffalo on the Camp Horno rifle range.
In Kenya, his company was instructing Kenyan soldiers when he was attacked by a gazelle.
His convoy was attacked in Saddam City and shrapnel narrowly missed him.
He's got more metal holding his elbows and shoulders together than many of us wear on the outside of our bodies.
And they call him Lucky.
His real name is Sgt. Brian Phipps and he serves with the 1/4 Marines. "Everyone says I’m God’s little plaything,” he said. “He’s testing me for something.”
Or, his guardian angel must be a former Marine.
Posted by Deb at 12:40 PM
| Comments (2)
| TrackBack
Links in the Chain
Read this article on Blackfive's site. It's an excellent reminder that every Marine plays a vital part.
Suddenly, the faint sound of a medical officer’s voice asked a young Marine “what is your name?” The Marine replied LCpl Phillips sir.” Next came a series of questions and answers that could only describe a far too common sight.
First, the doctor asked the LCpl Phillips how he sustained a deep burn on his lower back. The young leatherneck replied that he and his team were receiving small arms fire, when a rocket impacted the area close to his and a piece of hot shrapnel became lodged under his body armor which cut and burned him. Unfortunately, the doctor was not done.
The second question inquired about the LCpl’s broken arm. Again, the young Marine told his story. “After having recovered from the 1st impact, another rocket came zooming in and killed a buddy to the left and knocked me to the ground.” By this time Master Sergeant Adams was feeling pretty selfish. The “Top” completely expected a General Patton type of Marine to walk into “his field hospital” and kick him out saying that his hospital is for fighting Marines, not Marines with a runny nose! As the MSgt was preparing to walk out, the doctor asked about LCpl Phillip’s third injury.
Continuing with his description, Phillips exclaimed “after the corpsman patched me up and put my arm in a sling, another rocket or rocket propelled grenade (RPG) impacted near me and killed another buddy and projected shrapnel into my hand. Finally, MSgt Adams, filled with guilt, then got up and started to make his way for the hatch. Just at that moment a Navy Lieutenant greeted him and he asked, “Where are you going MSgt?” MSgt Adams then explained to him that there were Marines here that needed his attention much more. The lieutenant then told him to sit down so he could have a look.
Read the beginning and end of this remarkable story here.
Posted by Deb at 08:43 AM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
June 23, 2004
On board the USS Belleau Wood
Photo by Cpl. Daniel Fosco
Marines and sailors with the 11th Marine Expeditionary Unit (Special Operations Capable), play Bingo on the mess deck here, June 19. Bingo is just one of the ways to pass down time and have fun aboard ship.
Photo by Cpl. Daniel Fosco
1/4 Marines play spades on the mess deck. Playing cards is one of the most popular ways to pass the time while deployed for long periods of time, it keeps their minds busy and increases camaraderie.
Posted by Deb at 06:03 AM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
His DI would be proud
Photo by Cpl. Shawn C. Rhodes
Lance Cpl. Rob A. Noceda, 2/1 Marine, corrects a new Iraqi recruit.
From Camp India:There aren't any of the famed yellow footprints, but Iraqis are learning the basics of soldiering, courtesy of the U.S. Marines.
More than 30 Iraqi men, 18-to-37-years-old from the city of Zadan, got their first taste of the Iraqi Civil Defense Corps boot camp. The seven-day basic training package is taught by Marines.
The first day of boot camp began with a speech from the commanding officer before the recruits are introduced to their drill instructors - Marines ranging in rank from privates first class to sergeants.
"I respect you for what you're doing for your country," said Maj. Kevin P. Collins, officer-in-charge of the training camp. "By doing this, you are making Iraq a stronger place with your presence."
After the speech, the recruits were introduced to their drill instructors and the training began.
"About ninety percent of the guys we see come through here have prior military experience in the old Iraqi army," said Sgt. Rick A. Wiggins, a 26-year-old from Wiggins, N.Y., who serves as the training noncommissioned officer. "We're not teaching them a lot of stuff they don't already know. We're just tightening up what they do know to make them a better unit."
Tightening up what they know is a difficult process for the Marines in charge of training the future ICDC soldiers. They have to overcome a language barrier and teach military skills from an Iraqi perspective instead of an American one.
"All the commands we give are in Arabic," Wiggins explained. "Everything from simple drill commands to firing their weapons. The drill instructors have to learn them in Arabic so they can be better teachers."
The first days of training involve the same things Marine Corps recruits go through - mostly a lot of stress. Marines abide by the same code as do drill instructors at the Corps' two depots. That doesn't mean stress can't be applied, though.
"It takes a lot of work to bring these guys up the standard we want them at," said Sgt. Brandon G. Guthrie, a 27-year-old senior drill instructor for the platoon, from Riverside, Calif. "When we get done with them, they'll be acting and thinking like a team. That's what they'll need when they get out on the streets."
The use of stress and military training forms the men into a cohesive unit. Most of the Iraqi recruits haven't participated in organized physical training, so the incentive training is effective. By the end of the seven-day period, the Iraqis feel like they have overcome an obstacle and accomplished something for which they can be proud.
"Going through this training makes them credible on the streets and binds them as a team," explained Collins, a 40-year-old from Gainesville, Fla. "The first class we trained here felt like they were such a good team they didn't want to be separated for their assignments. That's what we're looking to do with the boot camp here."
There are hurdles the Marines find tough too. Marines work through differences in techniques, such as movements during drill practice, which are much different and more exaggerated than the drill the Marines know by heart.
"Even though they do things differently than us, we still try to teach them everything they'll need," Guthrie said.
He added that training package was all-inclusive - from how to shoot weapons to brushing teeth. That way, Marines brought all the Iraqis up to same training standards.
"The whole boot camp is a really big shock to their systems," Guthrie said. "Getting these guys to work together as a team is hard to do sometimes, because they've never had to work together with a large group of people in this kind of environment before."
After the seven days of basic training, a graduation ceremony is held for the troops. They are then sent to two weeks infantry training where they learn about tactics, squad and individual movements. After they graduate from their infantry training, they are put on the street as Iraq's first line of defense - Iraqi Civil Defense Corps soldiers.
Posted by Deb at 05:57 AM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
Happy Birthday Navy Hospital Corps
Celebrating the history and heritage of military tradition is important to all branches of the armed forces. The following speech was given at a 106th birthday celebration of the Navy Hospital Corps by Lieutenant General Wallace C. Gregson, Jr. who currently serves as the Commander, U.S. Marine Forces Pacific/Commander, Commanding General, Fleet Marine Force, Pacific/ Commander. It's an excellent overview of why Marines hold Navy Corpsman in high esteem.
Good evening. It is indeed an honor and a privilege to be here with you tonight as we celebrate the 106th birthday of the Navy Hospital Corps. Thank you for allowing me to share in this auspicious occasion, and for allowing me a few moments to speak to you tonight.
The Navy and Marine Corps share a long history – and we each have a rather checkered heritage. The Marine Corps was founded in a bar, and we've been fighting ever since. An itinerant Scottish sea captain, on the run from the British, founded the Navy. Our first medical and dental personnel were drawn from those aboard ship deemed unsuitable for other shipboard tasks.
In spite of these humble beginnings, the respect for corpsmen is evident throughout the sea services.
On April 6th of this year, Hospitalman 3rd Class Fernando Mendezaceves was serving with the 3rd Platoon, Echo Company, 2nd Battalion, 4th Marine Regiment in Ar Ramadi, Iraq. After completing a patrol, the platoon was returning to their base when they were ambushed and their small convoy of Humvees was split up by heavy small-arms fire. Mendez' Humvee came under particularly deadly fire, and by the time the remaining Marines had beaten back the ambush, it was too late for all but one Marine from that vehicle.
HM3 Mendez' body was found alongside that of the 3rd Platoon's platoon sergeant. By all accounts, it appeared that this brave Corpsman died trying to treat the mortally wounded staff sergeant.
I'd like to ask you all to please stand and join me in observing a moment of silence in memory of 27-year old Hospitalman 3rd Class Fernando Mendezaceves of Ponce, Puerto Rico; killed in action April 6, 2004, in Iraq, while trying to save the life of a Marine.
Thank you.
I'm going to try to be brief tonight; after all, you're here to celebrate more than 100 years of history, tradition and service, not listen to me ramble on.
In that one hundred plus-year history, the Navy Hospital Corps has seen more than its share of heroes. It was 205 years ago, in 1799, that Congress recognized that the Navy needed to care for the sick and injured, and made provisions to assign surgeons to Naval vessels. Some 15 years later, Navy regulations first referred to the "loblolly boy," who served the ship's surgeon and surgeon's mate. In 1843, that position became known as the "surgeon's steward."
In 1863, the Navy Department began allowing the deployment of male nurses, and in 1866 they added the requirement for an apothecary, or pharmacist. In 1873, the designation was changed from steward to "baymen."
It finally took an act of Congress on June 17, 1898, to officially create the Navy Hospital Corps we know today, and establish the Hospital rating.
During the Boxer Rebellion in China in 1900, Hospital Apprentice Robert Stanley became the first member of the Hospital Corps to receive the Medal of Honor. Three other Sailors were likewise awarded Medals of Honor prior to World War I. During the first World War, there were 94 officers and some 16,000 enlisted men in the Hospital Corps. Of them, 15 corpsmen were killed in action, and another 146 were wounded or gassed. There were two Medals of Honor and 55 Navy Crosses awarded to corpsmen in that conflict.
The Hospital Corps continued to distinguish itself during the second World War, with seven enlisted Corpsmen receiving the Medal of Honor, while other members of the Hospital Corps received 820 major awards and citations, including Navy Crosses, and Silver and Bronze Stars.
What makes these awards for valor so unique is that they went to men who did not bear arms – their only purpose was to save the lives of their fellow Sailors and Marines.
One of the most visible examples of the Hospital Corps' service with the Marines in combat is indelibly burned into our nation's vision. Often cited as the most recognized picture in history, Associated Press photographer Joe Rosenthal captured Pharmacist's Mate John Bradley and five Marines raising the United States' flag over Mount Suribachi, Iwo Jima, on February 22, 1945. If you didn't know which of the six was Bradley, you'd be hard pressed to tell which wasn't a Marine. This photograph captures in an instant the unbreakable bond our two services share.
In 1944, a new chapter was added to this growing history, when women were first allowed to serve in the Hospital Corps. The "Women Accepted for Volunteer Emergency Service," the WAVES, joined the ranks of the Hospital Corps that year as 230 women reported for training at Bethesda Naval Hospital. Four years later, they were fully integrated as a regular part of the United States Navy.
Also in 1948, the ratings were created for the Dental Division of the Hospital Corps, and the red cross logo was replaced with the caduceus still in use today.
The 1950's saw America facing down Communism on the Korean Peninsula, and once again, Navy Corpsmen were more than up to the task.
During the Inchon-Seoul Campaign, corpsmen attached to the First Marine Division cared for nearly three thousand casualties during just three weeks of September and October of 1950. Corpsmen serving on Hospital ships treated more than 20,000 battlefield casualties, 30,000 non-battle casualties, and another 80,000 outpatients. Side-by-side with the Marines throughout the Korean War, Navy Corpsmen accounted for five of seven Medals of Honor bestowed upon Navy personnel during that conflict.
Corpsmen once again answered their nation's call throughout Southeast Asia during the Vietnam War. This was a truly bloody time for the Hospital Corps, as 620 corpsmen were killed, and another 3,353 were wounded in action. This time around, Corpsmen accounted for an astounding 3 Medals of Honor, 29 Navy Crosses, 127 Silver Stars, 290 Bronze Stars, and more than 4,500 Purple Hearts.
Since the fall of Saigon some 29 years ago, hospital corpsmen have continued to serve with honor and distinction. Among the more than 200 killed in October of 1983 in the bombing of the Marine Barracks, Beirut, Lebanon, were 15 corpsmen.
In Operations Desert Shield and Desert Storm, more than six thousand active duty Sailors deployed to provide medical support to coalition forces. More than 10,000 additional naval medical reservists were called to active duty to support the war effort. Of these more than 16,000 corpsmen, nearly six thousand served side-by-side with Marines. All told, they treated more than 32,000 patients, including coalition forces, enemy prisoners-of-war, and Kuwaiti refugees.
Once again, our nation is fighting the enemies of peace and freedom, and once again, the Navy Hospital Corps has risen to the considerable challenge of caring for the ill and injured. More than 8,000 Navy corpsmen participated in Operation Iraqi Freedom during late 2003 and early 2004. Three of them, HM3 Michael Johnson, HM3 David Moreno, and Hospitalman Joshua McIntosh made the ultimate sacrifice in the service of our great nation.
Two Sailors were also honored with the Bronze Star with Combat "V" for heroic action while serving with Marines. HM2 Alan Dementer was with the 2nd Battalion, 8th Marines last March when the Command Operations Center came under intense attack near An Nassariyah. Wounded himself, Dementer scaled a wall to reach six wounded Marines.
After stabilizing their condition, and with disregard for his own injuries, he directed the movement of these men back over that same wall and to safety. His courage under fire that day led to the treatment and safe evacuation of 31 Marines.
HM3 Kenneth Ball was assigned to 2nd Platoon, Kilo Company, 3rd Battalion, 2nd Marines during that same time. With complete disregard to his own safety, he moved into a mined area to treat and retrieve a wounded Marine. His efforts stabilized that Marine's condition – were it not for his selfless actions, that Marine would have almost certainly had his foot amputated.
These are only the first of what are certain to be many, many stories of heroism to come out of Operation Iraqi Freedom, as you and your brother and sister corpsmen continue daily to add to your illustrious history.
Today, nearly 2,000 corpsmen are again deployed to the Central Command region in support of ongoing operations there, including some friends of many of you in this room tonight:
HM1 Richard Torres, HM3 James Dill and Hospitalman Jamar Bing are with the 1st Light Amphibious Reconnaissance Battalion.
HM3 Joseph Santos and Hospitalman Joseph Collins are with the 2nd Battalion, 1st Marines.
HM3 Hugh Powell is with the 3rd Battalion, 4th Marines. These are all Hawaii-based Sailors, doing what you do best – caring for and treating our Marines.
Which brings us back full circle to HM3 Mendez. Even in death, he stands a shining example of what it means to be a Navy corpsman, especially those we Marines have the privilege of serving alongside: putting all others before himself, serving selflessly, caring ceaselessly, he goes into harm's way with only one thought: saving the life of his fellow man. He has carried Marines from the battlefield, and has himself been carried reverently by Marines who mourn his passing like that of a brother or sister. We know him simply as "Doc," and we love him.
Thank you all for everything you do for us, for our brothers- and sisters-in-arms, and for our families. We could not do the job we do without you, nor would we ever want to try. Happy Birthday, and Semper Fidelis!
While the Marines have a good-natured rivalry with other branches of the armed forces, they consider the "Docs" assigned to their battalions as equals. Lt. General Gregson commented, "If a Marine gets wounded in combat, the unit continues to go forward. If a corpsman gets wounded all the Marines stop, because you’re not going to go forward without a corpsman. We learn a lot from the corpsman, and it enriches the whole organization. It makes it one cohesive whole."
Posted by Deb at 05:44 AM
| Comments (1)
| TrackBack
June 22, 2004
Guard Duty
Photo by Cpl. Daniel J. Fosco
PFC Christopher M. Brennan, a rifleman with the 1/4 Marines stands post guarding the various MEU vehicles on the well deck of the USS Denver on June 19, guarding the MEU’s High Mobility Multipurpose Wheeled Vehicles, Assault Amphibian Vehicles and Medium Tactical Vehicle Replacement or 7-ton trucks.
“It’s my job to make sure no one messes with the vehicles and to make sure Marines have the proper authority to be down here,” the Northville, Mich., native said. “It’s also good practice for us so when we get to Iraq we're used to standing post and our bodies are adjusted to that.”
Posted by Deb at 05:28 AM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
Update from the 11th MEU
Here's the latest from on board the USS Belleau Wood and Denver, both en route to to Iraq this summer where they will replace elements of the Army’s 1st Armored Division.
Training as usual continues aboard the USS Belleau Wood. Marines spend their time practicing skills they will need during their tour in Iraq. In one area of the ship, the hangar deck, you can see Marines practicing Marine Corps Martial Arts while young corporals practice sword manual for the Corporals Course. Other Marines practice rapidly changing magazines on their rifles and pistols during immediate action drills and yet others unobtrusively clean their weapons in secluded corners.
Here's a picture of an immediate action drill:
Photo by Cpl. Dick Kotecki
Staff Sgt. Ian W. Bonnell shows Pfc. Jeremy A. Smith, mortarman, what to do with his weapon during an immediate action drill class in the hangar deck on board the USS Belleau Wood.
Immediate action drills, designed to train Marines to reload their magazines quickly and efficiently from any shooting position, are conducted for one hour every day in order for them to maintain their combat skills.
“It’s really designed to take them out of the rifle range mindset and put them in a quick reaction, combat mindset,” said 1st Lt. Lamar D. Breshears, platoon commander.
The update continues:
The ship is a hotbed of activity.
If you climb up topside in the early morning you'll see Marines in body armor jogging around the outskirts of the flight deck while groups of Marines in green on green do calisthenics near CH-46E Sea Knight helicopters and AV8B Harrier jump jets that sit silently on their chained down positions. To you at home all this may sound somewhat strange, but to us it's a daily routine.
Aboard the USS Denver, Marines huddle together learning Arabic during language classes. They shuffle from place to place in full gear with blank-loaded rifles. Their physical training (PT) is no less vigorous, when the ship isn't rocking too much, and the Marines pass their spare time playing card games and bingo.
We will be acclimated to doing strenuous activity in the heat before we even get to the Middle East. Preparing for the mission ahead is a never-ending job.
No matter how much training we do or how busy we are we haven't forgotten our friends and loved ones at home. Happy Father's Day!
And a slightly belated Happy Father's Day to all Marines who are separated from their children as they protect and defend the rest of us.
Posted by Deb at 05:25 AM
| Comments (3)
| TrackBack
June 21, 2004
"I ain't got time to bleed"
Via Cassandra, here's another day in the life of a Marine. Corporal Billy Wallis was on patrol with the 3/24 Marines, Weapons Company when
Insurgents attacked a squad from the reserve infantry battalion with roadside bombs, mortars, rocket-propelled grenades and small-arms fire.
The unit, which provides security for 1st Force Service Support Group here, was patrolling the area around the camp.
The mission was not new. The Marines were familiar with the task and the road; they had traveled down it numerous times on the same kind of mission.
The routine suddenly changed when a homemade bomb exploded next to the lead vehicle, thrusting Weapons Company into its first of two firefights since it arrived here in March.
The bomb blast knocked Wallis, who was manning a grenade launcher mounted on the roof of his humvee, back inside the vehicle.
Unaware of the shrapnel lodged in his face, neck and arm, the 22-year old from Springfield, Mo., popped back up and continued firing grenades at the attackers.
When other Marines told him he was losing blood, he replied, "I ain't got time to bleed."
Wallis, who was also awarded the Purple Heart, insisted he did no more than any other Marine in the fight.
"Everybody out there reacted the same way," he said. "We just did our job."
Well, yes. But most jobs don't involve being shot at with RPGs.
Immediately following the explosion, the Marines darted from their vehicles, took cover behind a house and fired at a nest of insurgents inside two houses about 400 meters away.
When an enemy bullet punctured the helmet of 20-year-old Aurora, Mo., native Lance Cpl. Curtis Hensley, Cinelli, 33, a corpsman from Haverhill, Mass., braved the fusillade and put his own safety aside to bandage the injury before Hensley, with the bullet lodged in his brain, was medically evacuated.
"If it had been one inch lower, there would have been nothing I could do about it," said Cinelli.
Cinelli directed his comrades, who were distracted by Hensley's injury, to keep their focus on suppressing the enemy attack.
He and two others dragged Hensley to a vehicle and rushed him back to the base. After dropping him off at the battalion's medical station, Cinelli "turned around and went right back out there," rejoining the Marines in the fight.
Meanwhile, reinforcements arrived.
One of the company's mobile quick reaction forces was in the vicinity of the patrol and rushed over to assist the ambushed Marines.
Woodward, 25, a squad leader with the reaction force, ordered Smith to move to a position that would enable him to kill insurgents in a nearby field and also put the Marines in place to attack the house from the side.
To accomplish this, Smith, 26, dauntlessly led his four-man team across about 500 meters of farmland with very little cover from enemy fire.
The task wasn't easy, Smith said, adding that the enemy fire was uncharacteristically accurate for insurgents.
"It was getting pretty hairy there for a little while," said the Springfield, Mo., native.
The worst part was slithering on his back across a shallow ditch to reach a nearby berm for cover while enemy rounds impacted all around him and his assistant fire team leader, Lance Cpl. Buckley C. Cain, a 22-year-old also from Springfield.
This firefight resulted in 14 insurgents killed and Purple Hearts for injuries to Lance Cpl. Patrick S. Henderson, Lance Cpl. John K. Tinsley Jr., Lance Cpl. Curtis Hensley, and Corporal Wallis.
Cpl. Zachary D. Smith received a Navy and Marine Corps Commendation Medal with a combat "V". Petty Officer 2nd Class Greg Cinelli, Sgt. Jason D. Woodward, Cpl. Billy B. Wallis and Lance Cpl. Cody J. Wilson were all awarded Navy and Marine Corps Achievement Medals, also with the "V."
Thanks, 3/24 - you are amazing!
Posted by Deb at 02:32 PM
| Comments (3)
| TrackBack
Welcome Home, Greyhawk
A warrior is home.
Posted by Deb at 12:53 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
Another update from the 3/7 - India Company
Here's the latest from India Company - congratulations to those promoted!
Your Marines out here in western Iraq are doing well and continue to do great things all around. This last month was a pretty rough one with a great deal of activity and some difficult losses in our Battalion. Through it all, our Marines have continued to remain focused on the mission at hand and are determined to stay the course.
Operations in our zone have continued to achieve great success and we are preparing ourselves for the long hot days ahead. Things around the camp are right in line with the upcoming summer heat. We have just gotten new living quarters constructed for the Marines that will include brand new air conditioners when finished. Not too many other changes to report with regards to camp life. We certainly will be glad to get home to a regular shower and a little more variety at meal time.
We were fortunate to receive four new NCOs into our company within the past few days. Corporals Smith, Gilbertson, Larsen and Wentworth joined us from Weapons Company 3/1 and are jumping right into the mix of things like true professionals. We are glad to have them aboard and welcome all the assets that they bring to the team. Additionally, 1stLt MacGregor joined the company from Headquarters Company, RCT 7, and has assumed command of 2nd Platoon.
We were able to recognize the achievements of several of our Marines this last month. Lance Corporal Jensen was awarded a Certificate of Commendation for his action during an operation that netted several high value targets. PFC Barnett was also awarded a Certificate of Commendation for his contributions to the establishment of the company’s living quarters. We were also fortunate enough to deliver a combat meritorious promotion to now Sergeant Hirz of 2nd Platoon. Congratulations goes out to all these Marines and their families. Job well done!
The company saw a few other Marines promoted over the past few weeks. LCpl Spears and Stansbury from 2nd Platoon were promoted to their present rank this past month. Additionally, LCpl Tristan and LCpl Ordonez of our Headquarter and Service Platoon were also promoted on 1 May. These Marines have received the rank that their performance has indicated for some time now and are to be congratulated.
As always, I want to tell you all how much I appreciate the support that you give to us, while we are deployed. You all provide the foundation for our success. As we run this race marked out for us, we do so under the grace of a loving God and the support of loving families. Thank you all for what you do and who you are. Take care and God bless.
B. W. TIPPETT
Posted by Deb at 11:41 AM
| Comments (1)
| TrackBack
June 19, 2004
Update from the RCT-7
Here's the latest from Col. Tucker:
Elizabeth (my wife) has counseled me on my use of swear words in these newsletters. It was one of those sweetly spoken, nice, loving "subtle-but-you-better-get-the-message" kinds of counseling, and I've been around long enough to know I ignore those at my peril. So. For the time required to write these things I will remove myself from the nether regions inhabited by 4500 males alone in a combat zone and ascend to the lofty heights of Wives and Moms who have spent the best years of their lives training their men and by-god have certain expectations that the training will hold. Or else.
There is, of course, a regression that takes place when you send your sons and husbands off into this all-male world of Marine Infantry. It's probably the thing about deployment that frustrates Elizabeth the most, because the regression is not linear…its exponential. You don't send him away for, say, 7 months, and know he is going to come back having forgotten only 7 months of lessons. Nope…doesn't work that way. Elizabeth and I have been married 20 years, and when I left I was just starting the 100-level doctoral classes (Lesson 23,456: "Why it is ok for your 15 yr old daughter to go on a date without you"). But she knows when I come home she is going to be right back at the year 14 lessons, having to explain---once again---why it matters which side of the flat sheet is facing up on the bed.
First weeks of June saw a spike in IED activity in the AO. Still not a very successful tactic for the enemy in these times, and we have had some great successes capturing or killing the ones making or planting the IEDs. The Iraqi Security Forces (ISF) continue to make great strides forward and we are seeing more cooperation, professionalism and competence in the Iraqi Police, ICDC, and Border Guards as equipment comes on line, training continues, and their leaders look towards the challenges assumed when Iraq becomes responsible for itself on 30 Jun.
Pretty heartening to watch the ISF and Marines working together. Brothers-in-arms attitudes and perspective forms, they begin to assume responsibility for each other, and cultural barriers disintegrate. Spent (once again) 6 hours or so at a Sheiks house waiting for them to kill and cook the goat last week…and the guys in my Detachment spent that entire time engaged with a group of ICDC soldiers speaking the common language of infantrymen with a group of men they couldn't talk to. Mostly they show each other pictures of girlfriends, wives and kids or take turns showing off weapons systems. But they leave friends. And when they come back they are remembered and welcomed.
The RCT executed a very successful operation in the central part of the AO in early June…captured a couple of the terrorist cell leaders we have targeted for 4 months and 3d ACR targeted for 7 months previous. Amazing to see the communities open up when those who intimidate and torture are taken away.
Ok…picture time.
 | This is "Korean Village"…built years ago for the Koreans who constructed the portion of the 6-lane highway that runs from the Jordan/Syria border. There is also a Germantown further east. 1st LAR and F 2/7 live here. About as far west as you can get in Iraq. Also normally 10-15 degrees cooler than Al Asad. |
| City of Rawah on the far bank. Picture doesn't do it justice…a very pretty place. Sight of the June operation I spoke to above. |  |
 | TF 3/4 Marines asleep following the initial stages of operations in Rawah. These young men had been fighting for about 36 hours before collapsing for a few hours rest. |
| LCpl Puente, Machine gunner on my vehicle, Rawah. Promised I'd put him on so his Mom and girlfriend could see him. |  |
There are interesting days ahead as Iraq moves towards the transition of authority and we await the enemies response. We do live in interesting times, but every day the Iraqi security forces and the mechanisms necessary to a rule of law progress. Every day we see the results of the $6 million invested in Iraqi schools and irrigation ditches, and water facilities and swing sets. Little by little, step-by-step, we see victory moving towards us.
An Iraqi truck driver asked me the other day how long it took the U.S. to establish itself as a democracy. Had to think about it. The war itself lasted 7 years. Then 5 years to get the Constitution ratified. Then another 77 years to get the whole states versus federal rights thing straightened out. Then after another 45 years we finally got around to letting women vote. His remark: "We're probably not going to get all of this done before January are we."
Probably not. Speed of information, ubiquitous talking heads and political imperatives are not going to speed up the demands of history. This is a patient fight, and victory will require patient, persistent attention to those demands.
Nothing further to report.
Share your courage.
Little by little, step by step. Thanks for the reminder.
Posted by Deb at 05:56 AM
| Comments (1)
| TrackBack
June 18, 2004
Update from Camp Fallujah
The following excerpts are from the last newsletter from the 9th Communication Battalion at Camp Fallujah, Iraq.
I hope this e-mail finds all of you well and enjoying spring, wherever you may be. I would like to say that we are enjoying spring in Iraq, but it was only here for two days and has since been replaced with whatever season is marked by heat and sudden nasty sandstorms. I am glad that we don't have this season in the United States. The Iraqis can keep this country. We have one that is much better than this.
The heat of an Iraqi summer was described by my son last year as like sitting in front of a sandblaster that happens to be located in a blast furnace. Add full Kevlar to that and it's no wonder there were rumours among the Iraqi people that the Marines were issued air-conditioned underwear. My Marine said he would have spent two month's pay on something like that.
Since I last wrote, a great deal has happened on the news. Unfortunately, it has mostly been very disturbing news. The photos of the prison, the murder of Mr. Berg...it's all just disturbing. We have taken the opportunity to talk to the Marines about the importance in this environment and in this mission of the actions of the individual. Just one unit...one very bad unit, has put the President of the United States on report and caused people around the world to question this mission and, more importantly, the values of our country. Folks, here's the thing; we ask a lot of Marines. We push them harder and ask more from them. This situation out here right now is why we have to do that. This cause here is just. The murder of Nick Berg demonstrated once again that the mission here is real and just. I believe that if we don't deal with murderers on their own turf, they will bring the fight to us. Things like discipline and duty and leadership and just doing the right thing can never be taught and talked about too much. This is why we push Marines...so that when no one is watching or in the absence of good leadership, good family upbringing, Marine training and core values will all kick in. When I look at what happened at that prison, I am just glad all over again that I am a Marine.
Aside from what has been on the news, it has been quiet here on Camp Fallujah for a few weeks now. There have been signs of enemy hostility at camps all around us, but things have been quiet here on this camp. We are watching with interest the developments out in Fallujah, but that has really quieted down...well, maybe it's even been a bit too quiet. We'll see. It would be good if those infantry battalions could shift their focus to other areas of this province, but for now, they are still here...in Fallujah working with the Fallujah Brigade. We just pray that this all ends well.
In the past couple of weeks, they have opened a third chow hall for the Marines. This third chow hall is in a hardened building, so that Marines can safely enjoy a meal even if it does get exciting around here again. The food really did take a dip in quality for a while, mainly because the food trucks couldn't get through to us. Now, it seems like it is getting much better again. For the past two days, in fact, we have even had fresh salad again. There has also been fruit available for the past week or so. It's all good. The Marines are getting plenty to eat.
Here's a request that I'm sure a lot of folks on the home front will be happy to comply with.
Please keep praying families. Our completely successful convoy this week proved to me again that we have been given a hedge of protection that only be explained by fervent prayer. I don't believe in luck. Please stay in touch with each other. Thanks for all that you are doing at home to allow your Marines to work so hard here. We all appreciate your sacrifice.
And we appreciate your sacrifice, more than words can say.
Posted by Deb at 01:25 PM
| Comments (236)
| TrackBack
More from the 3/7
Captain Mills from H&S updates us on life in Iraq:
“Honor to the Soldier, and Sailor everywhere, who bravely bears his country’s cause. Honor to also the citizen who cares for his brother in the field, and serves, as best he can, the same cause – honor to him, only less than to him, who braves, for the common good, the storms of heaven and storms of battle.”
- President Abraham Lincoln
I know that some of the news that is written about in these letters is some times not new to some of the families who have already been informed. My goal with these newsletters is to ensure that the entire family of Headquarters and Service Company, those deployed and those supporting us back home, is aware of our experiences. Hopefully, no day will ever be darker for 3d Battalion, 7th Marines than 17 April. On this date, the battalion lost five outstanding Marines in actions against the enemy. One of those fine Marines was Captain Richard Gannon. At the time he was serving as Commanding Officer for Lima Company, but during Operation Iraqi Freedom I, he served as the Commanding Officer for Headquarters and Service Company. Many of you may remember reading his newsletters from last year.
Rick was a true professional and a brother to us all. There are many Marines and sailors serving today who owe a lot of thanks to him for his steadfast leadership and courage. I often consulted with him and sought his advice in how to better execute my duties. He has left our side here, but will always continue to be with us.
Over the weekend of 17 and 18 April, the battalion took to the streets of the town of Husaybah and swept enemy forces out of that area. There are still certainly dangers present and the enemy is still working to disrupt our mission of peace, but things have settled down considerably over the past month to allow somewhat more routine things to take place. The Marines and sailors at Camp Al Qa’im now have three basketball hoops located around the base. Almost immediately upon their receipt, competition amongst base personnel started. There have been two tournaments held thus far and many more are expected in the future. Athletic competition is always great to keep the time moving and the camp is hoping to have more such events with softball and flag football in the future. A battalion soccer team is being put together under the guise of First Lieutenant Michael Kaniuk to play some local Iraqi teams. The battalion was soundly beaten last year in Karbala, so we hope to perform a little better this time around.
The personnel of Headquarters and Service Company continue to perform exceptionally well and are properly being awarded for their efforts. Lance Corporals John J. Frawley III, Robert J. Millar, and Brian A. Bova were awarded Navy and Marine Corps Achievement Medals for their continuous and untiring efforts to support the Battalion Operations Section. Petty Officer Demetrius M. Hartsfield, for his superb actions in supporting the Battalion Aid Station’s mission during our short stay in 29 Palms after the last deployment, and then-Corporal Robert J. Matthews, for his initiative in preparing vehicles to support the battalion’s operations in Iraq, were also awarded the Navy and Marine Corps Achievement Medal. Two Staff Noncommissioned Officers were awarded medals for their inspired efforts with their previous commands. Staff Sergeant Omar Mombille was awarded the Navy and Marine Corps Achievement Medal and Gunnery Sergeant Timothy Perez was presented the Navy and Marine Corps Commendation Medal.
Much deserved promotions were given to a number of Marines. Robert J. Matthews’ dedication to mission accomplishment resulted in his meritorious promotion to Sergeant on 15 May (his date of rank will be 2 May). New Corporals as of 1 May are Eric R. Holomon and Pablo Deleon Jr. Also on that day, Jason R. Barter, Justin S. Holt, Michael A. Ordonez, and Lonnie F. Vega were promoted to Lance Corporal.
Last year when the battalion deployed, the Marine Corps had put into place the policies of Stop-Move and Stop-Loss. These policies meant that Marines who had orders to report to new units or had reached the end of their obligated service were required to remain with their current units and deploy to support operations. This time around, those policies are not in effect. Each month we will begin to say goodbye to a number of Marines as they depart to start a new phase of their life. The command’s goal is to get these individuals back to 29 Palms at least one month before they are scheduled to move or depart the Marine Corps. I’d like to extend my appreciation to Staff Sergeant Tylon L. Wilder, Sergeant Michael K. Podbevsek, Corporals Jimmie B. King and Daniel Ramirez, and Lance Corporal Gerald M. Cobian for their service to their country as United States Marines. Staff Sergeant Wilder was a recent addition to us from Lima Company and was instrumental in improving convoy execution for the Logistics Section. He will be departing the Marine Corps after eight years of dedicated service in order to look after his two young girls. Sergeant Podbevsek is looking to get back on his farm and get a job at the county jail. Corporal King will be looking to transfer his skills from working with 7-ton trucks to working on Caterpillar Engines. Corporal Ramirez is looking forward to going to college part-time while working as a welder for an oil company in Texas. Lance Corporal Cobian is excited about having a little more freedom in what he does and enjoying life with his wife. Good luck to these warriors and a special thanks to their families for allowing them to be a part of the finest military unit in the world.
I would also like to say a fond farewell to Gunnery Sergeant Jimmy Cortez. Although, I guess it’s not that much of a farewell. He is still living in the room next to mine, but he has now been assigned as a Platoon Sergeant with Weapons Company. He has replaced Staff Sergeant John W. Kelley who is now a welcome addition to the Battalion Operations Section. Another new addition is Captain Rory Quinn. Captain Quinn is an Infantry Officer who just finished a tour as an instructor at The Basic School. He is currently serving as a Watch Officer in the Battalion Operations Section. Without a doubt, the most significant addition to our company is Staff Sergeant Kevin F. Kersey. Staff Sergeant Kersey is an electrician on loan to us from Okinawa. Since his arrival, many potential electrical hazards have been fixed and many Marines and sailors now have lights and air conditioning to boast of because of his tireless efforts.
Last year in Karbala, the battalion did not have any air conditioning. This year everyone is much better off. We recently purchased 98 window units and are in the process of getting almost 200 more. The temperatures are now starting to top 120 degrees, but it is a dry heat and has not become unbearable, yet. Recently, some Marines and sailors had a chance to beat the heat when an unplanned pond appeared on the camp. Somewhat funny story: The Marine Corps has a very large armored bulldozer that is known as the D-9. Some of the engineers on our camp were using the D-9 to loosen up dirt that was used to fill protective barriers. The wrong place was picked for digging. The D-9 broke a water pipe that supplies our camp with water, but no one knew this because we were having problems with getting the water on a regular basis at that time and no water was flowing. Once we finally fixed the problem with getting the water sent to us, we still weren’t getting much water and swore that we were getting played with by the local water plant. Turns out the water was coming to us. It just happened to be collecting where the D-9 had previously dug and not in our water tank. A pond the size of a Winnebago was created and Marines like Staff Sergeant Joseph Mallicoat and First Lieutenant David M. Casey were brave enough to test it out and let everyone know that the water was fine. Once the problem was found, we set to drain the pond and have local Iraqis come in to replace the pipe. We are happily receiving our local supply again, although to the dismay of some recreational swimmers.
There are actually too many changes in the camp to address them all, but they are all for the better. The Marines of 8th Engineer Support Battalion that are attached to our battalion have built a small village of long sea huts (made out of 2x4s and plywood) where tents used to be. The Post Office and Post Exchange are moving into their permanent homes (sea huts) as well. Life keeps getting a little better here and a lot of it is directly due to the continued great support from all of the families and friends. I can never say it enough. Your support is a combat multiplier and makes it much easier to accomplish and enjoy mission success. Keep up the good work on the home front. . . .
It is a true honor to serve your sons, husbands, and fathers as their Commanding Officer.
– Captain Barron Mills
P.S. Rumor has it we are getting ice cream tonight for the first time, chocolate and strawberry.
Posted by Deb at 09:15 AM
| Comments (1)
| TrackBack
". . . So they are never forgotten"
Cpl. Paula Fitzgerald is a combat correspondent with the 1st Marine Division. Here's her view of her part in honoring fallen Marines.
I’ve been in Iraq for three months and reported on a handful of memorial services. They never get any easier to cover, and I never want them to.
There’s a misconception about Marines in mainstream media. They know our Marines die. Press agencies report the names, ages and hometowns. They clamor to the families’ homes and get the quotes of the bereaved.
They make it in by deadline, and it’s off to cover the next firefight. What they
miss is the humanity. That’s what I’ve seen. That’s what I’ve reported — too many times.
After the fighting ceases and the adrenaline rush is over, the surviving Marines are left to mourn their losses and pick up the pieces. That means tending to wounds, cleaning weapons and refitting for combat. It’s also the time to honor the fallen.
That’s where I come in. As a combat correspondent, it is my duty to tell the Marine Corps story, good and bad. Many of my stories are less than hard-hitting news stories and border on fluff . These stories are welcome breaks for deployed troops’ family members and friends who spend much of their time watching civilian news network’s coverage of the killing that goes on here.
My stories help remind America that Marines are not the killing robots the media builds them up to be. They are human beings. They have names. They have friends. And they bleed and sometimes die.
Their names are printed and wire services up the body count. News agencies read their names, calling it “patriotic,” reminding America of their sacrifices.
It makes good headlines. It gives them a reason to sell their stories.
But what they don’t see is the quiet dignity of their fellow Marines. They don’t see how Marines honor their fallen, simply, without fanfare or chest thumping. These events are solemn, noble ceremonies for Marines who didn’t die fighting for patriotism. They died fighting for each other.
Every service follows the same regimented display: an M16-A2 service rifle topped with a helmet and adorned with identification tags, placed bayonet-down into a box or sandbag behind a pair of combat boots. The memorial symbolically represents the contribution the Marine gave to the Corps. It represents his fighting spirit and how he gave his life for all that we stand for in the Corps and America.
First, the National Anthem is played followed by the chaplain’s invocation. A close friend speaks about his relationship with the Marine. They are haunting words. Men this young shouldn’t know these horrors, but they do. They know them without shame or pride, without boast or reservation. They know them so others may never understand.
Most of these Marines have seen hell at an appalling young age. Some were even there when their 19- and 20-year old buddies were killed. Some might have held them as they died. Some might have known they couldn’t help them in time.
These men don’t try to hide their pain. No one does. For that brief half-hour ceremony, no one is trying to prove anything.
During all of this, I’m moving in and out of the crowd trying to capture the images and scribble the notes that will best tell this story. Marines, for the most part, understand my mission. They tend to be wary of the media, but the fact I wear the same uniform as them puts their minds at ease.
Still, there are those few who look at my camera and me with contempt. They view these ceremonies as private affairs, something the outside world couldn’t possibly understand. Anyone who hasn’t called their Marine “friend” and isn’t silently honoring the sacrifice of their Marine is an outsider.
There’s not much I can do to change their views of my fellow combat correspondents and me, so I go on about my business trying to get unnoticed.
All I can do for these Marines is make sure America knows their names, so they
are never forgotten.
They are quiet, somber and proud affairs, these memorials. The wounds are
still raw. The emotions run high. Capturing it takes a certain amount of connection and detachment at the same time. Telling the world about the contribution of one Marine in a short news story is tough.
Understanding that a life given for a cause greater than oneself is never easy. I hope it never is.
This editorial was originally printed in the Chevron at MCRD San Diego.
Posted by Deb at 08:54 AM
| Comments (1)
| TrackBack
June 16, 2004
Ahoy from the 11th MEU
On board the USS Belleau Wood:
11th MEU Families and Friends,
Today is June 15. Our destination gets closer every day and every Marine and Sailor is staying busy. There is a lot of training going on in preparation for the challenging months ahead. Every morning there are countless Marines on the flight deck exercising, most in full combat gear. Marines also continue to brush up on their combat skills with live fire exercises, immediate action drills, vehicle and aircraft maintenance and a variety of other things Marines do.
During this leg of our journey, life aboard ship is becoming somewhat routine, but we're not losing sight of the importance of our mission. Morale remains high. We will not become complacent. Our resolve remains firm and true. We will go, do our job, do it well, take care of ourselves and take care of each other, then return to our families safe and sound.
Photo by Cpl. Daniel J. Fosco
Lance Cpl. Billy J. Clark, flight equipment operator with Combat Cargo, 11th Marine Expeditionary Unit (Special Operations Capable), passes the time in troop berthing by watching a movie on his personal laptop computer here, June 14.
“Marines have to get used to living in close quarters with very little personal space,” the Savannah, Ga., native said. “CDs, books and DVDs are a must have for any Marine living down here.”
Posted by Deb at 08:09 AM
| Comments (1)
| TrackBack
Update from the 3/7 Marines
3/7 Marines: Corporal Cervantes and Corporal Bill Riecke
Update from Lt.Col. Lopez, up by the Syrian border.
Greetings from Al Qaim,
The Marines, Sailors and Soldiers of Task Force 3/7 are doing an incredible job establishing security and bringing a better life to the people of Al Qaim. We have seen a very violent and dangerous area develop into a relatively peaceful area where governance, Iraqi Security Forces and a blossoming new freedom have been born. This is still Iraq, so we will still face danger and uncertainty in the months to come, but we are well on our way to accomplishing our mission.
On Memorial Day, we were able to pause for a short memorial service held at the 7th Marines Headquarters at Al Asad. We paid tribute to those brave Marines who have been killed in action. We said a prayer for the families and loved ones back home. We asked God’s blessing for our continued mission and safe return.
I cannot express in words the absolute dedication and professionalism that the Marines and Sailors of this Task Force have demonstrated over the past four months. The ability to go in harms way on a daily basis yet maintain the compassion and integrity of our values has been truly awe-inspiring. The performance of the individual and small unit leaders has been superb. The ability for the Marine, even while being shot at, to provide security for the children and noncombatants has been the bedrock of our success. The people of Al Qaim know they have no better friend than the Marine. Those that want to disrupt freedom know they have no worse enemy.
I am very proud to be a part of 3/7.
As rumors of our return abound, I assure you - we will keep you informed. All indicators are still pointing towards this being a 7-month deployment. We are still planning our return for mid to late September. Our return will always remain mission dependent!
The highlight of the week is still mail call. It is a little like having Christmas once a week. Everyone seems to know when the convoy roles in with mail. We all appreciate the packages and letters from home. Now that we have been eating tray rations for 4 months, many Marines subsistence comes in those boxes from loved ones.
Congratulations to all of our newborn! Many of our proud new fathers have been busy showing off pictures.
Until our return!
God, Family, Country And Corps
M. A. Lopez
“Blade Six”
There have been reports that the current length of deployment for Marines (7 months) may be extended to one year. General Hagee opposes this and I hope he prevails over Rumsfeld.
Posted by Deb at 07:30 AM
| Comments (1)
| TrackBack
June 15, 2004
Kids in Al Kaladiyah
Photo and report by Sgt. Jose Garcia
Sgt. Brandon Kovach, a Civil Affairs Group team leader with the 2/7 Marines, pushes kids higher and higher during a groundbreaking ceremony in Al Kaladiyah held June 9. The 2/7 Marines arranged for a new playground with monkey bars, swing sets, balance beams, see-saws, and a merry-go-round. The CAG team delivered pallets of bottled water, toys, clothes, and Spirit of America bags with school supplies and refreshments for the children and parents of the city.
"These are darling little kids," said Sgt. Brandon Kovach, a CAG team leader. "This is what it's all about, seeing smiles on their faces."
There's been too many years of tyranny and suffering for them," Villa said. "It's a new beginning for the little kids as well, not just the Iraqi people."
The Marines will refurbish one school each week for the next twelve week. Last year in the An Najaf province, the 1/7 Marines opened 13 Marine Legacy schools. This legacy of education left by our Marines is in sharp contrast to the heritage of war and destruction left by Saddam.
Posted by Deb at 08:52 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
June 13, 2004
Winning Hearts
When the Marines returned to Iraq earlier this year, it was with the intention of winning the hearts and minds of the Iraqi people. The tables have been turned. At Camp Al Asad, the hearts being won belong to the Marines and Navy Corpsmen and the attraction is a small girl with a heart that needs a bit of repair. Asma Muhana has a hole in the upper chamber of her heart and several heart valve defects, according to information from Sgt. Matt Epright. She needs surgery and while it cannot be performed in Iraq, there are plans to send her to the United States for treatment.
Asma recently spent some time as an inpatient at Alpha Surgical Company as she battled pneumonia. While there, she learned about the tooth fairy when one of her baby teeth fell out. And a number of Marines from the 1st Force Service Support Group snuck in with gifts and candy during off hours to avoid losing their "tough Marine image", according to Cmdr. Rebecca V. Sparks.
Photo by 1st Lt. Catalina E. Kesler
Lance Cpl. Mariko A. Harman painted Asma's fingernails and toenails while they watched a Disney movie.
Posted by Deb at 09:27 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
Update from Major Dave
The Green Side has been updated:
Dear Dad -
The past week has seen both an increase in temperatures and an increase in violence here. Unfortunately, the violence has been particularly deadly for the Iraqi citizens who have not picked up arms against the coalition. It is pretty obvious here that the insurgents have determined that their best course of action is to kill any Iraqi who assists the coalition in any way. This means that even if a man hates Americans with every fiber of his being but takes a job pulling weeds around a US base, he is subject to be killed. The mujahadeen literally wait outside the bases near the highway and watch for Iraqis leaving a base. They either flag them down or they simply pull up along side of them and empty a magazine from an AK47 in to the vehicle. This occurs daily - many times a day here. Of course we are out there patrolling and trying to interdict these murders but it simply pushes the muj back and they wait further down the road. The amazing thing is that the Iraqis keep coming to work because they want to feed their families. Lately, the workers have started to arm themselves and there have been full blown shoot outs in the streets.
The following is a recap of events that have happened in our zone in the past week. Early in the week, one of our translators (Iraqi guy out of Baghdad) left one of our outposts and walked into a local restaurant to get some food. Three masked men came in to the restaurant and took him out. He has disappeared. We have made every effort to recover the guy but of course, no one knows anything.
Two days ago, a couple of boys that do odd jobs around one of our positions came in upset. They saw three dead bodies in Falluja on their way out of town that morning. We sent the Iraqi Police in to investigate and they brought the bodies out to our position. All three were Iraqi contractors who worked on American bases. One was a generator technician on our base. All three had their hands tied behind their back. All three had been beaten severely. One was shot in the face and another was shot in abdomen. The third was beaten and stabbed to death. Just like that, these criminals went out and picked up three men, all with families and then proceeded to torture and kill them, leaving their bodies in an alley.
What is even more outrageous is that no doubt that the people who are extolling the muj to go out and commit these crimes are the same ones who later in the day demand that we provide "more jobs." However, the jobs that they want are simply hand outs. They want us to give them large sums of money so that they can hire their own people. Of course, only a fraction of the money (if any) gets to the people. The majority go to the same band of criminals who have been running this society for decades. There is one local imam who is deeply involved with the insurgents who we suspect gets 30% off the top of all contracts! Again, the hypocrisy is astounding. This same guy will get up during Friday prayers and claim that we are trying to steel Iraq's oil and subjugate its people, meanwhile he is stealing a third of the money going into the town.
We have had some successes this week that you should know about. Earlier in the week, the muj mortared the same small town that I wrote about last week. Tragically some women and little girls were grievously wounded. As the Marines in the area responded to the attack, the mujahadeen attempted to ambush them. They set off a car bomb on the patrol and then opened up with RPGs and machine gun fire. Three Marines were wounded. All will recover. However, the Marines fought through the ambush and during a running firefight that lasted for hours and several kilometers, they hunted down and killed 7 mujahadeen and captured 2. That alone is another example of the heroics that the young Marines are executing daily. However, the truly encouraging element of the firefight was the response of a few Iraqi security forces guys who were operating with Marines in the area at same time.
At one point, the firefight was ongoing near an Iraqi Police station that was attacked at around the same time as the patrol above. A truck load of muj drove up and opened up on the police station. A small group of Marines were in the Police station in a joint position with Iraqi Police. The few Marines held firm and returned fire. Most of the Iraqi police fled. However, a handful stayed and fought with the Marines. While the Marines and Iraqi police held, the joint patrol of Marines and ICDC moved in to support. The ICDC soldiers did great and actually attacked a building where the muj were firing from. They are led by a Marine lieutenant who, along with his platoon has lived with them for months (another great story).
The Marines captured an Iraqi on a nearby rooftop who was videotaping the attack on the police station so the muj could use it for recruiting purposes. Imagine that, they want to record and gloat over attacks that target innocent Iraqis who are trying to raise their country up and maybe make better lives for their children. Of course, they do not have the courage to acknowledge the mortar attack that hurt the women and children. Inevitably, they blame it on the US.
There is so much shame in this society that the people cannot believe that fellow Iraqis would do such a thing. The people simply deny such an attack occurred without bothering to reason through the facts. However, when their fellow countrymen respond courageously and with honor, the message resonates. On these occasions, the lights come on and people talk openly about how much they hate the muj. Maybe even for a little while they see that a better future is possible. Unfortunately, when this happens, the insurgents recognize it immediately and act out brutally against the people in order to re-install the atmosphere of fear and instability that is required for them to succeed.
Slowly but surely, it feels like we are gaining ground. The heat and environment take their toll but you would be amazed at what the young men and women are doing out there every day.
I am copying the text of an article printed in Baghdad that clearly illustrates the chasm that is the cultural divide here. We get a kick out of these incidents when they happen. Inevitably, we stand slack jawed during moments like this. Doubt that you get a chance to hear about them but they serve as good entertainment. Have a great vacation,
Love,
Dave
To read the article, check out his website.
Posted by Deb at 07:51 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
From the 1/6 Marines
Chaplain Hoke from the 1/6 Marines had this observation about life on board ship in the Persian Gulf before the Marines landed.
"Even the Navy-side of the 22MEU has been very nice to us in the BLT 1/6 these past few days. I said to some Navy folks the other day, ‘I guess you will be glad to have some extra space on the Wasp and be happy to see us get off.’
They responded, ‘No, I will miss the Marines and all I am concerned about is that they all come back in good shape.’ They also said they would be praying for us all.
Just a few minutes ago I was coming back from seeing those Marines who are scheduled to take off today. On my way back I saw a Marine trying to fight his way through a narrow passageway, he had gotten some of his gear stuck on part of the ship. Behind him was a Sailor who reached out to help him. I told the Sailor to stay with the Marine until he got all the way through the passageway.
The Sailor said with great sincerity, ‘ I will and I wish I could go all the way with him.’
Posted by Deb at 05:37 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
Update from the 3/11 Marines
here's a semi-recent update from Lt. Col. T. J. Connally, Battalion Commander for the 3/11 Marines.
Dear family and friends of 3/11,
Today is Memorial Day, a day on which I have made a practice of wearing my uniform to church to commemorate our fallen service members of battles past. Inevitably I discover all of the veterans in the church as the uniform tends draw them like a magnet, and inevitably I learn something of their experiences in the service and sometimes a funny story. I've observed that they are proud of their service but humble about their accomplishments, even stoic when it comes to discussing the toughest battles unless around those with whom they shared the experience. These veterans often are of the "Greatest Generation" but all marvel at the level of training our Marines receive and they universally acknowledge that our Marines are carrying on the traditions of honor and courage passed on by them. After 20 plus years of service, I'm starting to understand, it is personal and familial. The men you fight with become your family, and the pain of loss is that of losing a family member. So while we each observe Memorial Day in our own way, it will always be personal but just as I tell our Marines, we remember and then we get back into the fight.
I hope you all had a wonderful Memorial Day complete with barbecue and good weather. We didn't barbecue as missions continue, but I did see horseshoes being tossed and Marines going to church. It was a rather nice day despite the 110-degree heat. It has been rather warm of late, averaging 109 degrees the last week and cooling down a little in the evening. Most PT is now done in the early morning or early evening. Of course we are adapting to the heat, but it is still pretty uncomfortable riding in a Humvee wearing body armor.
Our support and morale service continue to improve. We now have several small washers and the laundry service is operational again. Some Marines still prefer to wash by hand for a variety of reasons. Our logistics shop has taken a bombed out building and turned it into our Morale Center. There is a room each for phones, e-mail, video games, TV and lounging. Our phones and e-mail will be operational in a few days. To top it off several Marines in the battalion, under the instruction of Chief Warrant Officer Habiger, built several Adirondack lounge chairs out of shipping pallets. It is a sight to behold and should improve our ability to call home. Additionally, we have procured another building in our area and some exercise equipment and turned it into a gym. These endeavors required a significant amount of effort by our logistics Marines, and they make a big difference in morale. Additionally, KBR contractors opened a set of 32 showers in our area that will make life easier and hopefully hot water more abundant, of course with the heat I don't hear many complaints about cold water.
Down in Mudaiysis life continues to improve with every passing day. All the work is done by the Marines and for the Marines. They have regular showers, and we are still pursuing a phone and Internet package for them. At Ar Ar they have a generator and air conditioning, and they continue to improve their own house. The border guards have almost adopted them.
Operationally, your Marines and Sailors continue to perform magnificently in all of our respective missions. I was at the division headquarters the other day, and people I didn't know were complimenting the battalion for the great job your Marines and Sailors are doing. Of course I am humbled daily at the dedication and professionalism demonstrated by all of the Marines and Sailors of 3/11.
Remember, if you have any concerns about your Marine or Sailor I encourage you to call our Rear Party Officer in Charge, and he will contact us directly to answer your concern. Of course, your best forum for information is your Marine or Sailor. I am very proud of these men, I am very proud of you all at home, our courageous families. Keep us in your prayers; I know St. Barbara is with us.
Semper Fidelis,
T. J. Connally
LtCol of Marines
Posted by Deb at 05:15 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
June 12, 2004
Change of Command
Photo by Gunnery Sgt. Frank Patterson
Lt. Col. Scott Mykleby, commanding officer of the Marine Unmanned Aerial Vehicle Squadron 1, prepares to pass the flag to Lt. Col. John M. Neumann, a New Ulm, Minn., native, during a change of command ceremony at Twentynine Palms on June 9. Lt. Col. Mykleby had these parting words for his men;
"Watchdogs, when you go back down range you stick close to Lt. Col. Neumann; pay attention to what your leaders are telling you and remember your training. You guys are going to continue to set records like you have during the last few years here. My spirit goes with you when you go back down range."
Posted by Deb at 04:33 PM
| Comments (0)
| TrackBack
Battlefield Medics
My son, currently training at MCAGCC at Twentynine Palms for his return to Iraq this summer, called last night to describe his most recent adventure. He went through a couple days of combat first aid training - one of the tasks involved learning how to insert IV lines. The Marines practiced on each other - Shane's partner missed the vein the first time, hit it the second time, and drained a pint of saline into his arm muscle the third time. Shane said he felt like Popeye.
When it was Shane's turn to practice, he hit the vein the first time but when he removed the tube, the needle stayed in the vein. He said the place looked like a slaughterhouse as the patient said, "Hey, let's see just how much blood I have." I asked Shane what lesson he took away from this and he replied, "The human body is like a balloon and it can burst."
Photo by LCp. Joseph Bush
Marines in Iraq are practicing too. Here, Sgt. Donnie A. Crumley, a mechanic with the motor transportation section, IMEF HQ, waits as fellow mechanic Cpl. Carlos Santiago inserts an IV into his arm during the combat life savers course held at Camp Fallujah.
Posted by Deb at 04:28 PM
| Comments (2)
This is what an IED explosion looks like
Photo by Cpl. Chance Haworth.
MWSS 374 Marines take cover as an IED is detonated in Khaldiya, Iraq in a cooperative operation with Iraqi police. The Marines, from the MCAGCC in Twentynine Palms, CA have been in Iraq since early this year.
Posted by Deb at 04:02 PM
| Comments (2)
| TrackBack
New MilBlog
Via Blackfive, here's a new weblog worth reading: GI Jill's Adventures in Baghdad.
Posted by Deb at 03:43 PM
| Comments (1)
| TrackBack
June 09, 2004
Courage Under Fire
This is another epic tale of battlefield bravery. One Marine down. Another Marine who realizes he's wounded when the sweat running down his face turns out to be drops of blood. A third Marine who, although shot, elects to stay and fight with his men. And, a Marine who drops his flak jacket and carries the first Marine through inaccessible terrain. These are awesome men.
| With bloodstains visible on the lower portion of his left trouser leg, Sgt. Anthony Viggiani of Strongsville, Ohio, pauses to look at the camera moments after a fierce firefight with anti-coalition militia in central Afghanistan. "Despite recommendations from his fellow Marines, Viggiani refused to leave his platoon and seek aid at BLT 1/6's mobile command post. With a small dressing and a few aspirin, Viggiani shouldered his rifle and trudged further into the rugged mountains in pursuit of Taliban and ACM fighters." |
Photo by
Gunnery Sgt. Keith A. Milks
|

Photo by
Gunnery Sgt. Keith A. Milks | 1/6 Marines, Charlie Company, First Sgt Ernest Hoopi carries Lance Cpl. James Wood of Tampa, Florida over rough Afghan terrain . Moments earlier, Wood was shot in the leg by anti-coalition militia in central Afghanistan. |
Lance Cpl. James Gould says the 7.62mm round that punched through his right calf felt like a sledgehammer blow.
Several meters away, Gould's fire team leader, Cpl. Randy Wood, watched in horror as Gould fell to the ground as additional rounds impacted around the fallen Marine, pinging off rocks and kicking up small geysers of dirt. Unmindful of the enemy fire, Wood raced to his Marine's side and together, the two took cover behind a rock both described later as looking a lot bigger than it actually was.
"It didn't really hurt that much at first," said Gould, a 20-year-old native of Tampa, Florida. "I thought I'd been hit by a piece of rock or something and the next thing I knew Corporal Wood was right there with me."
As Wood began tearing at Gould's trousers to get at the wound, he felt warm liquid pouring down his face and at first discounted it as sweat until he saw drops of blood plunking to the ground.
"That's when I first felt it," said Wood, who until then was unaware a ricochet had sliced through his cheek below his left eye. "As soon as I saw the blood it started to burn."
The two Marines, riflemen in Charlie Co., Battalion Landing Team 1st Bn., 6th Marines had just earned the dubious distinction of being their company's first wounded in action since the unit's arrival in Afghanistan as part of the 22nd Marine Expeditionary Unit (Special Operations Capable).
Advancing along a steep, rocky hillside in pursuit of anti-coalition militia (ACM) fighters during the latest offensive against enemy fighters in south-central Afghanistan, the two had been shot by an enemy sniper hidden in a cave on the hillside opposite a small valley.
"All the other Marines started returning fire to cover us," said Wood, who hails from Cowpens, S.C., "and we started looking around for doc [Navy corpsman attached to their platoon]."
"I raised my head one time and the guy [ACM fighter] hit the rock right in front of us so we were pinned down pretty good."
Further up the hill, Hospitalman Brian Imber braved the incoming fire to reach the two Marines, but it was slow going.
"I knew I had to take care of my Marine," said Wood.
While Wood was digging bandages out of Gould's first aid kit, Imber reached the two wounded Marines.
"There wasn't enough room for all three of us behind the rock so we ordered Doc to stay where he was," said Gould.
With Imber shouting instructions, Wood hastily treated Gould's wounded leg as rounds continued to impact around them. Checking to ensure there was both an entrance and exit wound, thus verifying the round had passed through the leg, Wood wrapped a bandage around Gould's leg.
Meanwhile, other Marines from 2nd Platoon poured rifle fire at the ACM sniper's cave until the matter was finally settled with a hand grenade. A closer examination of the cave later revealed there were in fact three ACM fighters in the cave. A fourth ACM fighter was discovered killed by rifle fire approximately 50 meters up the valley and another was found badly wounded. A third Marine was also slightly wounded in the fight.
With the enemy dispatched, the full focus of the platoon turned to the wounded Marines. While the third injured Marine, Sgt. Anthony Viggiani of Strongsville, Ohio, was allowed to remain in the fight with his platoon, both Wood and Gould were ordered back to the operation's mobile command post for further treatment.
The subsequent evacuation of the pair became perhaps the most difficult part of the day.
In their pursuit of the enemy, Charlie Co. had pushed far up and into a rugged mountain pass and with Gould unable to bear weight on his wounded leg, the area inaccessible to helicopters, and the use of a stretcher down the steep and rocky slopes out of the question, the solution lay on the shoulders of Charlie Co.'s senior enlisted Marine.
Pukalani, Hawaii native First Sgt. Ernest Hoopii, without hesitation, dropped his flak jacket, handed off his rifle, and picked up the wounded Gould. With elements of Sgt. Ryan West's rifle squad providing security and escorting two battlefield detainees, Hoopii carried Gould down the mountain on his back, stopping only once or t
|